SGX Rulebooks
Link copied to clipboard

Definitions and Interpretation

The following terms, unless the context requires otherwise, have the following meanings:—

A   B   C   D   E   F   G   H   I   J   K   L   M   N   O   P   Q   R   S   T   U   V   W   X   Y   Z

TermMeaning
A
"Accountants Act"the Accountants Act (Chapter 2) of Singapore and any statutory modification or re-enactment thereof
"Act" or "Companies Act"the Companies Act (Chapter 50) of Singapore and any statutory modification or re-enactment thereof
"admission"admission of securities to the Official List of the Exchange
"annual accounts"the financial statements for the financial year in question, including the balance sheet, the profit and loss accounts, and the notes to the accounts
"applicant" or "issuer"a company or other legal person or undertaking some or all of whose securities are the subject of an application for listing, or have been admitted to listing
"associate"in the case of a company,
(a) in relation to any director, chief executive officer, substantial shareholder or controlling shareholder (being an individual) means:—
(i) his immediate family;
(ii) the trustees of any trust of which he or his immediate family is a beneficiary or, in the case of a discretionary trust, is a discretionary object; and
(iii) any company in which he and his immediate family together (directly or indirectly) have an interest of 30% or more;
(b) in relation to a substantial shareholder or a controlling shareholder (being a company) means any other company which is its subsidiary or holding company or is a subsidiary of such holding company or one in the equity of which it and/or such other company or companies taken together (directly or indirectly) have an interest of 30% or more;

in the case of a REIT, "associate" shall have the meaning defined in the Code on Collective Investment Schemes issued by the MAS; and in the case of a business trust,

(a) in relation to any director, chief executive officer, or controlling shareholder of the trustee-manager, substantial unit-holder or shareholder of the trustee-manager, substantial unit-holder or controlling unit-holder of the business trust (being an individual) means:—
(i) his immediate family;
(ii) the trustees of any trust of which he or his immediate family is a beneficiary or, in the case of a discretionary trust, is a discretionary object; and
(iii) any company in which he and his immediate family together (directly or indirectly) have an interest of 30% or more; and
(b) in relation to the controlling shareholder of the trustee-manager or substantial unit-holder or controlling unit-holder of the business trust (being a company) means any other company which is its subsidiary or holding company or is a subsidiary of such holding company or one in the equity of which it and/or such other company or companies taken together (directly or indirectly) have an interest of 30% or more;

in the case of an individual, means

(a) his immediate family;
(b) the trustees of any trust of which he or his immediate family is a beneficiary or, in the case of a discretionary trust, is a discretionary object; and
(c) any company in which he and his immediate family together (directly or indirectly) have an interest of 30% or more
"associated company"a company in which at least 20% but not more than 50% of its shares are held by the listed company or group
B
"borrowing company"means a company that is or will be under a liability (whether or not such liability is present or future) to repay any money received or to be received by it in response to an invitation to the public to subscribe for or purchase debt securities of the company
"business combination"the initial acquisition of operating business or asset by a SPAC under Rule 210(11)(m)(iii). Such acquisition may be in the form of a merger, share exchange, asset acquisition, share purchase, reorganisation, or such other similar business combination methods, in accordance with the business strategy and acquisition mandate disclosed in the prospectus issued in relation to the SPAC’s IPO
C
"CDP" or "Depository"the Central Depository (Pte) Limited
"capital"share capital including preference shares
"class"equity securities or debt securities, the rights of which are identical (and in addition, for debt securities, which form a single issue or series). For this purpose a temporary difference, such as for the next dividend payment, is ignored
"chief executive officer"the most senior executive officer who is responsible under the immediate authority of the board of directors for the conduct of the business of the issuer
"circular"a document issued to holders of listed securities in connection with seeking the holders' approval, excluding notices of meeting, annual reports and accounts, interim accounts and proxy forms
"Code"the Code of Corporate Governance, as from time to time amended, modified or supplemented
"company" or "corporation"a company wherever incorporated or otherwise established
"company warrants"equity securities carrying rights to subscribe for or purchase shares from the issuer
"conflicts of interest"situations as described in Rule 223 of this Manual
"connected persons"in relation to a company means a director, chief executive officer or substantial shareholder or controlling shareholder of the company or any of its subsidiaries or an associate of any of them;

in relation to a REIT means a director, chief executive officer or controlling shareholder of the manager or substantial unit-holder or controlling unit-holder of the REIT or any of its subsidiaries or an associate of any of them; and

in relation to a business trust means director, chief executive officer or controlling shareholder of the trustee-manager or substantial unit-holder or controlling unit-holder of the business trust or any of its subsidiaries or an associate of any of them
"control"the capacity to dominate decision-making, directly or indirectly, in relation to the financial and operating policies of a company
"controlling interest"the interest of the controlling shareholder(s)
"controlling shareholder"a person who:—
(a) holds directly or indirectly 15% or more of the total voting rights in the company. The Exchange may determine that a person who satisfies this paragraph is not a controlling shareholder; or
(b) in fact exercises control over a company
"convertible debt securities"debt securities convertible into or exchangeable for equity securities, and debt securities with non-detachable options, warrants or similar rights to subscribe for or purchase equity securities attached
"convertible equity securities"units of shares including, but not limited to, options, warrants, or other transferable rights to subscribe for or purchase shares
"convertible securities"convertible equity securities or convertible debt securities
D
"debt securities"debentures, units of debentures, and securities (other than equity securities) classified by the Exchange as debt securities
"Designated Market-Maker"an entity approved as a Designated Market-Maker in accordance with the Rules and Bye-Laws of SGX-ST
"domestic corporation"a company incorporated in Singapore
"dual class share structure"a share structure that gives certain shareholders voting rights disproportionate to their shareholding. Shares in one class carry one vote, while shares in another class carry multiple votes
E
"enhanced voting process"a voting process in a general meeting of the issuer where votes are cast on the basis that one multiple voting share is limited to one vote
"equity securities"shares (including preference shares) and convertible equity securities, and securities (other than debt securities) classified by the Exchange as equity securities
"Exchange's listing rules", "Rules" or "this Manual"the provisions of this Manual (excluding the Code and the Practice Notes) as from time to time amended, modified or supplemented
"executive officers"the management team (excluding directors) of an issuer, REIT manager, or trustee manager, as the case may be, including its chief executive officer, chief financial officer, chief operating officer and any other individual, regardless of title, who (a) performs or has the capacity to perform any function or responsibility equivalent to that of the foregoing persons or (b) is responsible for ensuring that the issuer complies with its obligations under the Exchange's listing rules
"expert"includes engineer, valuer, accountant, financial adviser and any other person whose profession or reputation gives authority to a statement made by him
F
“financial assistance”
includes:—
(a) the lending of money, the guaranteeing or providing security for a debt incurred or the indemnifying of a guarantor for guaranteeing or providing security; and
(b) the forgiving of a debt, the releasing of or neglect in enforcing an obligation of another, or the assuming of the obligations of another
"financial year"in relation to any company, means the period in respect of which any profit and loss accounts of the corporation laid before it in general meeting is made up, whether that period is a year or not
"foreign corporation"a company incorporated outside Singapore
"foreign debt securities"debt securities that are issued by foreign corporations, supranational bodies, governments or governmental bodies
"foreign equity securities"equity securities that are issued by foreign corporations
"foreign issuer"an issuer incorporated or otherwise established outside Singapore
"founding shareholder"person who founded and sponsored the establishment of a SPAC
G
"group"the issuer and its subsidiaries, if any (and the guarantor company, if any)
"guarantor company"in relation to a borrowing company, means a company that has guaranteed or has agreed to guarantee the repayment of any money received or to be received by the borrowing company in response to an invitation to the public to subscribe for or purchase debt securities of the borrowing company
I
"immediate family"in relation to a person, means the person's spouse, child, adopted child, step-child, sibling and parent
"independent qualified person"a qualified person that fulfils the following requirements:
(i) the qualified person must not be a sole practitioner;
(ii) if the qualified person producing the report is not a partner or director of his firm, the report must also be signed off by a partner, director or an authorised representative on behalf of the firm;
(iii) the qualified person and his firm's partners, directors, substantial shareholders and their associates must be independent of the issuer, the issuer's directors, the issuer's substantial shareholders, the issuer's advisers and their associates;
(iv) the qualified person and his firm's partners, directors, substantial shareholders and their associates must not have any interest, direct or indirect, in the issuer, the issuer's subsidiaries or associated companies and will not receive benefits (direct or indirect) other than remuneration paid to the qualified person in connection with the qualified person's report; and
(v) remuneration paid to the qualified person or the qualified person's firm in connection with the qualified person's report must not be dependent on the findings of the qualified person's report.
"investment fund"means a collective investment scheme and includes an investment company, a mutual fund and a unit trust
"issue manager"broking members of the Exchange, banks or corporate finance firms accredited by the Exchange to advise on listing applications for initial public offerings or listings by way of introduction, and includes financial advisers advising on reverse takeovers
"issue manager group"
(a) the issue manager and any other company which is its subsidiary or holding company or is a subsidiary of such holding company;
(b) the controlling shareholder(s) of the issue manager; and
(c) the director(s), chief executive officer(s) (or equivalent person(s)) and key officer(s) of the issue manager who are directly involved in the decision-making with respect to a new listing application.
Where the issue manager is a Singapore-based entity of a foreign financial institution, a reference to the issue manager's director(s), chief executive officer(s) (or equivalent person(s)) and key officer(s) who are directly involved in the decision-making with respect to a new listing application shall mean a reference to the Singapore-based entity's director(s), chief executive officer(s) (or equivalent person(s)) and its key officer(s) who are directly involved in the decision-making with respect to that listing application. However, where the director(s), chief executive officer(s) (or equivalent person(s)) and key officer(s) of an overseas-based entity of that issue manager are directly involved in the decision-making with respect to that listing application, such persons would likewise be included within the issue manager group.

References to a new listing includes an initial public offering, a listing by way of an introduction or a reverse takeover.
L
"life science company"a company that is involved in research and development or production or commercialisation of any item using living organisms or their life processes, which is based on biology, medicine, or ecology
"listed"admitted to the Official List of the Exchange and not removed
"local debt securities"debt securities issued by domestic corporations or local bodies
"local equity securities"equity securities issued by domestic corporations
M
"management team"in relation to a SPAC, means the executive directors and executive officers of the SPAC
"managerial position"means a position equivalent to, or more senior than, the head of a department or division (whether organized by function, product or territory)
"market day"a day on which the Exchange is open for securities trading
"member company"an entity that has been approved as a Clearing Member Company or a Non-Clearing Member Company of SGX-ST in accordance with the rules of SGX-ST, as in effect from time to time
"mineral, oil and gas company"a company whose principal activities consist of exploration, development or production of mineral, oil or gas.This excludes companies that purely provide services or equipment to other companies engaged in such activities
"multiple voting share"in relation to a dual class share structure, a share that carries multiple votes but that otherwise has the same rights as an ordinary voting share. A multiple voting share is neither listed nor traded
O
"Offeror Concert Party Group"the offeror and parties acting in concert with it, where the expression "acting in concert" has the meaning ascribed to it under the Takeover Code
"Official List"the list of issuers maintained by the Exchange in relation to the SGX Main Board or Catalist
"OFR Guide"Guide for the operating and financial review issued by the Council on Corporate Disclosure and Governance
"ordinary voting share"in relation to a dual class share structure, a share that carries one vote
P
"permitted investments"in relation to a SPAC, means investments in cash or cash equivalent short-dated securities of at least A-2 rating (or an equivalent)
"placement tranche"securities offered for placement by the placement agent on behalf of the issuer, in accordance with the terms and conditions of the invitation
"poll"method of voting under which shareholders are given one vote for each share held
"Practice Notes"the practice notes issued by the Exchange from time to time under and pursuant to Rule 109, as may be amended, modified or supplemented from time to time
"property valuation report"a report that meets the following minimum requirements:
(a) is prepared by a property valuer in accordance with the property valuation standards; and
(b) states the name, professional qualifications and the relevant licence registration number of the property valuer in charge of the valuation, and the standards employed by the property valuer
"property valuation standards"
(a) for real properties located in Singapore, the standards set by the Singapore Institute of Surveyors and Valuers; or
(b) for real properties located outside of Singapore, the International Valuation Standards or the relevant local standards for real property prescribed by a recognised professional body or relevant authority in the country where the real property is located
"property valuer"a person who meets the following minimum requirements:
(a) the property valuer must:
(i) for valuation to be conducted for real properties located in Singapore, be a holder of an appraiser’s licence issued by the Inland Revenue Authority of Singapore and a member of the Singapore Institute of Surveyors and Valuers; or
(ii) for valuation to be conducted for real properties located outside of Singapore, have a licence issued by a relevant authority to perform property valuation in the relevant market. If there is no licensing requirement in the relevant market, such property valuer must be a member of a recognised professional body which has disciplinary powers to suspend or expel the member;
(b) the property valuer has at least five years of experience in valuing real properties in a similar industry and area as the real property in which the valuation is to be conducted;
(c) the property valuer and his firm must be independent of the issuer. The property valuer, his associates and any of his firm’s partners or directors cannot be a substantial shareholder, director or employee of the issuer or any of the issuer’s subsidiaries. His firm must not be a related corporation or a substantial shareholder of the issuer or any of the issuer’s subsidiaries;
(d) the property valuer must not be a sole practitioner; and
(e) the property valuer must not have been found to be in breach of any rule or law relevant to real property valuation and is not:
(i) denied or disqualified from membership of or licensing from;
(ii) subject to any sanction imposed by;
(iii) the subject of any disciplinary proceedings by; or
(iv) the subject of any investigation which might lead to disciplinary action by,
any professional body or authority relevant to real property valuation
"principal subsidiary"a subsidiary whose latest audited consolidated pre-tax profits (including discontinued operations that have not been disposed and excluding the non-controlling interest relating to that subsidiary) as compared with the latest audited consolidated pre-tax profits of the group (including discontinued operations that have not been disposed and excluding the non-controlling interest relating to that subsidiary) accounts for 20% or more of such pre-tax profits of the group
"prospectus" or "offering memorandum" or "introductory document"a listing document and any equivalent document issued or proposed to be issued in connection with an application for listing of securities
"public"persons other than:—
(a) directors, chief executive officer, substantial shareholders, or controlling shareholders of the issuer or its subsidiary companies;
(b) associates of the persons in paragraph (a); and
(c) founding shareholders and management team of the SPAC, and their associates
"public subscription tranche"securities offered for subscription through a physical public offer subscription form, an automated teller machine, the Internet banking website or the mobile banking interface (where applicable) of the participating banks, or such other mode of public subscription in accordance with the terms and conditions of the invitation
Q
"qualified person"a person who has the appropriate experience in the type of activity undertaken or to be undertaken by a mineral, oil and gas company, meeting the following minimum requirements:
(a) is professionally qualified and a member or licensee in good standing of a relevant Recognised Professional Association;
(b) has at least five years of relevant professional experience in the estimation, assessment and evaluation of:
(i) the mineral or minerals, oil or gas that is under consideration; and
(ii) the activity which the issuer is undertaking; and
(c) has not been found to be in breach of any relevant rule or law and is not:
(i) denied or disqualified from membership of;
(ii) subject to any sanction imposed by;
(iii) the subject of any disciplinary proceedings by; or
(iv) the subject of any investigation which might lead to disciplinary action by,
any relevant regulatory authority or professional association.
"qualified person's report"a report prepared by a qualified person in accordance with paragraph 5 of Practice Note 6.3.
R
"Recognised Professional Association"a self-regulatory organisation of professionals recognised by the Exchange in the mineral, oil or gas industries which:
(a) admits members on the basis of academic qualifications and experience;
(b) requires compliance with organisation's professional standards of competence and ethics established; and
(c) has disciplinary powers to suspend or expel a member.
“record date”the date fixed by an issuer for the purpose of determining entitlements to dividends, rights, allotments or other distributions of holders of its securities
"relative"
(a) a person's immediate family; and
(b) in relation to the persons in paragraph (a), means that person's spouse, child, adopted child, step-child, sibling, or parent
"reserves"the following meanings, or their equivalent under the relevant Standard used:
(a) with regard to minerals, the economically mineable part Measured and/or Indicated of a resource. It includes diluting materials and allowances for losses which may occur when the material is mined or extracted and is defined by studies at pre-feasibility or feasibility level as appropriate that include application of modifying factors. Such studies demonstrate that, at the time of reporting, extraction could reasonably be justified. Reserves can be further categorised as:
(i) "Proved Reserve" is the economically mineable part of a Measured Mineral Resource. A Proved Reserve implies high degree of confidence in the modifying factors; and
(ii) "Probable Reserve" is the economically mineable part of an Indicated, and in some circumstances, a Measured Mineral Resource. The confidence in the modifying factors applying to a Probable Reserve is lower than that applying to a Proved Reserve;
(b) with regard to oil and gas, those quantities of petroleum anticipated to be commercially recoverable by application of development projects to known accumulations from a given date forward under defined conditions. Reserves can be further categorised as:
(i) "Proved Reserve" is an incremental category of estimated recoverable volumes associated with a defined degree of uncertainty. Proved Reserves are those quantities of petroleum, which by analysis of geoscience and engineering data, can be estimated with reasonable certainty to be commercially recoverable, from a given date forward, from known reservoirs and under defined economic conditions, operating methods and government regulations. If deterministic methods are used, the term reasonable certainty is intended to express a high degree of confidence that the quantities will be recovered. If probabilistic methods are used, there should be at least a 90% probability that the quantities actually recovered will equal or exceed the estimate;
(ii) "Probable Reserve” is an incremental category of estimated recoverable volumes associated with a defined degree of uncertainty. Probable Reserves are those additional Reserves that are less likely to be recovered than Proved Reserves but more certain to be recovered than Possible Reserves. It is equally likely that actual remaining quantities recovered will be greater than or less than the sum of the estimated Proved Reserves plus Probable Reserves (2P). In this context, when probabilistic methods are used, there should be at least a 50% probability that the actual quantities recovered will equal or exceed the 2P estimate; and
(iii) "Possible Reserve" is an incremental category of estimated recoverable volumes associated with a defined degree of uncertainty. Possible Reserves are those additional reserves which analysis of geoscience and engineering data suggests are less likely to be recoverable than Probable Reserves. The total quantities ultimately recovered from the project have a low probability to exceed the sum of Proved Reserves plus Probable Reserves plus Possible Reserves (3P), which is equivalent to the high estimate scenario. When probabilistic methods are used, there should be at least a 10% probability that the actual quantities recovered will equal or exceed the 3P estimate.
"resources"the following meanings, or their equivalent under the relevant Standard used:
(a) with regard to minerals, a concentration or occurrence of solid material of economic interest in or on the earth's crust in such form, grade (or quality), and quantity that there are reasonable prospects for eventual economic extraction. The location, quantity, grade (or quality), continuity, and other geological characteristics of a mineral resource are known, estimated or interpreted from specific geological evidence and knowledge, including sampling. Mineral resources are sub-divided, in order of decreasing geological confidence, into:
(i) "Measured Resource" is that part of a mineral resource for which quantity, grade (or quality), densities, shape, physical characteristics, are estimated with a confidence sufficient to allow the application of modifying factors to support detailed mine planning and final evaluation of the economic viability of the deposit. Geological evidence is derived from detailed and reliable exploration, sampling and testing gathered through appropriate techniques from locations such as outcrops, trenches, pits, workings and drill holes, and is sufficient to confirm geological and grade (quality) continuity between points of observation where data and samples are gathered;
(ii) "Indicated Resource" is that part of a mineral resource for which quantity, grade (or quality), densities, shape, physical characteristics are estimated with a sufficient confidence to allow the application of modifying factors in sufficient detail to support mine planning and evaluation of the economic viability of the deposit. Geological evidence is derived from adequately detailed and reliable exploration, sampling and testing gathered through appropriate techniques from locations such as outcrops, trenches, pits, workings and drill holes, and is sufficient to assume geological and grade (or quality) continuity between points of observation where data and samples are gathered; and
(iii) "Inferred Resource" is that part of a mineral resource for which quantity and, grade (or quality) are estimated on the basis of limited geological evidence and sampling. Geological evidence is sufficient to imply but not verify geological and grade (or quality) continuity. It is based on exploration, sampling and testing information gathered through appropriate techniques from locations such as outcrops, trenches, pits, workings and drill holes.
(b) with regard to oil and gas, refers to:
(i) "Contingent Resources" are those quantities of petroleum estimated, as of a given date, to be potentially recoverable from known accumulations by application of development projects, but which are not currently considered to be commercially recoverable due to one or more contingencies; and
(ii) "Prospective Resources" are those quantities of petroleum which are estimated, as of a given date, to be potentially recoverable from undiscovered accumulations.
"resulting issuer"the resultant entity that trades on the SGX-ST upon the completion of a business combination by a SPAC
S
"SFA"the Securities and Futures Act (Chapter 289) of Singapore and any statutory modification or re-enactment thereof
"SGX"Singapore Exchange Limited
"SGX-ST" or "the Exchange"Singapore Exchange Securities Trading Limited
"SGX Main Board"SGX-ST Main Board
"SGXNET"Singapore Exchange Network, a system network used by listed companies in sending information and announcements to the Exchange or any other system networks prescribed by the Exchange for the purpose of the Exchange making that information available to the market
"scripless system"system under which trading of securities is settled on a book-entry basis
"scrip counters"issuers whose transactions in their securities are settled by physical delivery of the certificates relating to such securities
"securities"debt securities, equity securities and investment funds
"securities account"the securities account maintained by a depositor with CDP
"SGX RegCo"Singapore Exchange Regulation Pte. Ltd.
"SGX RegCo Board"SGX RegCo's board of directors
"special purpose acquisition company" or "SPAC"a company with no prior operating history, operating and revenue-generating business or asset at the point of the IPO, and raises proceeds for the sole purpose of undertaking a business combination in accordance with the business strategy and acquisition mandate disclosed in the prospectus issued in relation to the SPAC’s IPO
"Standard"the standards:—
(a) under one of the following codes or guidelines:

with regard to minerals,
(i) National Instrument 43-101 Standards of Disclosure for Minerals Projects ("NI43-101"), including Companion Policy 43-101, promulgated by the Canadian Securities Administrators;
(ii) Australasian Code for Reporting of Exploration Results, Mineral Resources and Ore Reserves promulgated by the Joint Ore Reserves Committee of the Australasian Institute of Mining and Metallurgy, Australian Institute of Geoscientists and Minerals Council of Australia ("JORC Code");
(iii) Pan European Standard for Reporting of Exploration Results, Mineral Resources and Mineral Reserves ("PERC Standard"); and
(iv) Australian Code for Public Reporting of Technical Assessments and Valuations of Mineral Assets promulgated by the VALMIN Committee ("VALMIN Code"), with regards to valuations;
 
with regard to oil and gas,
(v) Petroleum Resource Management System promulgated by the Society of Petroleum Engineers, the World Petroleum Council, the American Association of Petroleum Geologists and the Society of Petroleum Evaluation Engineers ("SPE-PRMS");
(b) as promulgated by one of the following organisations:

with regard to minerals,
(i) Australasian Joint Ore Reserves Committee ("JORC");
(ii) Pan European Reserves and Resources Reporting Committee ("PERC");
(iii) Canadian Institute of Mining, Metallurgy and Petroleum ("CIM"); and
(iv) The Canadian Securities Administrators ("CSA")
 
with regard to oil and gas,
(v) Society of Petroleum Engineers ("SPE");
(vi) World Petroleum Council ("WPC");
(vii) the American Association of Petroleum Geologists ("AAPG"); and
(viii) the Society of Petroleum Evaluation Engineers ("SPEE"); or
(c) an equivalent standard that is acceptable to the Exchange.
"structured warrants"equity securities carrying rights:
(a) to purchase from, or sell to, the person issuing them (not being the listed issuer) the underlying financial instrument in accordance with the terms of issue; or
(b) to receive from the person issuing them (not being the listed issuer) a cash payment calculated by reference to the fluctuations in the value or price of the underlying financial instrument in accordance with the terms of issue
"subsidiary holdings"shares referred to in Sections 21(4), 21(4B), 21(6A) and 21(6C) of the Companies Act
"summary property valuation report"a summary of a property valuation report which is prepared in accordance with Rule 222(3)(c)
"summary qualified person's report"a summary report prepared by a qualified person in accordance paragraph 6 of Practice Note 6.3.
"supranational body"any institution or organisation at a world or regional level whose members or constituents are governments or governmental organisations
T
"Takeover Code"the Singapore Code on Take-overs and Mergers
"the Authority"the Monetary Authority of Singapore
"treasury shares"treasury shares as defined in the Companies Act. For the purpose of the Listing Rules, treasury shares will be excluded from references to "issued share capital" and "equity securities", and for the calculation of market capitalisation and public float where referred to in the Listing Rules
"trustee"means
(a) a company registered as a trust company under the Trust Companies Act; or
(b) a company, other than a trust company referred to in paragraph (a), that is a public company under the Act or under the laws of any other country which has been declared by the Minister to be a trustee for the purposes of the Act
U
"underlying financial instrument"securities, a basket of securities or an index
W
"weighted average price"the total value of transactions in a listed security (for each transaction, the price multiplied by volume) for that market day divided by the volume transacted for that market day

Interpretations

  1. Unless the context requires otherwise, words importing the singular include the plural and vice versa, and words importing the masculine include the feminine and neuter and vice versa.
  2. Where definitions in the Exchange's listing rules are wider than or the obligations and requirements imposed by the Exchange's listing rules are more onerous than the provisions of any ordinance, regulation or other statutory provision from time to time in force in Singapore, issuers shall be required to comply with such broader obligations provided that where any provision of the Exchange's listing rules is in conflict with the provisions of any such ordinance, regulation or other statutory provision, the provisions of such ordinance, regulation or other statutory provision shall prevail.
  3. Unless the context requires otherwise, terms that are not specifically defined in the listing rules will have the same meaning as assigned to them under the Act.

Amended on 29 September 201129 September 2011, 1 August 20131 August 2013, 27 September 201327 September 2013, 7 October 20157 October 2015, 31 March 201731 March 2017, 2 May 20172 May 2017, 15 September 201715 September 2017, 26 June 201826 June 2018, 23 August 201823 August 2018, 11 July 201911 July 2019, 10 January 202010 January 2020, 7 February 20207 February 2020, 12 February 2021 and 3 September 2021.

101

A principal function of the Exchange is to provide a fair, orderly and transparent market for the trading of securities.

102

This Manual sets out the requirements which apply to issuers, the manner in which securities are to be offered, and the continuing obligations of issuers.

103

This Manual seeks to secure and maintain confidence in the market. The underlying principles of the listing rules include the following: —

(1) issuers shall have minimum standards of quality, operations, management experience and expertise;
(2) investors and their professional advisers shall be given all information that they would reasonably require to make an informed assessment of the securities for which listing is sought;
(3) issuers shall disclose information if a reasonable person would expect that information to have a material effect on the price or value of their listed securities;
(4) all holders of listed securities shall be treated fairly and equitably; and
(5) directors of an issuer shall act in the interests of shareholders as a whole, particularly where a director or substantial shareholder has a material interest in a transaction entered into by the issuer.

104

Suitability for listing depends on many factors. Applicants should appreciate that compliance with the Exchange's listing rules may not in itself ensure an applicant's suitability for listing. The Exchange retains the discretion to accept or reject applications and in reaching its decision will have regard to the general principles outlined in Rule 103.

(1) The Exchange reserves the right to subject a listed issuer's change in principal business to the Exchange's approval if in the Exchange's opinion:—
(a) the integrity of the market may be adversely affected; or
(b) it is in the interests of the public to do so.

105

(1) Subject to the review procedures set out in Chapter 14, the Exchange's listing rules are interpreted, administered and enforced by the Exchange and the decisions and requirements of the Exchange are conclusive and binding on an issuer. The Exchange may at any time vary its decision in any way, or revoke it. It may do so upon the application of the issuer or of its own accord and at its absolute discretion. The variation or revocation will take effect from the date specified by the Exchange.
(2) An issuer admitted to the Exchange's Official List must comply with the listing rules:—
(a) in accordance with the spirit, intention and purpose; and
(b) by looking beyond form to substance.

Amended on 29 September 201129 September 2011, 7 October 20157 October 2015 and 7 February 20207 February 2020.

106

The Exchange may impose additional requirements or make any listing subject to special conditions whenever it considers it appropriate.

107

The Exchange may waive or modify compliance with a listing rule (or part of a rule) either generally or to suit the circumstances of a particular case, unless the listing rule specifies that the Exchange will not waive it. The Exchange may grant a waiver subject to such conditions, as it considers appropriate. If the Exchange waives a listing rule (or part of a rule) subject to a condition, the condition must be satisfied for the waiver to be effective. Where a waiver is granted, the issuer must announce the waiver, the reasons for seeking the waiver and the conditions, if any, upon which the waiver is granted as soon as practicable.

108

Where the Exchange rejects an application made pursuant to this Manual, it may, if it considers it appropriate, disclose the reasons for its decision but is under no obligation to do so.

109

(1) The Exchange's listing rules may be amended by the Exchange from time to time, subject to such approval as may be required by applicable law. The Exchange may, from time to time, issue Practice Notes or amend existing Practice Notes to provide guidance on the interpretation and application of any listing rule or a more detailed prescription of a listing rule. The Exchange may from time to time issue a best practices guide relating to corporate governance matters, and may amend such best practices guide.
(2) The Exchange may, from time to time, publish transitional arrangements in relation to any amended or new rule.

110

Listings Advisory Committee

Purpose

(1) The Listing Advisory Committee shall as a panel of independent market professionals, render advice to the Exchange on matters referred to it by the Exchange. The Exchange may refer to the Listings Advisory Committee for review, matters including those arising from or in connection with:
(a) listing policies;
(b) listing applications from issuers seeking admission to the Official List of the SGX-ST Main Board or seeking to undergo a reverse takeover ("specific listing applications"); or
(c) any other matter that the Exchange considers appropriate.

Composition

(2) The Listings Advisory Committee shall comprise members appointed by the SGX RegCo Board in consultation with the Authority, and shall not have a member who is, or who within 3 years of the proposed appointment date was, a director, officer or employee of:
(a) SGX; or
(b) a related corporation of SGX.
(3) The Listings Advisory Committee shall review referrals by convening a Listings Advisory Committee meeting, subject to the following conditions:
(a) a Listings Advisory Committee meeting shall have a quorum of 5 members, including a chairman or deputy chairman,
(b) a Listings Advisory Committee meeting shall at all times comprise a member representing an investor association;
(c) a Listings Advisory Committee meeting shall at all times comprise members who collectively have corporate finance, accounting and legal experience.

Referral of a specific listing application

(4) A specific listing application may be referred to a Listings Advisory Committee meeting when:
(a) novel or unprecedented issues are involved;
(b) specialist expertise is required;
(c) matters of public interest are involved; or
(d) the Exchange is of the view that a referral is appropriate.
(5) A listing applicant shall not have the right to seek referral of its specific listing application to a Listings Advisory Committee meeting. The Exchange shall not be obliged to inform a listing applicant if its specific listing application is subject to a Listings Advisory Committee meeting.
(6) The Exchange shall, within a reasonable period, report to the Listings Advisory Committee on specific listing applications which have been approved-in-principle for listing and have not been referred to the Listings Advisory Committee.
(7) The Listings Advisory Committee may require the Exchange to provide any additional information or documents it requires for consideration of matters under its review.
(8) No member of the Listings Advisory Committee shall participate in the review of a specific listing application if he has a conflict of interest.
(9) The Listings Advisory Committee shall provide its advice to the Exchange upon conclusion of its review of the matter. The Exchange is not bound by the advice of the Listings Advisory Committee.
(10) The Listing Advisory Committee shall be supported by a secretariat which reports to the chairman of the Listings Advisory Committee.
(11) The Exchange shall publish half-yearly reports of advice provided by the Listings Advisory Committee. The Listings Advisory Committee shall publish an annual report on matters reviewed by it. The publications of the Exchange and the Listings Advisory Committee shall include:
(a) the background facts relevant to the referral;
(b) the rules which were relevant to the referral; and
(c) a summary of the advice provided by the Listings Advisory Committee,
but shall not include any confidential information unless otherwise permitted by the Exchange.
(12) The Listings Advisory Committee shall not be liable for performing its functions under this Chapter. This limitation of liability extends to any actions whether in contract or tort or otherwise, and even in the purported performance of a function in good faith.

Amended on 7 October 20157 October 2015, 15 September 201715 September 2017 and 15 July 201915 July 2019.

111

An applicant must appoint an issue manager who will act as the sponsor for and manage the applicant's listing on the Exchange.

An
issue manager must be able to give the applicant impartial and competent advice and must have the necessary experience to discharge its professional duties as an issue manager fully and professionally.

The issue manager is responsible for preparing the applicant for a new listing (including an initial public offering, a listing by way of an introduction or a reverse takeover).

Amended on 29 September 201129 September 2011, 7 October 20157 October 2015 and 10 January 202010 January 2020.

112A

At least one issue manager must be independent of an applicant for a new listing (including an initial public offering, a listing by way of an introduction or a reverse takeover).

The Exchange retains the discretion to deem an issue manager independent or otherwise. In determining whether an issue manager is independent, the Exchange will have regard to the matters set out in Practice Note 2.1A

Added on 10 January 202010 January 2020.

112B

An issue manager must:—

(1) discharge its obligations with due care, diligence and skill;
(2) in preparing an applicant for a new listing (including an initial public offering, a listing by way of an introduction or a reverse takeover),
(a) be satisfied that:—
(i) Rule 112A has been complied with;
(ii) the applicant is suitable to be listed on SGX-ST;
(iii) the applicant meets admission requirements;
(iv) the applicant is set up sufficiently to comply with the continuing listing requirements;
(v) where the applicant is a corporation, the applicant's directors appreciate the nature of their responsibilities and can be expected to honour their obligations under the Exchange's listing rules. In the case where the applicant is a REIT or a business trust, the same will apply to the directors of the applicant's REIT manager or trustee-manager, as the case may be; and
(vi) the information and confirmation(s) submitted to the Exchange (which includes, where applicable, the confirmations set out in Rules 210(9)(c), 210(9)(g) and/or 246(4)) is complete and accurate in all material respects, and not misleading. If subsequently, the issue manager reasonably believes that the information provided does not meet this standard, it should notify the Exchange as soon as practicable, and correct the information;
(b) conduct adequate due diligence on the applicant. The Exchange will have regard to the due diligence guidelines issued by The Association of Banks in Singapore when assessing the adequacy of due diligence conducted;
(3) provide to the Exchange, as soon as practicable, any information or confirmation that the Exchange may require for the purposes of ensuring that the listing rules are complied with by the issue manager, the applicant and the directors and executive officers of the applicant, REIT manager or trustee-manager, as the case may be. Such information or confirmation shall be provided to the Exchange in such form and within such time as the Exchange may reasonably require;
(4) inform the Exchange of all matters relevant to the listing application that should be brought to the Exchange's attention in a timely manner; and
(5) notify the Exchange as and when there are significant changes to their corporate structure (whether due to mergers and acquisitions, resignation of key management personnel and/or staff of the team managing listing applications, or otherwise).

Added on 10 January 202010 January 2020.

113

(1) The requirement to have an issue manager ends once the issuer is admitted to listing, although it is recommended that the issuer retain the services of the issue manager for at least one year following its listing.
(2) Regardless of whether an issuer continues the sponsorship after listing, it must comply with the following disclosure requirements:—
(a) For two years after listing or such other time frame imposed by the Exchange, the issuer must prominently include a statement that the initial public offering of its shares was sponsored by [name of issue manager] in all announcements made by it (on SGXNET or otherwise) and in all information documents issued by it to shareholders.
(b) Unless exceptional circumstances exist, "prominently" in Rule 113(2)(a) means in print no smaller than the main text of the announcement, and positioned on the front page of the announcement. However, the statement must not be drafted or positioned in such a way as to imply that the issue manager endorses the current transaction (unless the issue manager is involved in the transaction).
(3) The sponsor is not required to be involved in all matters relating to the issuer's compliance with the listing rules. However, the Exchange encourages issuers to consider engaging their sponsors to assist them post listing.

Amended on 29 September 201129 September 2011.

114

(1) Each person who is, and who has consented to be, named in the prospectus, introductory document or circular to shareholders (in the case of a reverse takeover) as a director, executive officer, proposed director or proposed executive officer of the applicant or the enlarged group (in the case of a reverse takeover) (or where applicable REIT manager or trustee-manager), is responsible for ensuring that the information submitted to the Exchange in listing applications (including applications for an initial public offering, a listing by way of an introduction or a reverse takeover), pre-consultation applications, and SGXNET announcements, is complete and accurate in all material respects, and not misleading.
(2) Such persons mentioned in Rule 114(1) must assist and facilitate the issue manager's conduct of due diligence in accordance with Rule 112B(2)(b).
(3) The directors and executive officers of the issuer (or where applicable REIT manager or trustee-manager) following admission, are responsible for ensuring that the information submitted to the Exchange (including information submitted in all applications and information contained in all SGXNET announcements) is complete and accurate in all material respects, and not misleading.

Amended on 7 October 20157 October 2015 and 10 January 202010 January 2020.

115

Applicants and issuers must pay such fees and charges as prescribed by the Exchange from time to time. The Exchange may waive any fee or charges.

Amended on 25 September 201525 September 2015.

116

The fees payable are published by the Exchange from time to time.

117

When the Exchange publishes or releases an issuer's announcement on its behalf, the Exchange shall not be responsible to check the accuracy of the facts or any of the contents of such announcement, and shall not be liable for any damages or losses however arising as a result of publishing the announcement or disseminating the information in the announcement. The issuer shall indemnify the Exchange for any such losses or damages or costs, including any arising as a result of legal proceedings brought by any third party.

201

This Chapter sets out the requirements and procedures for an issuer seeking admission to the Official List of the Exchange and a listing of its equity securities. These requirements are generally applicable to all issuers, including companies incorporated in Singapore or elsewhere. The Exchange may vary the requirements in a particular case.

202

An issuer may apply for admission to the Official List of the SGX Mainboard. The listing may be a primary or a secondary listing. The Exchange has absolute discretion concerning the admission of an issuer to the Exchange's Official List (and its removal) and quotation of its equity securities (and their suspension). The Exchange may approve applications for listing unconditionally or subject to condition(s), or may reject applications for listing, as it thinks appropriate. The Exchange also reserves the right to vary any such condition(s) or impose additional conditions.

Amended on 7 February 20207 February 2020.

203

An issuer seeking listing for its equity securities must be a going concern or be the successor of a going concern. In reviewing a listing application, the Exchange will consider a number of factors, including the specific numerical standards and qualitative factors set out in this Manual. While the size of an issuer is important, greater emphasis is placed on factors such as the integrity of the management and controlling shareholders, an issuer's market position and relative stability, and the disclosure provided in the prospectus, offering memorandum or introductory document.

204

Additional guidelines for the listing of property investment and property development companies are set out in Part VI of this Chapter. Requirements for the listing of global depository receipts are also set out in Part XI of this Chapter.

Amended on 29 September 201129 September 2011.

205

Issuers, other than investment companies, whose assets consist wholly or substantially of cash or short-dated securities will not normally be admitted to the Official List.

206

Partly-paid shares may be admitted to listing provided at least one month's notice in advance of the amount and time of payment of each call is given to shareholders. The Exchange may impose restrictions on the dealings in such shares until they are fully paid.

207

An issuer should not have, as part of its name, words that tend to confuse or are misleading.

208

The Exchange may prescribe additional or other requirements for the listing of specific types of issuers not specifically addressed by this Chapter.

209

While an issuer remains on the Official List of SGX Mainboard, it must comply with the listing rules. If the issuer has a secondary listing on SGX Mainboard, it must comply with Rule 217.

Amended on 7 February 20207 February 2020.

210

An issuer applying for listing of its equity securities on the SGX Mainboard must meet the following conditions:—

(1) Shareholding Spread And Distribution
(a) The following table sets out the shareholding and distribution requirements:—
 
PUBLIC FLOATDISTRIBUTION
Market
Capitalisation
(S$ million)
("M")
Proportion of post-invitation share capital in public handsNumber of shareholdersTotal Offer
Size
(S$ million)
("O")
Distribution
S
G
X
-
M
A
I
N
B
O
A
R
D
M < 30025%500O< 75At least 40% of the invitation shares or $15 million whichever is lower, must be distributed to investors each allotted not more than 0.8% of the invitation shares or $300,000 worth of shares whichever is lower.
300 ≤ M < 40020%50075 ≤ O < 120At least 20% of the invitation shares must be distributed to investors, each allotted not more than 0.4% of the invitation shares.
400 ≤ M < 100015%500O ≥ 120No requirement applicable.
M ≥ 100012%500 Notes:
1) The shareholdings of an applicant and his associates must be aggregated and treated as one single holder.
2) Preferential allotments made pursuant to Rule 234 must be excluded.
(i) The shareholding spread must not be obtained by artificial means, such as giving shares away and offering loans to prospective shareholders to buy the shares.
(ii) In the computation of the percentage of shares to be held in public hands, existing public shareholders may be included, subject to an aggregate limit of 5% of the issuer's post-invitation issued share capital and provided such shares are not under moratorium. For the purpose of this rule, "existing public shareholders" refer to shareholders of the issuer immediately before the invitation and who are deemed "public" as defined in the Manual. This rule is not applicable to an application for listing by way of introduction.
(iii) An overall distribution of shareholdings that is expected to provide an orderly secondary market in the securities when trading commences, and that will be unlikely to lead to a corner situation in the securities.
(iv) The subscription and allocation value of the shares at IPO for each investor must be at least S$500 and must be based on an integral multiple of a board lot.
(b)
(i) For a secondary listing, an issuer must have at least 500 shareholders worldwide. Where the Exchange and the primary home exchange do not have an established framework and arrangement to facilitate the movement of shares between the jurisdictions, the issuer should have at least 500 shareholders in Singapore or 1,000 shareholders worldwide.
(ii) The subscription and allocation value of the shares at IPO for each investor must be at least S$500 and must be based on an integral multiple of a board lot (either traded on the primary home exchange or on the Exchange as may be agreed by the Exchange).
(2) Quantitative Criteria

An issuer must also satisfy one of the following requirements:—
(a) Minimum consolidated pre-tax profit (based on full year consolidated audited accounts) of at least S$30 million for the latest financial year and has an operating track record of at least three years.
(b) Profitable in the latest financial year (pre-tax profit based on the latest full year consolidated audited accounts), has an operating track record of at least three years and has a market capitalisation of not less than S$150 million based on the issue price and post-invitation issued share capital.
(c) Operating revenue (actual or pro forma) in the latest completed financial year and a market capitalisation of not less than S$300 million based on the issue price and post-invitation issued share capital. Real Estate Investment Trusts and Business Trusts who have met the S$300 million market capitalisation test but do not have historical financial information may apply under this rule if they are able to demonstrate that they will generate operating revenue immediately upon listing.
(3) Profit Test

With respect to the profit tests in Rule 210(2)(a) and (b), the following shall apply:—
(a) An issuer must have been engaged in substantially the same business and have been under substantially the same management throughout the period for which the three years operating track record applies.
(b) If the group made low profits or losses in the two years before the application due to specific factors which were of a temporary nature and such adverse factors have either ceased or are expected to be rectified upon the issuer's listing, the application may still be considered.
(c) In determining the profits, non-recurrent income and items generated by activities outside the ordinary course of business must be excluded.
(d) The Exchange will normally not consider an application for listing from an issuer which has changed or proposes to change its financial year end if the Exchange is of the opinion that the purpose of the change is to take advantage of exceptional or seasonal profits to show a better profit record.
(4) Financial Position And Liquidity
(a) The group must be in a healthy financial position, having regard to whether the Group has a positive cash flow from operating activities.
(b) Prior to listing, all debts owing to the group by its directors, substantial shareholders, and companies controlled by the directors and substantial shareholders must be settled. For the purposes of this paragraph (b), reference to debt includes third party indebtedness (including contingent liabilities for guarantees and indemnities) incurred by the group for the benefit of the directors, substantial shareholders and companies controlled by the directors and substantial shareholders. This rule does not apply to debts owing by the subsidiaries and associated companies of the issuer to the group.
(c) While the surplus arising from revaluation of plant and equipment can be shown in the books of the issuer, such surplus should not be capitalised or used for calculating its net tangible assets per share.
(5) Directors And Management
(a) The directors and executive officers should have appropriate experience and expertise to manage the group's business. A director who has no prior experience as a director of an issuer listed on the Exchange must undergo training in the roles and responsibilities of a director of a listed issuer as prescribed by the Exchange. If the nominating committee is of the view that training is not required because the director has other relevant experience, the basis of its assessment must be disclosed. As a pre-quotation disclosure requirement, an issuer must release a statement via SGXNET or in the prospectus, offering memorandum or introductory document identifying for each director, whether the person has prior experience as a director of an issuer listed on the Exchange or if he has other relevant experience, and if so, provide details of his directorships and other relevant experience. If the director has no prior experience as a director of an issuer listed on the Exchange and has no other relevant experience, the issuer must confirm that the person has undertaken training as prescribed by the Exchange.
(b) The character and integrity of the directors, management, founding shareholders and controlling shareholders of the issuer will be a relevant factor for consideration. In considering whether the directors, management, founding shareholders and controlling shareholders have the character and integrity expected of a listed issuer, the Exchange will take into account the disclosure made in compliance with Rule 246(5)(a).
(c) The issuer's board must have at least two non-executive directors who are independent and free of any material business or financial connection with the issuer. Independent directors must comprise at least one-third of the issuer’s board. In the event of any retirement or resignation which renders the issuer unable to meet any of the foregoing requirements, the issuer should endeavour to fill the vacancy within two months, but in any case not later than three months.
(d) A director will not be independent under any of the following circumstances:
(i) if he is employed or has been employed by the issuer or any of its related corporations in the current or any of the past three financial years;
(ii) if he has an immediate family member who is employed or has been employed by the issuer or any of its related corporations in the current or any of the past three financial years, and whose remuneration is or was determined by the remuneration committee of the issuer; or
(iii) [Deleted]
(iv) if he has been a director of the issuer for an aggregate period of more than nine years (whether before or after listing). Such director may continue to be considered independent until the conclusion of the next annual general meeting of the issuer.
(e) The issuer must establish one or more committees as may be necessary to perform the functions of an audit committee, a nominating committee and a remuneration committee, with written terms of reference which clearly set out the authority and duties of the committees.
(6) Chain Listing

A subsidiary or parent company of an existing listed issuer will not normally be considered suitable for listing if the assets and operations of the applicant are substantially the same as those of the existing issuer. In arriving at a decision, the Exchange will consider the applicant's business or commercial reasons for listing.
(7) Articles Of Association

An issuer must ensure that its Articles of Association or constituent documents meet the requirements in Appendix 2.2.
(8) Life Science Companies

A life science company that cannot meet the requirements in Rule 210(2), (3) and/or (4)(a) may list its equity securities on the SGX Mainboard if it fulfills the following conditions:
(a) has successfully raised funds from institutional investors, accredited investors as defined in the SFA or such relevant persons as contemplated under sections 274 and 275 of the SFA prior to its IPO, not less than 6 months prior to the date of the listing application;
(b) meets the S$300 million market capitalisation requirement in Rule 210(2)(c);
(c) has as its primary reason for listing, the use of proceeds of the IPO to bring identified products to commercialisation;
(d) demonstrates that it has a three-year record of operations in laboratory research and development and submit to the Exchange the following:
(i) details of patents granted or details of progress of patent applications;
(ii) the successful completion of, or the successful progression of, significant testing of the effectiveness of its products; and
(iii) the relevant expertise and experience of its key management and technical staff; and
(e) has available working capital that is sufficient for its present requirements and for at least 18 months after listing.
For the avoidance of doubt, an issuer seeking a listing of its equity securities on the SGX Mainboard through this Rule 210(8) must satisfy all other listing requirements in Rule 210 apart from Rule 210(2)(a), (2)(b), (3) and 4(a).
(9) Mineral, Oil and Gas Companies
(a) A mineral, oil and gas company must be able to establish the existence of a meaningful portfolio of reserves in a defined area which is substantiated by a qualified person's report prepared by an independent qualified person.
(b) The effective date of the qualified person's report must not be more than 6 months from the date of lodgement of the offer document.
(c) A mineral, oil and gas company must have working capital that is sufficient for its present requirements and for at least 18 months after listing which must include (i) operating, general and administrative and financing costs; (ii) property holding costs; and (iii) costs of any proposed exploration and/or development. Working capital shall be considered as the applicant's ability to access cash and other available liquid resources (including proceeds from the initial public offering and projected cashflows but excluding future borrowings/financing which have not been obtained) in order to meet its liabilities as they fall due. Where projected cashflows are relied upon, the issue manager must submit a confirmation to the Exchange that it is satisfied that the projections are prepared by the applicant's directors after due and careful enquiry. Proceeds from the initial public offering can be taken into consideration only if the invitation is fully underwritten. If the invitation is not underwritten but the listing is subject to a specified minimum amount to be raised from the invitation, the proceeds taken into consideration shall be limited to the minimum amount to be raised.
(d) A mineral, oil and gas company must have at least one independent director with appropriate industry experience and expertise.
(e) All mineral, oil and gas companies must satisfy other listing requirements in Rule 210.
(f) A mineral, oil and gas company that cannot meet the requirements in Rule 210(2), (3) and/or (4)(a) may list its securities on the SGX Mainboard if it fulfills the following additional conditions:
(i) has market capitalisation of not less than S$300 million based on the issue price and post-invitation issued share capital; and
(ii) discloses its plans and milestones to advance to production stage with capital expenditure for each milestone. These plans must be substantiated by the opinion of an independent qualified person.
(g) The issue manager must submit a confirmation to the Exchange that after conducting due diligence, the issue manager is not aware of any matter that has caused it to believe that the listing applicant:
(i) has not obtained all material licences, permits or certificates necessary to conduct its operations from the relevant governmental bodies in the jurisdictions where the Group operates;
(ii) is not in compliance with all laws, rules and regulations in all jurisdictions in which the Group operates, including but not limited to, the proper incorporation and good standing of any incorporated subsidiary or interest, except where such non-compliance is not material to the Group's business operations; and
(iii) does not possess title to or valid and enforceable rights to any assets (including licenses and agreements) as is appropriate to the listing applicant or the Group, except where such lack of, or defect in, such title or rights is not material to the Group's business operations.
 
In relying on the opinion from a legal adviser in providing the confirmation to the Exchange, the issue manager should make due diligence inquiries including:
(i) assessing the suitability of the legal adviser having regard to whether the legal adviser has the relevant experience and is authorized to practise and advise in the relevant jurisdiction; and
(ii) reviewing the terms and scope of engagement.
(10) Dual Class Share Structure
(a) In this Rule 210(10):
(i) "permitted holder group" means a group of persons or an entity permitted to hold multiple voting shares in accordance with Rule 210(10), and includes a holder of multiple voting shares;
(ii) "responsible director" means, in relation to any multiple voting shares, a director who is required to be appointed in accordance with Rule 210(10); and
(iii) references to any sale or transfer of multiple voting shares include any sale or transfer of interest (including beneficial interest or voting right) thereto, and whether or not for value.
(b) A listing applicant that intends to list with a dual class share structure must be suitable for listing with a dual class share structure.
(c) An issuer must specify the holders of multiple voting shares at IPO. The Exchange may permit a group of persons or an entity to be treated as a permitted holder group. In the case of a permitted holder group, an issuer must specify the scope of the permitted holder group at IPO. The issuer may not add to the scope subsequently.
(d) Each multiple voting share shall not carry more than 10 votes per share. An issuer must specify the number of votes at IPO, and may not increase such number subsequently.
(e) Subject to Rule 210(10)(f):
(i) a holder of multiple voting shares must be appointed as a responsible director; or
(ii) in the case of a permitted holder group, a responsible director must be appointed for the permitted holder group. The Exchange may require any other person to be appointed as a responsible director.
(f) An issuer with a dual class share structure must have automatic conversion provisions which provide that a multiple voting share will be converted into an ordinary voting share on a one-for-one basis in the event that:
(i) the multiple voting share is sold or transferred to any person, and in the case of a permitted holder group, other than to persons in the permitted holder group; or
(ii) a responsible director ceases service as a director (whether through death, incapacity, retirement, resignation or otherwise), and in the case of a permitted holder group, other than where a new responsible director is appointed,
unless otherwise specifically approved by shareholders through the enhanced voting process. The relevant holder of the multiple voting share, the person to whom the multiple voting share is to be sold or transferred and such responsible director (as the case may be), and their respective associates, must abstain from voting on the resolution.
(g) Holders of ordinary voting shares holding at least 10% of the total voting rights on a one-share-one-vote basis must be able to convene a general meeting.
(h) In any general meeting, the number of votes that may be cast by holders of ordinary voting shares who are not also holders of multiple voting shares must be at least 10% of the total voting rights of the issuer.
(i) The majority of each of the committees performing the functions of an audit committee, a nominating committee and a remuneration committee, including the respective chairmen, must be independent.
(j) The issuer must ensure that the requirements relating to the dual class share structure and the rights of the multiple voting shares and ordinary voting shares in Rules 210(10)(c) to 210(10)(i) are prescribed in its Articles of Association or other constituent documents.
(11) Special Purpose Acquisition Company or SPAC
(a) An issuer that intends to list as a SPAC must be suitable for listing and is not permitted to adopt a dual class share structure at IPO. In assessing the suitability of the SPAC, the Exchange may take into account any factor it considers relevant including, but not limited to, the factors set out in Practice Note 6.4.
Quantitative Criterion
(b) Market capitalisation of not less than S$150 million based on the issue price and post-invitation issued share capital.
Shareholding Spread
(c) At least 25% of its total number of issued shares excluding treasury shares must be held by at least 300 public shareholders.
Issue Price
(d) The issue price of the securities offered for subscription or sale, for which a listing is sought, must be at least S$5 each. Securities may consist of a share and warrant (or other convertible securities).
Minimum Securities Participation
(e) The issuer’s founding shareholders and management team must, in aggregate, subscribe for a minimum value of equity securities (based on the subscription price at IPO) in accordance with the following requirements:
 
Market Capitalisation
(S$ million)
(“M”)

Proportion of subscription
150 ≤ M < 3003.5%
300 ≤ M < 5003.0%
M ≥ 5002.5%
The form of equity securities participation may be by way of (i) subscription of units, shares or warrants at IPO; (ii) by irrevocable commitment provided at the time of the IPO, to subscribe for equity securities of the issuer no later than simultaneously with the completion of the business combination, or (iii) by a combination of the methods in (i) and (ii), subject to compliance with the listing rules and such other conditions as the Exchange may consider appropriate. For the avoidance of doubt, the subscription price of the equity securities participation by way of the method in (ii) must not be lower than the subscription price of the respective equity securities at IPO.
(f) The extent of the aggregate equity interests in the issuer acquired by the founding shareholders, management team, and their associates at nominal or no consideration is generally permitted up to 20% of the issued share capital of the issuer (on a fully diluted basis) immediately following closing of the IPO. The Exchange retains discretion in considering the appropriateness of such equity ownership, taking into account the overall structure of the issuer. For avoidance of doubt, such limit includes equity interests arising from warrants or other convertible securities acquired at nominal or no consideration.
Board Committees
(g) The majority of each of the committees performing the functions of an audit committee, a nominating committee and a remuneration committee, including the respective chairmen, must be independent.
Moratorium
(h)
(i) The moratorium requirements specified in Rules 227, 228 and 229 must be satisfied. The period of moratorium specified in Rules 229(1) to (4) commences on the date of listing up to and including the completion date of the business combination.
(ii) The moratorium requirements specified in Rules 227, 228 and 229 are applicable to all equity securities of the issuer held by the founding shareholders, the management team, and their respective associates on the date of listing. The period of moratorium specified in Rule 229 commences on the date of listing up to and including the completion date of the business combination.
(iii) Following the completion of the business combination, all equity securities of (A) the founding shareholders and the management team of the issuer, and their associates; and (B) the controlling shareholders of the resulting issuer and their associates, and executive directors of the resulting issuer with an interest in 5% or more of the issued share capital of the resulting issuer, will be subject to the moratorium requirements in Rules 227, 228 and 229 (in accordance with the resulting issuer’s compliance with Rules 210(2)(a), (b) or (c), or Rule 210(8), or Rule 210(9)) from the completion date of the business combination.
IPO Proceeds and Escrow Requirements
(i)
(i) Immediately upon listing on the Exchange, the issuer must place at least 90% of the gross funds raised from its IPO in an escrow account opened with and operated by an independent escrow agent which is a financial institution licensed and approved by the Monetary Authority of Singapore. The amount placed in the escrow account cannot be drawn down except for the purpose of the business combination, on liquidation of the issuer or such other circumstances set out in Practice Note 6.4.
(ii) The escrow agent appointed by the issuer must be independent of the founding shareholders, the management team, and their associates.
(iii) The issuer must secure and maintain the escrow arrangement(s) at all times over the funds in the escrow account until the termination of the escrow account in accordance with Rule 210(11)(i)(v).
(iv) The issuer (through the escrow agent) shall only be permitted to hold its assets in permitted investments in the form of cash or cash equivalent short-dated securities of at least A-2 rating (or an equivalent) until completion of a business combination that meets the Exchange’s requirements.
(v) The issuer (through the escrow agent) may invest the escrowed funds in permitted investments in accordance with Rule 210(11)(i)(iv) and the escrow agreement governing the escrowed funds must provide for:
(A) The termination of the escrow account and release of the escrowed funds on a pro rata basis to shareholders who exercise their redemption rights in accordance with Rule 210(11)(m)(x) and the remaining escrowed funds to the issuer, if the issuer completes a business combination within the permitted time frame; and
(B) The termination of the escrow account and the distribution of the escrowed funds to shareholders (other than the founding shareholders, the management team, and their associates in respect of all equity securities owned or acquired by them prior to or pursuant to the IPO) in accordance with the terms of Rules 210(11)(n)(i) to (iv).
The content of the escrow agreement must comply with the requirements as set out in paragraph 3 of Practice Note 6.4.
(vi) The IPO proceeds that are not placed in the escrow account, and interest or other income earned on the escrowed funds from permitted investments, may be applied as payment for administrative expenses incurred by the issuer in connection with the IPO, for general working capital expenses and for the purpose of identifying and completing a business combination.
Issue of Warrants and Other Convertible Securities
(j) Where any warrants or other convertible securities are issued in connection with the IPO or prior to the completion of a business combination, these convertible securities must comply with the following requirements:
(i) Part VI of Chapter 8;
(ii) the exercise price of warrants or other convertible securities must not be lower than the price of the ordinary shares offered for the IPO;
(iii) the warrants or other convertible securities must not be exercisable prior to the completion of the business combination;
(iv) the warrants or other convertible securities must not have an entitlement to the funds held in the escrow account upon liquidation of the issuer or redemption of the ordinary shares by shareholders; and
(v) the tenure of the warrants or other convertible securities must expire on the earlier of the (A) maximum tenure under the issuance terms as stated in the prospectus issued in connection with the issuer’s IPO; or (B) permitted time frame for completion of a business combination where no business combination is completed within such time period.
(k) An issuer must establish a percentage limit of not more than 50% as to the maximum dilution to the issuer’s post-invitation issued share capital with respect to the conversion of any warrants or other convertible securities issued by the issuer in connection with the IPO.
Additional Continuing Listing Requirements Prior to Completion of a Business Combination
(l)
(i) Prior to the completion of a business combination, the Exchange may permit the issuer to raise additional funds through the issue of equity securities where (A) the issuance is made on a pro rata basis and in accordance with the requirements in Chapter 8; (B) at least 90% of the gross proceeds raised are placed in escrow in accordance with Rule 210(11)(i)(i); and (C) the proceeds raised are for the purpose of financing the business combination and/or related administrative expenses. For avoidance of doubt, contemporaneous with completion of the business combination, the issuer may raise additional funds (including by way of a placement or subscription for the issuer’s equity securities by institutional and/or accredited investors) in accordance with Chapter 8.
(ii) The issuer shall not be permitted to obtain any form of debt financing (excluding short term trade or accounts payables in the ordinary course of business) other than contemporaneous with completion of its business combination provided that the (A) funds in the escrow account must not be used as collateral or subject to encumbrance for the debt financing; and (B) funds drawn down from the debt financing must be applied towards the financing of the business combination and/or related administrative expenses. A credit facility may be entered into prior to completion of a business combination, but should be drawn down contemporaneous with, or after completion of a business combination.
(iii) The issuer must not provide any financial assistance to any person or entity until it has fully financed or satisfied the consideration of the business combination and the ownership of the business(es) or asset(s) acquired under the business combination is beneficially and legally vested with the resulting issuer.
(iv) The issuer will not be permitted to adopt any security-based compensation arrangement prior to the completion of a business combination.
Business Combination
(m)
(i) The issuer must complete a business combination within 24 months from the date of listing. Where the issuer has entered into a legally binding agreement for a business combination before the end of the 24-months period, the issuer shall have up to not more than 12 months from the relevant deadline to complete the business combination, subject to an overall maximum time frame of 36 months from the date of listing, and provided that:
(A) such an extension is permitted by and in accordance with all relevant laws and regulations governing the issuer in its place of constitution;
(B) the Exchange is notified of such an extension in a timely manner;
(C) the extension is announced via SGXNET by the issuer in a timely manner; and
(D) in the announcement referred to in paragraph (C), the issuer must confirm that:
(1) there is no material adverse change to the financial position of the issuer since the date of prospectus issued in connection with its listing on the Exchange;
(2) the extension is permitted by and in accordance with all relevant laws and regulations governing the issuer in its place of constitution; and
(3) the issuer will provide quarterly updates to investors on its progress in meeting key milestones in completing the business combination via SGXNET.
(ii) Other than the extension circumstance specified in Rule 210(11)(m)(i), the issuer must (A) apply to the Exchange for an extension of time to complete the business combination; and (B) specifically obtain the approval of a majority of at least 75% of the votes cast by shareholders at a general meeting to be convened. The issuer must justify a compelling reason for the extension of time and any application for extension of time must be submitted to the Exchange at least 2 months before expiry of the permitted time frame.

For the purpose of voting on the extension of time, the founding shareholders, the management team, and their associates, are not permitted to vote with shares acquired at nominal or no consideration prior to or at the IPO of the issuer. The Exchange retains the discretion to reject an application for extension of time if the Exchange is of the opinion that there is no compelling justification for the time extension and/or it is in the interests of the public to do so.
(iii) The initial business or asset acquired pursuant to the business combination must have a fair market value of at least 80% of the amount in the escrow account at the time of entry into the binding agreement for the business combination transaction, excluding any amount held in the escrow account representing deferred underwriting fees and any taxes payable on the income earned on the escrowed funds.

Where the SPAC consummates multiple concurrent acquisitions or mergers as part of the business combination, there must be at least one initial acquisition which satisfies the requirement of having a fair market value constituting at least 80% of the amount in the escrow account at the time of entry into the binding agreements for the business combination transactions. Such concurrent transactions must be in separate resolutions and conditional upon the initial acquisition, and completed simultaneously on or around the same day within the permitted time frame.
(iv) The business combination must result in the resulting issuer having an identifiable core business of which it has a majority ownership and/or management control. The Exchange may consider a business combination involving an acquisition of a minority stake in a business(es) or asset(s), where the resulting issuer can demonstrate that it has management control of such business(es) or asset(s).
(v) The issuer must appoint a financial adviser, who is an issue manager, to advise on the business combination. The financial adviser is expected to have regard to the due diligence guidelines issued by The Association of Banks in Singapore when conducting due diligence on the business combination.
(vi) The issuer must appoint a competent and independent valuer to value the business(es) or asset(s) to be acquired under the business combination where (A) a placement or subscription for the issuer’s equity securities by institutional and/or accredited investors, is not conducted in contemporaneous with the business combination; or (B) the business(es) or asset(s) to be acquired under the business combination involves a mineral, oil and gas company, or property investment/development company. A summary valuation report must be included in the shareholders’ circular in relation to the business combination.

The Exchange retains the discretion to require the issuer to appoint a competent and independent valuer to value the business(es) or asset(s) to be acquired under the business combination.
(vii) The resulting issuer pursuant to the completion of the business combination must satisfy, where applicable, Rules 210(1) to 210(10), and 222.
(viii) The business combination must be respectively approved by a simple majority of independent directors, and an ordinary resolution passed by shareholders at a general meeting to be convened.

For the purpose of voting on the business combination, the founding shareholders, the management team, and their associates, are not permitted to vote with shares acquired at nominal or no consideration prior to or at the IPO of the issuer.
(ix) Chapter 9 applies where the business combination is (A) an interested person transaction; or (B) entered into with the founding shareholders, members of the management team, and/or their respective associates. The shareholders’ circular in relation to the business combination to which Chapter 9 applies, must contain an opinion from an independent financial adviser and the issuer’s audit committee stating that the terms of the transaction are on normal commercial terms and are not prejudicial to the interest of the issuer and its minority shareholders.
(x) Each independent shareholder (other than the founding shareholders, the management team, and their respective associates) shall be entitled to redeem his ordinary shares for a pro rata portion of the amount in the escrow account at the time of the business combination vote, provided that the business combination is approved and completed within the permitted time frame. Such amounts must be paid to the electing independent shareholder as soon as practicable upon completion of the business combination, and ordinary shares tendered in exchange for cash must be cancelled.

An issuer may establish a limit as to the maximum number of shares with respect to which an independent shareholder, together with any associates or persons acting jointly or in concert, may exercise a redemption right, provided that such limit (A) may not be set at lower than 10% of the shares issued at IPO; and (B) is disclosed in the IPO prospectus and shareholders’ circular in relation to the business combination. Any redemption limit established by the issuer must apply equally to all independent shareholders entitled to a redemption right.
(xi) All notices convening general meetings in relation to the business combination must be sent to shareholders at least 21 calendar days before the meeting (excluding the date of notice and date of the meeting).
Liquidation
(n)
(i) Prior to completion of the business combination, in the event a material change occurs in relation to the profile of the founding shareholders and/or the management team which may be critical to the successful founding of the issuer and/or successful completion of the business combination, the issuer shall seek approval of a majority of at least 75% of the votes cast by independent shareholders at a general meeting to be convened for the continued listing of the issuer on the Exchange. For the purpose of voting on the continued listing of the issuer, the founding shareholders, the management team, and their associates, are not considered as independent.

The Exchange retains discretion to determine a circumstance an event of material change under this rule.
(ii) Where the issuer (A) fails to complete a business combination within the permitted time frame in accordance with Rule 210(11)(m)(i); (B) fails to obtain specific shareholders’ approval in accordance with Rule 210(11)(m)(ii); or (C) is directed to delist by the Exchange before the completion of a business combination in accordance with Rule 210(11)(p), the issuer shall be liquidated. The amount held in the escrow account at the time of the liquidation distribution (and such other accounts held by the issuer), net of taxes payable and direct expenses related to the liquidation distribution, shall be distributed to shareholders on a pro rata basis as soon as practicable, as permissible by the relevant laws and regulations. Any interest, income derived and deferred underwriting commissions accrued in the escrow account will form part of the liquidation distribution.
(iii) The founding shareholders, the management team, and their associates must waive their right to participate in the liquidation distribution in respect of all equity securities owned or acquired by them prior to or pursuant to the IPO.
(iv) The underwriters of the IPO must waive their rights to any deferred underwriting commissions deposited in the escrow account in the event the issuer liquidates prior to completion of a business combination.
Delisting
(o) If the issuer fails to (i) complete a business combination within the permitted time frame in accordance with Rule 210(11)(m)(i); or (ii) obtain specific shareholders’ approval in accordance with Rule 210(11)(m)(ii), the Exchange will delist the issuer’s securities on or about the date on which the liquidation distribution is completed.
(p) The Exchange will consider whether the continued listing of the resulting issuer after completion of the business combination will be in the best interests of the Exchange and the public, and will have the discretion to suspend, direct the commencement of the liquidation distribution in accordance with Rules 210(11)(n)(ii) to (iv) and delist the issuer’s securities prior to completion of the business combination.
For the avoidance of doubt, a SPAC seeking listing of its equity securities on the SGX Mainboard must satisfy Rules 210(5), 210(7), 211A, 215, 216, 218, 219, 221, 223 to 224, 230 to 234, 239 to 240 and 242 to 250.

Amended on 29 September 201129 September 2011, 10 August 201210 August 2012, 27 September 201327 September 2013, 19 January 201519 January 2015, 26 June 201826 June 2018, 23 August 201823 August 2018, 1 January 20191 January 2019, 7 February 20207 February 2020, 3 September 2021, 1 January 2022 and 11 January 2023.

211

[Deleted]

211A

(1) For primary listings, the financial statements submitted with the application, and future periodic financial reports, must be prepared in accordance with Singapore Financial Reporting Standards (International) ("SFRS(I)s"), or International Financial Reporting Standards ("IFRS"), or US Generally Accepted Accounting Principles ("US GAAP"). Accounts that are prepared in accordance with IFRS or US GAAP need not be reconciled to SFRS(I)s. In the case of a collective investment scheme that is authorised by MAS, it must comply with the applicable requirements under the Code on Collective Investment Schemes.
(2) For secondary listings, the financial statements submitted with the listing application, and future periodic financial reports, need only be reconciled to SFRS(I)s, or IFRS, or US GAAP.
(3) The annual financial statements must be audited by certified public accountants in accordance with Singapore Standards on Auditing, International Standards on Auditing, or US Generally Accepted Auditing Standards, as the case may be.

Added on 12 February 2021.

212

A Catalist issuer may apply to the Exchange in writing for transfer to SGX Mainboard. The Exchange may allow the transfer if an issuer meets the following requirements:—

(1) It has been listed on SGX Catalist for at least two years;
(2) It meets the minimum quantitative requirements below and any other listing requirements that the Exchange may prescribe (either generally or in any particular case)
(a) Rule 210(2)(a) and Rule 210(3); or
(b) Rule 210(2)(b) and Rule 210(3); or
(c) Rule 210(2)(c) and Rule 210(4)(a)
When determining whether the issuer complies with the market capitalisation requirement in Rule 210(2)(b) or Rule 210(2)(c), the Exchange will take into account the issuer's average daily market capitalisation for one month preceding the application date.
(3) It provides the Exchange with an undertaking to comply with all the Exchange's requirements and policies applicable to issuers listed on the SGX Mainboard. The undertaking must be in the form set out in Appendix 2.3.1.

Amended on 10 August 201210 August 2012.

213

For the purpose of the transfer, an issuer may be required to increase the proportion of its issued and paid-up capital held in public hands to meet the minimum shareholding spread requirements applicable to SGX Mainboard issuers.

214

If an issuer has a sufficient spread of shareholders and no marketing of securities is necessary, the transfer to the SGX Mainboard may be effected after the issuer has made a public announcement of the transfer and a copy of the announcement has been sent to shareholders.

215

Foreign issuers may list on the SGX Mainboard. The listing may be a primary listing or a secondary listing.

Amended on 7 February 20207 February 2020.

216

(1) A foreign issuer which has a primary listing on the Exchange must comply with the listing rules in full.
(2) In addition, the following requirements should also be complied with:—
(a) Confirmation that an announcement will be made via SGXNET as soon as there is any change in the law of its place of incorporation which may affect or change shareholders' rights or obligations over its securities, including:—
(i) The right to attend, speak, vote at shareholders' meetings and the right to appoint proxies;
(ii) Right to receive rights offering and any other entitlements;
(iii) Withholding taxes on its securities;
(iv) Stamp duties on its securities;
(v) Substantial shareholder reporting requirements for its securities;
(vi) Foreign shareholding limits on the securities;
(vii) Capital controls over cash dividends or other cash distributions payable in respect of its securities; and
(viii) Obligations to file documents or make declarations in respect of its securities.

Amended on 29 September 201129 September 2011.

217

A foreign issuer applying for a secondary listing must already be listed or will be concurrently listed on a foreign stock exchange (referred to as the "home exchange") and must be, or will be, subject to the listing (or other) rules of the home exchange where it has a primary listing. The application need not comply with Part VIII of this Chapter with regard to the moratorium on promoters' shareholdings. A foreign issuer with a secondary listing on the Exchange need not comply with the Exchange's listing rules, provided that it undertakes to:—

(1) release all information and documents in English to the Exchange at the same time as they are released to the home exchange;
(2) inform the Exchange of any issue of additional securities in a class already listed on the Exchange and the decision of the home exchange; and
(3) comply with such other listing rules as may be applied by the Exchange from time to time (whether before or after listing).

218

All securities will be quoted in Singapore dollars, unless the Exchange agrees to a quotation in a foreign currency, or unless the Monetary Authority of Singapore's policy on the internationalisation of the Singapore dollar requires otherwise. Listing applicants are encouraged to consult the Exchange if they prefer a quotation in a foreign currency.

219

Arrangements satisfactory to the Exchange must be made to enable shareholders in Singapore to register their shareholdings promptly.

220

(1) [Deleted]
(2) [Deleted]
(3) [Deleted]

Amended on 26 March 201826 March 2018, 7 February 20207 February 2020 and 12 February 2021.

221

A foreign issuer must have at least two independent directors, resident in Singapore.

222 Property Investment/Development Companies

In addition to the requirements for listing on the SGX Mainboard, a property investment/development company applying for admission to the Official List must also meet the following requirements:—

(1) Minimum Leasehold Period

Properties that have remaining leases of less than 30 years must not, in aggregate, account for more than 50% of the group's operating profits for the past three years. If the property is located in a jurisdiction outside Singapore, the Exchange may require or accept a different remaining length of lease as a basis for this rule.
(2) Appointment of Property Valuer

An issuer must appoint a property valuer to conduct a valuation of all its principal freehold and leasehold properties. The Exchange may require an issuer to appoint a second property valuer to conduct a valuation on the properties.
(3) Property Valuation Report
 
(a) The property valuation report must state the effective date at which the properties are valued, which should not be more than six months from the date of the application for listing.
(b) A summary property valuation report must be included in the offer document. The property valuation report must be made available for inspection, without charge, at the issuer's Singapore registered office.
(c) A summary property valuation report must contain the following:
(i) information required for prospectuses and circulars in accordance with the standards of the Singapore Institute of Surveyors and Valuers, as set out in Practice Note 2.4; and
(ii) the name, professional qualifications and the relevant licence registration number of the property valuer in charge of the valuation, and the standards employed by the property valuer.

Amended on 7 February 20207 February 2020 and 12 February 2021.

223

An issuer should resolve or mitigate conflict situations prior to listing. The Exchange may accept a proposal to resolve or mitigate conflicts of interest within a reasonable period after listing. Conflicts of interest include situations in which interested persons:—

(1) Carry on business transactions with the issuer or provide services to or receive services from the issuer or its group;
(2) Lend to or borrow from the issuer or its group;
(3) Lease property to or from the issuer or its group; or
(4) Have an interest in businesses that are competitors, suppliers or customers of the issuer or its group.

Amended on 7 February 20207 February 2020.

224

In reviewing compliance with the Exchange's policy on conflicts of interest, the Exchange takes into account:—

(1) The parties involved in the conflict situation and their relationship to the issuer;
(2) The significance of the conflict in relation to the size and operations of the issuer and in relation to its potential influence on the interested person;
(3) Whether the parties who are involved in the conflict derive any special advantage from it; and
(4) Whether the conflict can be terminated, and if so, how soon and on what basis; or, if the conflict cannot be promptly terminated, whether:—
(a) the arrangement is necessary and beneficial to the operations of the issuer;
(b) the terms of the arrangement are the same or better than those that can be obtained from third parties;
(c) the arrangement will be reviewed at regular intervals and approved by independent directors or shareholders;
(d) the issuer has or will have adequate internal procedures to ensure that the terms of the arrangement are fair and reasonable; and
(e) there is, or has been, adequate disclosure of the conflict, the parties to it, and the measures taken in respect of it. This may be through the prospectus, offering memorandum, introductory document, circular or other reports.
(5) Whether the issuer has entered into any right of first refusal agreements and whether such agreements are valid for as long as the conflicts of interest exist. Where a business trust or REIT enters into right of first refusal agreements, Paragraph 3 of Practice Note 4.1 shall apply.

Amended on 29 September 201129 September 2011.

225 Purpose of a Moratorium

The purpose of a moratorium is to maintain the promoters' commitment and the commitment of holders of multiple voting shares to the issuer and align their interests with that of public shareholders.

Amended on 26 June 201826 June 2018.

226

For the purpose of this Chapter, "promoters" of an issuer are: —

(1) controlling shareholders and their associates; and
(2) executive directors with an interest in 5% or more of the issued share capital excluding subsidiary holdings at the time of listing.

Amended on 31 March 201731 March 2017.

227

The promoters must give contractual undertakings to the issue manager to observe a moratorium on the transfer or disposal of all their interests in the securities of the issuer.

228

Where a promoter has an indirect shareholding in the applicant, the promoter must also provide an undertaking to maintain the promoter's effective interest in the securities under moratorium during the moratorium period. However where an indirect shareholding is held through a company which is listed, the promoter's holding in that listed company is excluded from the moratorium.

229

The period of moratorium must not be shorter than the following:—

(1) In the case of SGX Mainboard issuers who satisfy the profitability test in Rule 210(2)(a) or (b), the promoters' entire shareholdings at the time of listing for at least 6 months after listing.
(2) In the case of SGX Mainboard issuers who satisfy the market capitalisation test in Rule 210(2)(c) or Rule 210(8), or Rule 210(9), the promoters' entire shareholdings at the time of listing for at least 6 months after listing, and at least 50% of original shareholdings (adjusted for any bonus issue, subdivision or consolidation) for the next 6 months.
(3) In the case of investors each with 5% or more of the issuer's post-invitation issued share capital excluding subsidiary holdings who acquired their securities, and who made payment for their acquisition, less than 12 months prior to the date of the listing application, a proportion of their shareholdings will be subject to moratorium for 6 months after listing computed based on the following cash formula:—



Where

M = the number of shares subject to moratorium;

VCP = the total cash paid for the shares acquired by the investor within the 12 months preceding the date of the listing application;

VIPO = the value of the investor's total shareholdings acquired within 12 months preceding the date of the listing application based on the issue price at the initial public offering, or if there is no initial public offering, the price agreed by the Exchange; and

P = the total number of shares paid for by the investor in the 12 months preceding the date of the listing application.
(4) In the case of investors each with less than 5% of the issuer's post-invitation issued share capital excluding subsidiary holdings who acquired their securities, and who made payment for their acquisition, less than 12 months prior to the date of the listing application, there will be no limitation on the number of shares which may be sold as vendor shares at the time of the initial public offering.

Where the investors have shares remaining unsold at the time of the initial public offering, the proportion of such remaining shares to be subject to a moratorium for 6 months after listing shall be computed based on the following cash formula:—



Where

M = the number of shares subject to moratorium;

VCP = the total cash paid for the shares acquired by the investor within the 12 months preceding the date of the listing application;

VIPO = the value of the investor's total shareholdings acquired within 12 months preceding the date of the listing application based on the issue price at the initial public offering, or if there is no initial public offering, the price agreed by the Exchange; and

P = the total number of shares paid for by the investor in the 12 months preceding the date of the listing application.
(5) In the case of investors who are connected to the issue manager for the initial public offering of the issuer's securities, their shareholdings will be subject to a moratorium for 6 months after listing. For the avoidance of doubt, these investors are prohibited from selling vendor shares at the time of the initial public offering.
(a) Rule 229(5) will not apply if:—
(i) The investor is a fund manager and the funds invested in the issuer are managed on behalf of independent third parties;
(ii) the investor and the issue manager have separate and independent management teams and decisions making structures; and
(iii) proper polices and procedures have been implemented to address any conflict of interest arising between the issue manager and the investor.
The issuer should consult and demonstrate to the Exchange that these conditions have been met, to the satisfaction of the Exchange, for Rule 229(5) not to apply. The Exchange retains the discretion to require compliance with Rule 229(5) where it deems fit.
(6) For the purposes of Rules 229(3), (4) and (5), where an introducer of the issuer, a consultant to the issuer for the initial public offering, or investors who are connected to the issue manager, have an indirect shareholding in the issuer, these investors may be required to comply with the moratorium requirements in Rule 228.

Amended on 27 September 201327 September 2013, 31 March 201731 March 2017, and 7 February 20207 February 2020.

229A

The holders of multiple voting shares must give contractual undertakings to the issue manager to observe a moratorium on the transfer or disposal of their entire shareholdings in the issuer in respect of their interests in both multiple voting shares and ordinary voting shares at the time of listing for at least 12 months after listing.

Added on 26 June 201826 June 2018.

230

An offering of securities for subscription or sale must include a public subscription tranche. In addition to the public subscription tranche, an issuer may also distribute its securities either by way of a placement, or book-building, or by a combination of these methods, subject to compliance with the listing rules and such other conditions as the Exchange may consider appropriate.

Amended on 2 May 20172 May 2017.

231

The issuer must issue a prospectus or offering memorandum, in connection with an offering of securities for subscription or sale. The prospectus or offering memorandum must comply with Chapter 6.

232

The issue manager, underwriter, lead broker, distributor, or any of their connected clients (as defined in Rule 240) or their discretionary managed portfolios (whether proprietary or not) must not be allocated or allotted more than 25% of the securities made available for placement by each of them respectively. Any allocation or allotment to such parties must be disclosed in the form specified in Rule 240. This rule does not apply to securities taken up pursuant to an underwriting or sub-underwriting agreement.

Amended on 2 May 20172 May 2017.

233

Where an invitation involves a public subscription tranche, the following rules apply to allocation and allotment of securities in this tranche:—

(1) The basis of allocation and allotment to investors must be fair and equitable.
(2) The balloting procedures must be clearly spelt out and strictly adhered to. Unsuccessful applicants must be notified, and the application money must be returned, within 24 hours of the balloting.
(3) In respect of applications which have been balloted but subsequently rejected, the reasons for rejection must be clearly stated.
(4) In respect of applications which have been partially successful, the balance of the application money must be refunded in the shortest possible time.

Amended on 2 May 20172 May 2017.

233A

(1) The issuer shall ensure that a minimum of 5% of the number, or S$50 million in value, of the securities offered for subscription or sale, whichever is lower, is allocated to the public subscription tranche.
(2) Where the subscription or sale of securities in the public subscription tranche do not meet the relevant threshold prescribed in Rule 233A(1) at the close of the offering of securities for subscription or sale, the issuer may reallocate the securities that are not subscribed or sold from the public subscription tranche to the placement tranche.

Added on 2 May 20172 May 2017.

234

The issuer may reserve up to 10% of the offered securities for allocation and allotment to its employees, directors, customers, suppliers and persons who have contributed to the success of the issuer.

Amended on 29 September 201129 September 2011.

235

An issuer may apply for listing of its securities by way of introduction without any offer being made of its securities for subscription or sale, if it complies with the relevant shareholding spread requirements.

236

An introduction will normally be appropriate in the following circumstances:—

(1) where the securities for which listing is sought are already listed on another stock exchange;
(2) where the securities of an issuer are distributed in specie to its shareholders or to the shareholders of another listed issuer; or
(3) where a holding company is formed and its securities are issued in exchange for those of one or more listed issuers.

237

An introduction may not be permitted if an issuer has carried out any fund raising activities in Singapore within six months before its listing application. An issuer is also not permitted to carry out any fund raising activities in Singapore within three months after its listing.

238

The applicant must issue an introductory document in connection with an introduction. The introductory document must comply with the Exchange's requirements set out in Chapter 6. The Exchange may modify or waive any particular requirement if it considers it appropriate.

239

An issue of securities in connection with a listing on the Exchange can be made with or without it being underwritten. An issuer which proposes to make an issue without underwriting should consult the Exchange as early as possible.

240

(1) If any of the following persons acquires an interest (whether directly or through a nominee) in the securities being marketed, their respective aggregate interest and the circumstances resulting in the acquisition of the interest must be announced before listing of the issuer's securities:—
(a) each director and his associates;
(b) each substantial shareholder and his associates;
(c) the issue manager and its connected clients;
(d) the underwriter and its connected clients;
(e) the lead broker and its connected clients; and
(f) any distributor and its connected clients.
(2) The disclosure required by Rule 240(1) must be made to the best of the issue manager's knowledge and belief, having taken all reasonable steps and made all reasonable enquiries.
(3) A "connected client" means:—
(a) a director or substantial shareholder of the issue manager, underwriter, lead broker or distributor;
(b) a spouse, infant child or step child of any person in (a);
(c) a person in the capacity of trustee of a private or family trust (other than a pension scheme) the beneficiaries of which include any person in (a);
(d) a relative of any person in (a) whose account is managed by the issue manager, underwriter, lead broker or distributor in pursuance of a discretionary managed portfolio agreement; or
(e) a company which is a member of the same group of companies as the issue manager, underwriter, lead broker or distributor.

241

The issue price of the equity securities (other than convertible equity securities) offered for subscription or sale, for which a listing is sought, must be at least S$0.50 each.

Amended on 10 August 201210 August 2012.

242

An issuer offering equity securities for subscription or sale must keep the offer open for at least 2 market days (excluding the date of commencement of offer). The Exchange may allow a shorter period for a secondary listing involving an offer of shares.

243

An applicant may consult the Exchange to resolve specific issues prior to the submission of an application. Unless the Exchange prescribes otherwise, the following sets out the usual main steps in the listing process:—

(1) The applicant submits (to the Listings Function) one copy of the listing application prepared in compliance with Rules 245 and 246;
(2) The Exchange considers whether the application satisfies the listing requirements and will decide whether to issue an eligibility-to-list letter (with or without conditions). Listing will not be permitted until all conditions set out in the eligibility-to-list letter have been satisfied;
(3) Where a prospectus or offering memorandum is required to be issued, the applicant lodges the prospectus or offering memorandum with the relevant authority (if applicable) and submits a copy to the Exchange. The lodged copy of the prospectus should not be materially different from the prospectus or offering memorandum on which the eligibility-to-list letter was issued. The applicant must submit a written confirmation to the Exchange to this effect. If there are material differences, the Exchange may withdraw the eligibility-to-list letter;
(4) The Exchange will inform the applicant of any further information (additional to what is prescribed) that is required to be disclosed prior to commencement of trading. The applicant decides whether to include this information in its prospectus or offering memorandum, or to make pre-quotation disclosure through an announcement to the Exchange. Pre-quotation disclosure must be made not later than the market day before trading commences. Preferably, it should be made before the launch of the offer;
(5) If the listing entails an offer of securities to the public, the applicant invites applications to subscribe for or purchase the securities. After the offer closes, the applicant announces the outcome of the offer, and where appropriate, the level of subscription and the basis of allocation and allotment, and the subscription rate reflecting the true level of demand for the offer. In computing the subscription rate, subscriptions by connected persons and the persons mentioned in Rule 240 must be excluded;
(6) On satisfaction of the conditions expressed in the eligibility-to-list letter, the issuer is admitted to the Official List at the discretion of the Exchange. Trading of its listed securities commences on a date determined by the Exchange either on a deferred settlement basis or ready basis or such other basis as the Exchange may approve.

244

The Exchange will decide whether to issue an eligibility-to-list letter as soon as practicable after receipt of a complete application. If the applicant makes material amendments to the prospectus, the time may start to run from the date the material amendment is notified to the Exchange. On a case-by-case basis, the Exchange may agree to vary the procedures or time indicated if an issue involves a concurrent dual listing or international offering. Any proposed variation in procedures and timetable must be agreed with the Exchange before the submission of the application.

245

The listing application is intended to serve the purpose of placing before the Exchange the information essential in determining the suitability of the applicant for admission to the Official List of, and its securities for public trading on, the Exchange. The applicant, its issue manager and all professionals who are involved in the preparation of the listing application must therefore ensure that all information that is material to the Exchange's decision on the application is made available promptly to the Exchange. Rule 740 applies to information supplied as part of an application.

246

The application must include:—

(1) Particulars as required in Appendix 2.1 with a checklist showing compliance with the admission requirements set out in Rules 210, 211 and 222, whichever is applicable.
(2) Prospectus, offering memorandum or introductory document, whichever is applicable. The document should be accompanied by a checklist of compliance with Fifth Schedule or Seventeenth Schedule, Securities and Futures (Offers of Investments) (Securities and Securities-based Derivatives Contracts) Regulations 2018, or Third Schedule, Securities and Futures (Offers of Investments) (Collective Investment Schemes) Regulations 2005, as amended from time to time, and where applicable.
(3) In the case of a primary listing, the draft memorandum and articles of association or other constituent document, which must comply with Appendix 2.2 and which is marked at the right hand margin to indicate compliance with Appendix 2.2, including a confirmation by the legal advisers to the issuer that the draft memorandum and articles of association or other constitutent document are in compliance with Appendix 2.2. In the case of a secondary listing, the memorandum and articles of association or other constituent document (incorporating all amendments made to date) which has been filed with its home exchange.
(4) Confirmation by the issue manager that:—
(a) having exercised due care, diligence and skill, the issuer satisfies the admission requirements;
(b) all documents required by the listing rules to be included in the application has been or will be supplied to the Exchange;
(c) any other matters known to the issue manager which should be taken into account have been disclosed in the prospectus or otherwise in writing;
(d) if any further information becomes available before listing, it will inform the Exchange; and
(e) the directors of an applicant have been informed of their obligations under the listing rules as well as the relevant Singapore laws and regulations.
(f) it is satisfied that the profit forecast, if any, has been made by the applicant's directors after due and careful enquiry and consideration.
(5)
(a) Declaration by each of the applicant's (and where applicable REIT manager's or trustee-manager's) director, executive officer, founding shareholder (in the case of a SPAC listing applicant), controlling shareholder, controlling unitholder (where applicable), and officer occupying a managerial position and above who is a relative of such director, founding shareholder (in the case of a SPAC listing applicant), controlling shareholder or controlling unitholder (where applicable), in the form set out in paragraph 8, Part 7 of the Fifth Schedule, Securities and Futures (Offers of Investments) (Securities and Securities-based Derivatives Contracts) Regulations 2018, as amended from time to time. This rule is not applicable to an application for a secondary listing.
(b) [Deleted]
(c) [Deleted]
(6) Resumes and particulars of each of the applicant's (and where applicable REIT manager's or trustee-manager's) director, executive officer, founding shareholder (in the case of a SPAC listing applicant), controlling shareholder and controlling unitholder (where applicable), and if the founding shareholder (in the case of a SPAC listing applicant), controlling shareholder or controlling unitholder (where applicable) is a company or partnership, resumes and particulars of each of its director, executive officer, controlling shareholder and partner. In the case where such entity is listed on a stock exchange and the relevant information relating to each relevant person is publicly available, this requirement is not applicable, but the issue manager must inform the Exchange of any material changes.
(7) Material contracts entered into during the preceding 24 months or proposed to be entered into by the company and its subsidiaries with any director, controlling shareholder or their associate. In the case of a secondary listing, this requirement is not applicable.
(8) Detailed profit and cash flow projections for the current year and ensuing year of the applicant and each principal subsidiary and associated company must be submitted upon request by the Exchange. In the case of a secondary listing, this requirement is not applicable.
(9) Auditors' report to management on the internal control and accounting systems of the applicant and its principal subsidiaries. In the case of a secondary listing, this requirement is not applicable. Where there are weaknesses in an applicant's internal control and accounting systems, the Exchange may require a confirmation from the auditors that the weaknesses are not material.
(10) For an applicant which is engaged in property investment or development, the property valuation report(s) of each principal asset of the group that is revalued. In the case of a secondary listing, this requirement is not applicable.
(11) The requisite listing fee.
(12) Confirmation by the applicant that it has obtained all requisite approvals, and is in compliance with laws and regulations, that would materially affect its business operations.
(13) Statement by the directors of the applicant on whether the applicant, its subsidiaries, associated companies or any part of its undertakings and assets had previously applied for a listing in Singapore or elsewhere.

If so, to advise on the details of such application including the date of application, the relevant stock exchange, the status and outcome of the application, issues raised by the relevant stock exchange and conditions imposed.

If no prior listing has been sought, a confirmation from the directors of the applicant that they are not aware of any reasons why the applicant cannot be listed on any exchange.
(14) Confirmation by the Board of Directors and the issue manager of the applicant that, in relation to the appointment of auditing firms, the applicant is in compliance with Rule 712 and Rule 715 or 716. Unless otherwise determined by the Exchange, Rule 712(2A) does not apply to secondary listings.
(15) For an issuer seeking to list as a SPAC, the escrow agreement governing the escrowed funds.

Amended on 29 September 201129 September 2011, 25 September 201525 September 2015, 10 January 202010 January 2020, 7 February 20207 February 2020, 12 February 2021 and 3 September 2021.

247

The Exchange may require an applicant to provide additional information and documents which it requires for a proper consideration of the application. The Exchange may, in its absolute discretion, waive or modify compliance with any of these requirements.

248

As soon as practicable after the company receives approval in-principle for listing from the Exchange but in any event not later than the date of issue of the prospectus, offering memorandum or introductory document, the following must be submitted:—

(1) The signed listing undertaking in the form set out in Appendix 2.3.1 or 2.3.2, whichever is applicable;
(2) Two signed copies of the Memorandum and Articles of Association or other constituent document (incorporating all amendments made to date);
(3) A copy of certificate of incorporation and certificate of change of status, if any;
(4) A signed copy of the auditors' letter on the profit projections for the current financial year and any unaudited accounts included in the prospectus, offering memorandum or introductory document, in a form acceptable to the Exchange;
(5) A signed copy of the underwriting agreement, if any;
(6) A signed copy of the Accountants' Report, if any;
(7) A signed copy of the Directors' Report, if any;
(8) A signed copy of the minutes of the due diligence meetings;
(9) Copies of the letters of consent to act from directors, valuers, solicitors, issue managers, registrars and other professional firms, if applicable;
(10) The required number of copies of the prospectus, offering memorandum or introductory document; and
(11) A signed copy of the escrow agreement, if any.

Amended on 3 September 2021.

249

As soon as practicable on or before the closing date of the offering, or after the issue of the prospectus, offering memorandum or introductory document, the following documents must be submitted:—

(1) The following details in respect of any moratorium shares;
(a) Name of registered shareholder (and name of beneficial shareholder if different);
(b) Share Certificate number and number of shares represented; and
(c) Endorsement on share certificate.
(2) Statement confirming that the securities to be listed are eligible for deposit with CDP.
(3) Basis for allocation and allotment of any reserved securities.
(4) Confirmation by the issue manager that any allocation and allotment of securities pursuant to a placement has been made in compliance with Rule 232. The Exchange may require a list of the placees to be submitted.

Amended on 7 February 20207 February 2020.

250

As soon as practicable before trading commences, or after the close of the offering, the following documents must be submitted: —

(1) Confirmation that all share certificates have been issued and despatched, if applicable;
(2) A copy of the return of allotment filed with the Registrar of Companies and Businesses or any competent authority, if applicable;
(3) Confirmation by the issue manager that Rule 210(1), Rule 210(11)(c) and Rule 240 have been complied with;
(4) Confirmation by the issue manager that, in its opinion, allocation and allotment of the securities has resulted in a distribution that is not expected to result in a disorderly market when trading begins in the applicant's securities; and
(5) Where the listing involves an issue of shares, the following information must be provided on allocation and allotment of the securities:—
(a) a list of the directors and substantial shareholders and their respective shareholdings;
(b) A declaration on the percentage of issued share capital held in public hands and the number of holders in the format set out below:—
 
(i) Where the total offer size is less than $75 million based on the issue price, at least 40% of the invitation shares or $15 million whichever is lower, must be distributed to investors, each allocated and allotted not more than 0.8% of the invitation shares or $300,000 worth of shares whichever is lower:—
Holding SizeNo of HoldersTotal HoldingsTotal Holdings as a % of Total Invitation
Regulated Portion

Not more than 0.8% of total invitation shares or $300,000 worth of shares (whichever is lower)
   
Unregulated Portion

Not more than 0.8% of total invitation shares or $300,000 worth of shares (whichever is lower)



More than 0.8 % of total invitation shares or $300,000 worth of shares (whichever is lower)
   
Total: 
 
 
 
 
 


Note:
1. The shareholdings of an applicant and his associates must be aggregated and treated as one single holder.
2. Preferential allotments made pursuant to Rule 234 come under the unregulated portion.
3. Distribution requirements are not applicable to offer size of $120 million or more.
(ii) Where the total offer size based on the issue price is $75 million or more but less than $120 million, at least 20% of the invitation shares must be distributed to investors, each allocated and allotted not more than 0.4% of the invitation shares:—
Holding SizeNo of HoldersTotal HoldingsTotal Holdings as a % of Total Invitation
Regulated portion

Not more than 0.4% of total invitation shares
   
Unregulated Portion

Not more than 0.4% of total invitation shares



More than 0.4% of total invitation shares
   
Total: 
 
 
 
 
 


Note:
1. The shareholdings of an applicant and his associates must be aggregated and treated as one single holder.
2. Preferential allotments made pursuant to Rule 234 come under the unregulated portion.
3. Distribution requirements are not applicable to offer size of $120 million or more.
(6) An undertaking from each of the applicant's (or where applicable REIT manager's or trustee manager's) directors and executive officers to comply with the Exchange's listing rules. The undertaking must be in the form set out in Appendix 7.7.

Amended on 7 October 20157 October 2015 and 3 September 2021.

251

Part XI sets out the requirements for the listing of global depository receipts representing equity securities of a corporation issued by a third party ("depository").

For the purposes of this Part, the following definition applies:—

(1) "depository" refers to the party, authorised by a corporation, to issue/cancel global depository receipts representing equity securities of a corporation in connection with a global depository receipt program.
(2) "corporation" refers to the corporation whose equity securities are represented by the global depository receipts.

Amended on 29 September 201129 September 2011.

252

(1) Global depository receipts representing equity securities of a corporation will be admitted to listing on the Exchange only if the securities they represent are already listed or will be concurrently listed on a foreign stock exchange (referred to as the "home exchange") and must be, or will be, subject to the listing (or other) rules of the home exchange where it has a primary listing.
(2)
(a) Global depository receipts are to be offered or traded solely to and by institutional investors, accredited investors or such other persons as contemplated under Sections 274 or 275 of the Securities and Futures Act (Cap. 289).
(b) The aforesaid restriction applies to both primary and secondary markets, and for the avoidance of doubt excludes retail participation even beyond the 6 months period contemplated under Section 276 of the Securities and Futures Act (Cap.289).
(3) A depository must:—
(a) Be a reputable financial institution, duly incorporated according to the relevant laws of its place of incorporation;
(b) Be supervised by a banking or securities regulatory authority; and
(c) Show that it has the relevant expertise and experience in the issue of global depository receipts.
(4) The underlying equity securities, represented by global depository receipts, must be freely transferable, validly issued, and free from any liens or encumbrances.
(5) The global depository receipts, to be listed, must be freely transferable, and free from all liens.

253

The corporation must undertake to:

(1) Maintain the listing of the underlying equity securities on the home exchange and abide by the listing (or other) rules of that exchange;
(2) Release all information and documents (in English) to the Exchange at the same time as such information is released to the home exchange;
(3) Announce any notice of substantial shareholders' interests in the corporation's securities or a change in the percentage level of interest or interests of a substantial shareholder in the corporation when received by the corporation. The corporation may follow the rules of its home exchange if the exchange regulates such notifications;
(4) Provide the Exchange with the required number of copies and one electronic copy of its published annual report (in English) and all documents annexed thereto as soon as it is issued, pursuant to the rules of the home exchange. If the annual report is not published in English, to provide a translated copy at the same time the annual report is issued;
(5) Seek the Exchange's approval prior to any change of depository. The replacement depository must satisfy the Exchange that it has the relevant expertise and experience. A subsequent announcement of such change of the depository will be required;
(6) Provide the Exchange with 2 copies of any subsequent amended draft memorandum and articles of association or other constituent document to the Exchange no later than when it sends the notice convening the meeting to pass the amendment;
(7) Provide the Exchange with the contact details of authorised representatives of the depository and the corporation to facilitate an effective channel of communication, subject to:
(a) such representatives being easily contactable during market trading hours;
(b) to notify the Exchange of any changes to the contact details of the assigned representatives; and
(8) Comply with such other listing rules as may be applied by the Exchange from time to time.

256

(1) An application for the listing of a business trust must comply with Chapter 2 and the following rules of Chapter 4 of the Listing Manual with necessary adaptations:
(a) Rule 404(1);
(b) Rule 404(2);
(c) Rule 404(4);
(d) Rule 404(6);
(e) Rules 404(8)(c) and 404(8)(d);
(f) Rule 405;
(g) Rule 407(1);
(h) Rule 407(2);
(i) Rule 407(3);
(j) Rule 407(4) except where it relates to the financial track record of the investment manager and investment adviser;
(k) Rule 409; and
(l) Rule 410.
(2) On a continuing listing basis, the business trust is required to comply with all listing rules applicable to equity securities, with necessary adaptations. Rule 748 is applicable to the business trust except Rules 748(1) and 748(3). However, the business trust must comply with the disclosure requirements under the Business Trusts Act (Chapter 31A) of Singapore and the Business Trusts Regulations.

Added on 7 February 20207 February 2020.

301

This Chapter applies to the listing of debt securities, such as bonds, notes and loan stocks, issued by domestic or foreign corporations, supranational bodies, governments, government agencies or any other entities, whether established in Singapore or elsewhere, offered to specified investors and non-specified investors.

For purpose of this Chapter, "specified investors" means persons specified under sections 274 or 275 of the SFA (or such equivalent terms in the relevant jurisdictions where the debt securities are subscribed), and "non-specified investors" means persons who are not specified investors.

Amended on 19 May 201619 May 2016.

302

An issuer can seek listing of its debt securities in one of the following ways:—

(1) Placement or offer for sale or subscription of a new or existing issue of debt securities.
(2) Introduction of an existing issue of debt securities. An introductory document must be issued in connection with the listing.

303

One of the following requirements must be met for the listing of an issue of local debt securities:—

(1) For an issuer whose equity securities are listed on the Exchange, the issue of debt securities must have a principal amount of at least S$750,000 (or its equivalent in foreign currencies).
(2) For an issuer whose equity securities are not listed on the Exchange: —
(a) The issuer must meet the Exchange's requirements in Rule 210(2), (3), (4) and (5) for listing of equity securities, and the issue of debt securities must have a principal amount of at least S$750,000 (or its equivalent in foreign currencies); or
(b) The issue of debt securities must have a principal amount of at least S$750,000 (or its equivalent in foreign currencies) and at least 80% of the issue must be subscribed by specified investors; or
(c) The issuer must be the Government or a Singapore government agency; or
(d) The issue of debt securities must have a credit rating of investment grade and above.
(3) Where the requirements in Rule 303(1) or (2) are not met, the issuer's obligations under the issue of the debt securities must be:—
(a) guaranteed by an entity that is listed on the Exchange and the issue of debt securities must have a principal amount of at least S$750,000 (or its equivalent in foreign currencies); or
(b) guaranteed by an entity which meets the requirement in Rule 210(2), (3), (4) and (5) and the issue of debt securities must have a principal amount of at least S$750,000 (or its equivalent in foreign currencies); or
(c) guaranteed by the Government or a Singapore government agency.
(4) The issuer or guarantor must meet the criteria for exemption under the Securities and Futures (Offers of Investments) (Exemption for Offers of Straight Debentures) Regulations 2016.
(5) The issuer or guarantor must meet the eligibility criteria under Part VI of this Chapter.

Amended on 19 May 201619 May 2016.

304

One of the following requirements must be met for the listing of an issue of foreign debt securities:—

(1) The issuer must be:—
(a) a supranational body; or
(b) a government, or a government agency whose obligations are guaranteed by a government; or
(c) an entity whose equity securities are listed on the Exchange; or
(d) a corporation which meets the following requirements:—
(i) Rule 210(2), (3), (4) and (5) for the listing of equity securities; or
(ii) A cumulative consolidated pre-tax profit of at least S$50 million (or its equivalent in foreign currencies) for the last three years, or a minimum pre-tax profit of S$20 million (or its equivalent in foreign currencies) for any one of the three years; and consolidated net tangible assets of at least S$50 million (or its equivalent in foreign currencies); or
(e) a corporation whose obligations under the issue of the debt securities are guaranteed by any of the entities in Rule 304(1)(a), (b), (c) or (d).
(2) The issue of debt securities must be at least 80% subscribed by specified investors.
(3) The issue of debt securities must have a credit rating of investment grade and above.
(4) The issuer or guarantor must meet the criteria for exemption under the Securities and Futures (Offers of Investments) (Exemption for Offers of Straight Debentures) Regulations 2016.
(5) The issuer or guarantor must meet the eligibility criteria under Part VI of this Chapter.

Amended on 19 May 201619 May 2016.

305

A foreign issuer is normally required to appoint a paying agent in Singapore while the debt securities are quoted on the Exchange and upon the issue of debt securities in definitive form. The Exchange may accept other arrangements to enable definitive certificate holders of the bearer debt securities in Singapore to be paid promptly.

306

Where an issue of debt securities is offered to non-specified investors, the issuer must announce the outcome of the offer, and where appropriate, the level of subscription, the basis of allocation and allotment, and the subscription rate for the offer, prior to the listing of the debt securities.

Amended on 29 September 201129 September 2011 and 19 May 201619 May 2016.

307

If debt securities are:—

(1) redeemable by the issuer, either in whole or in part, by an issue of shares; or
(2) convertible into shares, either in whole or in part, by the holder; or
(3) issued in conjunction with separate options to subscribe for shares,

the terms of issue of the debt securities must provide for appropriate adjustments to the conversion rights in the event of any alteration to the capital of the issuer, and whether the holders of the debt securities and/or options have any participating rights in the event of a takeover offer for the issuer.

308

(1) An issuer shall appoint a trustee to represent the holders of its debt securities listed on the Exchange.
(2) Rule 308 does not apply to a debt issue that is, for the entire tenor of the debt issue:
(a) offered only to specified investors; and
(b) traded in a minimum board lot size of S$200,000 (or its equivalent in foreign currencies).
(3) The issuer shall ensure that the trustee is a person that satisfies one of the following requirements:
(a) a holder of a trust business license under the Trust Companies Act that is carrying on business in Singapore in that capacity; or
(b) a bank licensed under the Banking Act that is carrying on business in Singapore in that capacity; or
(c) an approved trustee referred to in section 289 of the SFA that is carrying on business in Singapore in that capacity; or
(d) a trustee that is licensed or regulated in an equivalent foreign jurisdiction and that is carrying on business in or outside of Singapore in that capacity.
(4) The issuer shall ensure that it has no interest in or relation to the trustee which may conflict with the trustee's role as trustee. In evaluating if it has such an interest or relation, the issuer shall take into account whether it controls (as defined in the Listing Manual) the trustee.
(5) The issuer shall ensure that the trust deed governing the issue of debt securities is executed and contains provisions to the effect of the following:
(a) the trustee or the security trustee appointed shall:
(i) upon the occurrence of an event described in Rule 308(5)(b)(i), take action, which shall be set out in the trust deed, on behalf of holders of debt securities; and
(ii) ensure that it has the ability and powers to perform all of its duties as set out in the trust deed;
(b) the issuer shall promptly notify the trustee when the issuer is aware that:
(i) any event of default, enforcement event or other event that would cause acceleration of the repayment of the principal amount of the debt securities has occurred; or
(ii) any condition of the trust deed cannot be fulfilled;
(c) a meeting of holders of debt securities shall be called on a requisition in writing signed by holders of at least 10% of the nominal amount of the outstanding debt securities; and
(d) if the trustee ceases to perform its function, the issuer shall appoint another trustee which meets the criteria in Rules 308(3) and 308(4).

Amended on 29 September 201129 September 2011 and 19 May 201619 May 2016.

309

The principal amount of each listed series of a Medium Term Note Programme must be at least S$5 million (or its equivalent in foreign currencies).

Amended on 29 September 201129 September 2011 and 19 May 201619 May 2016.

310

An applicant may consult the Exchange to resolve specific issues prior to the submission of an application. Unless the Exchange prescribes otherwise, the following sets out the usual main steps in the listing process.

(1) The applicant submits (to the Listings Function) one copy of the listing application. The listing application comprises the prospectus, offering memorandum or introductory document prepared in compliance with Rules 312 to 313 and, the supporting documents set out in Rule 314. The prospectus, offering memorandum or introductory document which forms part of the listing application must be in final form;
(2) The Exchange considers whether the application satisfies the listing requirements and will decide whether to issue an eligibility-to-list letter for listing (with or without conditions). Listing will not be permitted until all conditions set out in the eligibility letter have been satisfied;
(3) Where a prospectus, offering memorandum or introductory document is required to be issued, the applicant lodges the prospectus, offering memorandum or introductory document with the relevant authority (if applicable) and submits a copy to the Exchange. The lodged copy of the prospectus, offering memorandum or introductory document should not be materially different from the prospectus, offering memorandum or introductory document on which the eligibility-to-list letter was issued. The applicant must submit a written confirmation to the Exchange to this effect. If there are material differences, the Exchange may withdraw the eligibility-to-list letter;
(4) The Exchange will inform the applicant of any further information that is required to be disclosed prior to commencement of trading. The applicant decides whether to include this information in its prospectus, offering memorandum or introductory document, or to make pre-quotation disclosure through an announcement to the Exchange. Pre-quotation disclosure must be made not later than the market day before commencement of trading of the debt securities; and
(5) On satisfaction of the conditions expressed in the eligibility-to-list letter, the issuer's debt securities will be listed and quoted on the Exchange.

311

The Exchange will decide whether to issue an eligibility-to-list letter as soon as practicable after receipt of a complete application. If the applicant makes material amendments to the prospectus, offering memorandum or introductory document, the time may start to run from the date the material amendment is notified to the Exchange.

312

If a prospectus is required, a checklist showing compliance with Part II of Chapter 6 must be provided. If, under applicable law, an application is made to the relevant government authority for any waiver or modification of any prospectus requirement, a copy of such letter must be submitted together with the prospectus.

313

If the debt securities are offered without a prospectus and primarily to specified investors, the offering memorandum or introductory document must contain the information that such investors would customarily expect to see in such documents.

Amended on 19 May 201619 May 2016.

314

The documents set out below must be submitted together with the applicable listing fee. Where the debt securities are issued by an issuer whose equity securities are listed on the Exchange, or where the debt securities are offered primarily to specified investors, the issuer need only submit the documents set out in Rule 314(5), (6), (7) and (8).

(1) The Memorandum and Articles of Association or other constituent documents if any, incorporating all amendments to date.
(2) Material contracts (other than those entered into in the ordinary course of business) entered into during the preceding 24 months or proposed to be entered into by the issuer and its subsidiaries with any director, controlling shareholder or their associates.
(3) Auditors' report to management on the internal control and accounting system of the issuer and its principal subsidiaries.
(4) For an issuer which is engaged in property investment or development, property valuation report(s) of each principal asset of the group that is revalued.
(5) The mortgage indenture or equivalent instrument certified by the trustee.
(6) The trust deed and a checklist showing compliance with the requirements in Rule 308(3), (4) and (5).
(7) Other documents, such as a deed poll, that may be applicable to the issue of debt securities.
(8) A checklist showing compliance with the relevant requirements under Rules 303 to 309.

Amended on 29 September 201129 September 2011, 19 May 201619 May 2016 and 12 February 2021.

315

After the issuer receives approval in-principle from the Exchange, the following documents must be submitted before the listing of the debt securities:—

(1) The signed listing undertaking in the form set out in Appendix 2.3.1;
(2) The signed issue documents, such as the subscription agreement, agent bank agreement and fiscal agency agreement and trust deed (as applicable);
(3) The required number of copies of the prospectus, offering memorandum or introductory document;
(4) A local debt issuer must also submit the following documents:—
(a) A copy of the "tombstone" advertisement, if one was published;
(b) A signed copy of the auditors' letter on the accounts in a form acceptable to the Exchange, where an accountants' report is prepared for the purpose of the issue; and
(c) A certified copy of any relevant resolution(s) of the shareholders and a copy of any letters of approval from the Government, if applicable;
(5) In the case of a foreign debt issuer, the names and addresses of its representatives, with whom the Exchange may liaise in respect of future correspondence regarding the debt securities. The representatives must be easily contactable by the Exchange; and
(6) Such other documents (if any) as stipulated in the approval in-principle letter.

316

For the purposes of this Part, the following definitions apply: —

(1) "Product Highlights Sheet" means a product highlights sheet relating to debt securities that meets the requirements under the Securities and Futures (Offers Of Investments) (Exemption for Offers of Post-Seasoning Debentures) Regulations 2016.
(2) "re-tap" means an additional issuance of debt securities that have the same terms (except for price, original tenor, size and date of issuance) as the debt securities initially offered only to specified investors.
(3) "seasoning period" means the 6-month period from the date of listing on the Exchange of an issue of debt securities to specified investors which satisfies the requirements in this Part.

Amended on 19 May 201619 May 2016.

317

Debt securities initially offered only to specified investors may be made available for trading on the Exchange by non-specified investors after the seasoning period, subject to compliance with the provisions in this Part.

Added on 19 May 201619 May 2016.

318

The issuer or guarantor must meet the criteria for exemption under the Securities and Futures (Offers of Investments) (Exemption for Offers of Post-Seasoning Debentures) Regulations 2016. For avoidance of doubt, the material date to measure the "look-back" periods under the criteria for exemption will be based on, as the case may be, the instances prescribed in Rule 319.

Added on 19 May 201619 May 2016.

319

The issuer or guarantor must comply with the criteria referred to in Rule 318 at the following times, as applicable:

(1) at the time of application for the listing of the initial issuance of debt securities on the Exchange;
(2) at the time of application for confirmation that the debt securities are eligible for trading by non-specified investors; and
(3) at the time of application to list additional debt securities for offer to non-specified investors through a re-tap.

Added on 19 May 201619 May 2016.

320

The issuer shall comply with the following:

(1) The issue of debt securities must have a minimum principal amount of at least S$150 million (or its equivalent in foreign currencies) in the initial issuance to specified investors;
(2) The debt securities issued shall be seasoned debentures as defined in the Securities and Futures (Offers of Investments) (Exemption for Offers of Post-Seasoning Debentures) Regulations 2016;
(3) The offer documents issued to specified investors shall be announced via SGXNET; and
(4) The offer documents referred to in Rule 320(3) and the Product Highlights Sheet shall be announced via SGXNET immediately upon receiving the Exchange's confirmation or approval-in principle, as the case may be, in the circumstances under Rule 319(2) and Rule 319(3). Updated or supplemental offer documents must be issued to reflect material changes relating to the issuer or the terms of the debt securities.

Added on 19 May 201619 May 2016.

321

If the issuer offers additional debt securities to non-specified investors through such re-taps, the aggregate principal amount of the offers through the re-taps must not exceed such amount specified in the Securities and Futures (Offers of Investments) (Exemption for Offers of Post-Seasoning Debentures) Regulations 2016. There is no cap on the amount of debt securities offered through a re-tap to specified investors.

Added on 19 May 201619 May 2016.

322

(1) The issuer must state in bold on the front cover of the offer documents issued to specified investors, its intent to make the debt securities available for trading on the Exchange by non-specified investors.
(2) The issuer must disclose in the offer documents that:
(a) the debt securities cannot be sold to non-specified investors before the end of the seasoning period;
(b) the issuer may offer additional debt securities to non-specified investors through one or more re-taps and the aggregate principal amount of the offers through such re-taps will not exceed such amount specified in the Securities and Futures (Offers of Investments) (Exemption for Offers of Post-Seasoning Debentures) Regulations 2016;
(c) the issuer undertakes to immediately disclose information which may have a material effect on the price or value of its debt securities or on an investor's decision whether to trade in such debt securities; and
(d) the issuer complies with the eligibility criteria in Rule 318.

Added on 19 May 201619 May 2016.

323

An issuer shall immediately disclose to the Exchange via SGXNET any information which may have a material effect on the price or value of its debt securities or on an investor's decision whether to trade in such debt securities.

Added on 19 May 201619 May 2016.

324

An issuer shall immediately announce the following:

(1) the redemption or cancellation of the debt securities, when every 5% of the total principal amount of those securities (calculated based on the principal amount at the time of initial listing) is redeemed or cancelled;
(2) the details of any interest payment(s) to be made (except for fixed rate debt securities to which Rule 308 does not apply pursuant to Rule 308(2)); and
(3) any appointment of a replacement trustee.

Added on 19 May 201619 May 2016.

325

In respect of debt securities where Rule 308 applies:

(1) if the issuer or, where there are guarantors, any of the guarantors, has its equity securities listed on the Exchange (referred to in this Rule as an "equity issuer"):
(a) subject to paragraph (b) below, the issuer shall announce via SGXNET the issuer's and the guarantor's consolidated profit and loss account and balance sheet in accordance with the timelines prescribed in Rule 705(2), Rule 705(3), Rule 707(1) and Rule 1207, prepared in accordance with Rule 211A; and
(b) the issuer need not announce the consolidated profit and loss account and balance sheet of an entity that is not an equity issuer (referred to in this Rule as a "non-equity issuer") if all of the following conditions are met:
(i) the debt securities are guaranteed by one or more guarantors;
(ii) the guarantee is full and unconditional;
(iii) where there is more than one guarantor, the guarantor are joint and several;
(iv) the profit and loss accounts and balance sheets of the equity issuer and that non-equity issuer are consolidated in accordance with Rule 211A;
(v) the issuer announces via SGXNET the consolidated profit and loss account and balance sheet of the equity issuer in accordance with the timelines prescribed in Rule 705(3), Rule 707(1) and Rule 1207, prepared in accordance with Rule 211A; and
(2) if the issuer and, where there are guarantors, all of the guarantors do not have their equity securities listed on the Exchange, a proposal shall be submitted for the Exchange's approval of its proposed arrangements for the disclosure of their financial statements on SGXNET. The arrangements approved by the Exchange are to be disclosed via the offer documents.

Added on 19 May 201619 May 2016 and Amended on 12 February 2021.

326

An issuer shall release all announcements via SGXNET, unless specified otherwise.

Added on 19 May 201619 May 2016.

401

This Chapter sets out the Exchange's requirements on the listing of investment funds denominated in Singapore Dollars or in foreign currency.

402

An investment fund may be incorporated or established in Singapore or in another country. If it is incorporated or established in a foreign country, the fund may be required to satisfy the Exchange that there are adequate rules governing such funds.

403

Investments held by an investment fund need not be limited to shares and securities, but may take the form of partnership arrangements, participations, joint ventures and other forms of non-corporate investment.

404

An investment fund applying for listing must comply with the following requirements:—

(1) For an investment fund denominated in Singapore Dollars:—
(a) a minimum asset size of at least S$20 million; and
(b) at least 25% of the investment fund's total number of issued shares excluding treasury shares or units is held by at least 500 public shareholders (100 in the case of a venture capital fund ).
(2) For an investment fund denominated in a foreign currency:—
(a) a minimum asset size of at least US$20 million (or its equivalent in other currencies);
(b) a spread of holders necessary for an orderly market in the shares or units of the fund;
(c) in the case of an investment fund incorporated or established in a foreign country, facilities for the transfer and registration of securities in Singapore (if required by the Exchange); and
(d) in the case of an investment fund that is an exchange traded fund incorporated or established in a foreign country, the investment fund must be listed, or approved for listing, on a foreign stock exchange acceptable to the Exchange.

Investments

(3) An investment fund which is denominated in Singapore Dollars (other than a venture capital fund or a hedge fund) must comply with the following:—
(a) It must limit its investments in companies which are related to the investment fund's substantial shareholders, investment managers or management companies, to a maximum of 10% of gross assets;
(b) It must abide by the same investment and borrowing restrictions prescribed by the Code on Collective Investment Schemes; and
(c) It must restrict investments in unlisted securities to 30% of gross assets.

Investment Policy

(4) A newly formed investment fund must not change its investment objectives and policies in the first three years unless approved by a special resolution of the shareholders in a general meeting.

Investment Manager

(5) The management company (if there is no management company, the sponsor or trustee) must be reputable and have an established track record in managing investments. Generally, the management company (sponsor or trustee) must have been in operation for at least five years.
(6) The persons responsible for managing the investments of the investment fund must be reputable and have a track record in managing investments for at least 5 years. They must have satisfactory experience in managing the particular types of funds for which listing is sought.

Non-Traded Fund

(7) An investment fund that is listed, but does not intend to trade its units on the Exchange, will not have to comply with Rules 404(1)(b), 404(2)(b), 404(2)(c) and 404(2)(d).

Real Estate Investment Trust (REIT)

(8)
(a) An application for the listing of a REIT must comply with Chapters 2 and 4 of the Listing Manual. On a continuing listing basis, the REIT is required to comply with all listing rules applicable to equity securities, with necessary adaptations.
(b) A REIT is not required to comply with the following listing rules:—
(i) Rules 404(3)(a) and 404(3)(c);
(ii) Rule 404(5);
(iii) Rule 407(4) relating to the financial track record of the investment manager and investment adviser;
(iv) Rule 748(1);
(v) Rule 748(3). However, it must comply with the disclosure requirements under the Code on Collective Investment Schemes; and
(vi) Rule 909(4). However, it must comply with the requirements for interested person transactions under the Code on Collective Investment Schemes.
(c) Acquisition of properties and assets of the REIT must be completed before the commencement of listing.
(d) Right of first refusal agreements granted by the controlling unitholder to the REIT for the purpose of mitigating conflicts of interest must be valid as long as the conflicts of interest exist.

Exchange Traded Fund (ETF)

(9)
(a) An ETF is not required to comply with the following rules:—
(ii) Rule 112;
(iii) Rule 113;
(iv) Rules 404(1)(b) or 404(2)(b). However, it must appoint at least one Designated Market Maker;
(v) Rule 704(3);
(vi) Rule 704(17);
(vii) Rule 704(18);
(viii) Rule 704(19);
(ix) Rule 705(2);
(x) Rule 707. However, the ETF must comply with the relevant provisions under the Code on Collective Investment Schemes;
(xi) Rules 708 to 710. However, the ETF must make the necessary disclosures as required under Paragraph 7.2.1 of the Code on Collective Investment Schemes;
(xii) Rules 711 to 711B and Rule 712(2A);
(xiii) Rules 724;
(xiv) Rule 730. However, in the event material provisions in the trust deed or other constituent documents are amended, it is required to notify unitholders of any alteration via SGXNET;
(xv) Chapter 8; and
(xvi) Chapter 12 relating to annual reports. However, it must comply with the provisions in Chapter 12 relating to shareholder circulars.

Amended on 29 September 201129 September 2011, 20 July 201620 July 2016, 7 February 20207 February 2020 and 12 February 2021.

405

The following sets out the usual steps in the listing process for investment funds:—

(1) The applicant submits one copy of the listing application prepared in compliance with Rule 407, together with the supporting documents prescribed in Rule 409;
(2) The Exchange considers the application and may grant approval in-principle (with or without conditions);
(3) Where a prospectus, offering memorandum or introductory document is required, the applicant lodges the final copy of the prospectus, offering memorandum or introductory document with the government authority, and the Exchange;
(4) The investment fund invites subscription for its securities;
(5) The investment fund issues securities pursuant to the allotment; and
(6) The investment fund is admitted to the Official List on satisfaction of all the conditions.

406

The Exchange will normally decide on an application that is complete within four weeks of the date of submission of an application.

407

The application must contain the following information:—

(1) Structure and constitution of the investment fund;
(2) Full title or designation, and rights and privileges of the securities for which listing is sought;
(3) Names of the investment manager, investment adviser, administration agent and custodian of the investment fund; and
(4) The financial track record of the investment manager and investment adviser and of persons employed by them to carry out their duties as investment manager or investment adviser, stating their employment history and work experience and details of all funds managed or advised by them.

408

The Exchange may require the applicant to provide additional information and any other documents which it requires for a proper consideration of the application.

409

One copy of the following documents must be submitted together with the prescribed listing fee:—

(1) Prospectus, offering memorandum or introductory document containing the information required in Chapter 6. A checklist showing compliance with the provisions of Chapter 6 should also be submitted. If the investment fund is offered only to institutions and/or accredited investors without a prospectus, the offering memorandum or introductory document does not have to contain the information required in Chapter 6. However, the offering memorandum or introductory document submitted to the Exchange must be in final form containing information that such investors and their professional advisors would reasonably require taking into account market practice.
(2) The Memorandum and Articles of Association, if applicable, must incorporate the provisions set out in Appendix 2.2. A checklist showing compliance with Appendix 2.2 must also be submitted. A trust deed must be submitted, if applicable. The trust deed must comply with applicable law. For investment funds which are incorporated in a foreign country, the Memorandum and Articles of Association or other constitutive document need not incorporate the provisions set out in Appendix 2.2.
(3) The annual accounts of the investment fund for each of the last 3 financial years, if applicable. In the event the investment fund is unable to provide the annual accounts for each of the last 3 financial years, the investment fund is expected to provide profit estimates, forecasts and/or projections.

Amended on 29 September 201129 September 2011.

410

As soon as practicable after the investment fund receives approval in-principle from the Exchange, the following documents should be submitted:—

(1) The signed listing undertaking in the form set out in Appendix 2.3.1;
(2) A specimen of the certificate to be issued; and
(3)120 copies of the prospectus, offering memorandum or introductory document.

411

An investment fund must observe the continuing listing obligations stipulated in Rule 748.

412

A venture capital fund must be offered for sale and be quoted for trading in denominations of at least S$5,000.

413

A hedge fund applying for listing must:

(1) comply with the requirements of this Chapter, with modifications as prescribed by Rule 414.
(2) comply with one of the following:
(a) the hedge fund must be authorized or recognized under section 286 or 287 of the SFA in respect of the offer of its units to the public; or
(b) the units of the hedge fund must be offered only to institutions and/or accredited investors.
(3) where the hedge fund enters into transactions with or through a prime broker, the prime broker (or its parent company) must have:
(a) a credit rating of at least A for long-term debt from Moody's or Standard and Poor's and P-2 or A-1, respectively, for short-term debt; and
(b) financial resources in excess of US$200 million (or its equivalent in another currency).
(4) have in place an independent risk management function.
(5) issue an offering memorandum or introductory document that contains adequate disclosure of all material risks that are specific to the hedge fund. In addition, the fund should state in its offering memorandum or introductory document all provisions and/or conditions under which the fund will be closed and all monies returned to its subscribers.

414

The following will apply to a hedge fund:

(1) For the purposes of Rules 404(1)(a) and 404(2)(a), the asset size of the hedge fund should be determined on an un-leveraged basis (i.e. net of borrowings).
(2) Generally, a fund will be deemed to have satisfied Rule 404(5) if the management company has been in operation for at least five years. However, the Exchange may accept a management company that has been in operation for less than five years, if the Exchange is satisfied that the management company is reasonably able to perform its duties.
(3) A hedge fund will be deemed to have satisfied Rule 404(6) if its investment manager has at least one principal with at least 5 years of relevant investment management experience. For a fund-of-funds strategy, the Exchange will consider the investment management experience of the principal responsible for the investment management activities of the listed fund-of-funds. If the key principal of an investment manager leaves and cannot be replaced within a period of 1 month, the fund will be required to wind up.
(4) While a hedge fund eligible for a listing will be admitted to the Official List of the Exchange, there will be no trading in the units of the fund on the Exchange. As such, Rules 404(1)(b), 404(2)(b), 404(2)(c) and 404(2)(d) will not apply.
(5) A hedge fund must observe the continuing listing obligations stipulated in Rule 748, with the following modifications:
(a) The hedge fund must announce via SGXNET its net asset value per unit, as soon as practicable after each month end, but in any event no later than 7 business days. In addition, the hedge fund must immediately announce the following information relating to its operations:—
(i) any general suspension of calculation of net asset value;
(ii) any material change in net asset value or any change in the valuation policy;
(iii) any proposed or actual material change in the general character or nature of the operation of the fund;
(iv) any proposed or actual change in the investment policy and/or objective;
(v) any proposed or actual material change in investment, borrowing and/or leverage restrictions;
(vi) any material change in the organization or arrangements of the fund, including any change in its investment manager, custodian, administrator or independent auditor;
(vii) any redemption of 30% or more of the fund.
(b) A hedge fund must announce its financial reports for the first half year and the full financial year in accordance with Rule 748(2). However, the hedge fund does not have to present its financial statements in the format set out in Appendix 7.2.
(c) The annual report of a hedge fund does not have to include the information required by Rules 748(3)(a), 748(3)(b) and 748(3)(c). However, if the hedge fund is offered only to institutions and/or accredited investors, the annual report should contain all information that institutions and/or accredited investors would customarily expect to see in such reports.
(6) Where a hedge fund breaches any listing rule, the Exchange will not automatically delist the fund, but will consider the nature and circumstances of the breach before deciding on the action to be taken.
(7) As soon as practicable after the fund receives approval in-principle from the Exchange, the fund should submit the document of Rule 410(1) and a copy of prospectus, offering memorandum or introductory document in electronic form.

501

This Chapter sets out the requirements for the listing of structured warrants issued by third party issuers. Other warrants issued by third party issuers will be considered if they qualify as securities.

502

Structured warrants must be issued by a third-party issuer which is:—

(1) a reputable financial institution with minimum shareholders' funds, unimpaired by losses or provisions, of US$500 million or its equivalent; and
(2) supervised by a monetary or securities regulatory authority.

503

A financial institution which does not meet the capital requirements in Rule 502(1) must:—

(1) have its obligations under the issue guaranteed by another financial institution which meets the requirements in Rule 502; or
(2) fully collateralize the whole issue and deposit the underlying securities with an independent trustee, custodian or depository approved by the Exchange on terms that adequately protect the interests of the warrantholders; or
(3) have a long term rating of investment grade or its equivalent from a recognised credit rating agency.

504

Where an issue of structured warrants is based on securities which are listed or quoted on the Exchange:—

(1) the market capitalisation of the listed company must have been at least S$500 million over the past 30 market days; and
(2) the number of structured warrants to be issued, together with those structured warrants already issued by all third-party issuers which are still outstanding, must not exceed 50% of the total number of issued shares excluding treasury shares and subsidiary holdings of the company. In computing the 50% limit, company warrants issued by the company itself will not be included.

Amended on 31 March 201731 March 2017.

505

Where an issue is based on securities of an entity that is not listed or quoted on the Exchange:—

(1) the securities must be listed or quoted on an acceptable stock exchange;
(2) the entity must be an entity that would be able to meet the requirements in Rule 210(2), (3) and (4) for listing of equity securities;
(3) the paid up capital of the entity must be at least S$200 million (or its equivalent) or the market capitalisation of the foreign entity must have been at least S$500 million (or its equivalent) over the past 30 market days of that market;
(4) the number of structured warrants to be issued, together with those structured warrants already issued by all third-party issuers which are still outstanding, must not exceed 50% of the issued securities of the entity. In computing the 50% limit, company warrants issued by the entity itself will not be included; and
(5) price and volume information, and financial and price-sensitive information relating to the entity, must be readily available to investors in Singapore.

506

Subject to Rule 507, no structured warrants may be issued on securities that are not listed or quoted on a stock exchange.

507

An issue of structured warrants may also be based on accepted stock indices or baskets of securities, both local and foreign. If the issue is based on a basket of securities, Rule 504 or Rule 505 (as the case may be) applies to each of the companies making up the basket.

508

The following rules apply to all categories of structured warrants:

Placement and Holder Size

(1) At least 75% of an issue must be placed out to a minimum of 100 warrantholders. This requirement does not apply if there is a Designated Market-Maker for the structured warrants.

[Deleted]

(2) [Deleted]
(3) [Deleted]

Issue Price

(4) The minimum issue price for structured warrants must be S$0.20 per warrant.

Issue Size

(5) The minimum issue size must be:—
(a) S$5 million (or its equivalent); or
(b) S$2 million (or its equivalent) if there is a Designated Market-Maker for the structured warrants.

Tenure of Issue

(6) The tenure of the structured warrant must not exceed three years from the date of issue or such longer time as the Exchange allows.

Exercise Settlement

(7) On exercise, structured warrants must be either physically settled or cash settled. The settlement method must be specified at the time of the launch of an issue. The issuer must not have an option to elect for settlement either in shares or cash upon exercise of the structured warrants.
(8) An issuer must decide on the method for determining the cash settlement price at the time of the launch of an issue. The settlement price must be either:—
(a) the average of the closing prices of the underlying securities (subject to any adjustment to reflect any bonus issue, rights issue, distribution or the like) for the 5 market days prior to and including the market day immediately before the relevant exercise/expiry date; or
(b) the closing price of the underlying securities on the market day immediately before the exercise/expiry date.

Conversion Ratio

(9) For the exercise of structured warrants based on individual securities, the conversion ratio must be:—
(a) one warrant for one share;
(b) ten warrants for one share; or
(c) such other ratio as the Exchange may allow. Normally, the Exchange will consider conversion ratios of 25, 50 or 100 warrants for one share, or the reverse.

Adjustments

(10) The terms of the issue must provide for adjustment to the exercise price and, where appropriate, the number of securities which each structured warrant carries the right to sell or purchase, in the event of any bonus issue, rights issue, consolidation, subdivision, distribution or the like relating to the underlying securities.

Designated Market-Maker

(11) If there is a Designated Market-Maker in respect of the issue, the Exchange must be satisfied that the Designated Market-Maker's obligations are likely to be fulfilled. If the Designated Market-Maker ceases to perform its obligations, the issuer must appoint another Designated Market-Maker for the issue. The issuer must announce the appointment at least two weeks before the existing Designated Market-Maker ceases performing its obligations.

Amended on 19 January 201519 January 2015 and 7 February 20207 February 2020.

509

(1) An issuer must issue an offering memorandum, or base and supplemental listing documents, in connection with an issue of structured warrants for which listing is sought.
(2) A base listing document contains information which applies generally to all types of structured warrants for which listing may be sought. The base listing document must be supported by a supplemental listing document containing information specific to the issue of structured warrants for which listing is sought.
(3) A base listing document may be valid for up to 12 months from the date it is published or the date the issuer issues its annual accounts, whichever is earlier.

510

The offering memorandum, or base and supplemental listing documents, must contain information in sufficient detail to enable investors to have a full and proper understanding of:—

(1) the capacity of the issuer and guarantor (if any) to fulfill the obligations specified under the terms of the issue; and
(2) the risks, rights and obligations associated with the structured warrants.

511

Without limiting Rule 510, the offering memorandum, or base and supplemental listing documents, must include the following information:—

(1) terms and structure of the issue;
(2) financial information on the issuer and its guarantor (if any);
(3) financial information on the entity whose securities are the subject of the issue of structured warrants;
(4) whether the issuer or another person will make a market in the structured warrants. If so, the identity of the Designated Market-Maker, the maximum spread between the bid and offer quotations, the minimum quantity to which the quotations apply, and the circumstances in which no quotation will be provided, must be disclosed. If there is no market maker, to provide an appropriate negative statement;
(5) whether the issuer has authority to issue further structured warrants;
(6) If the structured warrants are not fully covered by the underlying securities held by a trustee, a declaration that the issuer has appropriate risk management capabilities to manage the structured warrants issue; and
(7) any other information required by the Exchange.

512

If, at any time after the issue of the offering memorandum or base and supplemental listing documents and before the listing of the structured warrants, the issuer becomes aware that:—

(1) there has been a significant change affecting any matter contained in the document; or
(2) a significant new matter has arisen, which would have been included in the document if it had arisen before the document was issued,

the issuer must issue a supplementary listing document providing details of the change or new matter.

513

While an issuer has structured warrants listed on the Exchange, it must announce through the Exchange the following information:—

(1) the number of structured warrants exercised and number outstanding monthly or as required by the Exchange; and
(2) the number of structured warrants not held by the issuer (or a company which is a member of the same group) every quarter or as required by the Exchange.

514

An issuer must immediately announce if it becomes aware that any obligation of the Designated Market-Maker is not being fulfilled.

515

An issuer may place out structured warrants in tranches under a structured warrant program ("warrant program"). For example, an issuer may apply to the Exchange for the launch of a S$25 million issue of structured warrants. The issue may be issued in 5 tranches of S$5 million each.

516

(1) For the second and subsequent tranches ("additional tranches") of a warrant program, an issuer need not submit a listing application. An issuer need only announce the launch of the tranche through the Exchange and place out the structured warrants.
(2) Except for price, each tranche of the warrant program must bear the same terms and conditions.
(3) All additional tranches are subject to the minimum issue size of S$0.5 million. There are no placement requirements for additional tranches.

517

An issuer may apply for additional tranches (which have not previously been approved under the warrant program) to be listed on the Exchange.

518

When applying for the listing of structured warrants, an issuer must submit an indicative term sheet to the Exchange for its consideration. The indicative term sheet must set out the principal features of the structured warrants.

601

This Chapter sets out the requirements of a prospectus, offering memorandum and introductory document. Apart from complying with Part II of this Chapter, investment funds, life science companies, mineral, oil and gas companies and special purpose acquisition companies must also comply with the requirements in Part III, Part IV, Part V and Part VI respectively.

Amended on 27 September 2013 and 3 September 2021.

602

A prospectus must comply with:

(a) the SFA and any other relevant laws; and
(b) the additional disclosure requirements specified in this Listing Manual.

603

An offering memorandum or introductory docment must include information in sufficient detail to enable the targeted investors to have a full and proper understanding of the applicant's business, financial conditions, prospects, and risks.

604

The Exchange may require additional information to be disclosed in a particular case.

605

Where the securities of an issuer are listed, or will be simultaneously listed, on another stock exchange which is its home exchange, the issuer may incorporate the information required in this Chapter by reference to a recent prospectus or equivalent document lodged with, or to be simultaneously lodged with, the home exchange or regulatory body.

606

The Exchange will have regard to the IOSCO Document when considering the adequacy of disclosure.

607

Where an issuer is seeking a secondary listing by way of an introduction pursuant to Rule 235, the introductory document should comply with the prospectus disclosure requirements in the SFA. Where there are differences between the prospectus disclosure requirements in the SFA and that of its home exchange, the issuer may consult the Exchange to resolve the specific issues.

608

Where an issuer is seeking a primary listing by way of an introduction pursuant to Rule 235, or where an issuer is seeking a listing through a reverse takeover pursuant to Rule 1015 or where a SPAC is seeking shareholders’ approval for a business combination, the introductory document or the shareholders' circular (as the case may be) must comply with the prospectus disclosure requirements in the SFA, with the necessary adaptations.

Amended on 3 September 2021.

609

(a) In the case of a reverse takeover where there have been material changes to the group structure of the issuer, or in the case of a listing of a REIT or a business trust, proforma group accounts must be presented in addition to the annual audited accounts, where applicable. The proforma financial information must provide investors with information about the impact of the proposed group structure by illustrating how that group structure might have affected the financial information presented in the prospectus, had the group structure been put in place at the commencement of the period being reported on or, in the case of a proforma balance sheet or net asset statement, at the date reported on. Accordingly, the proforma information must include all appropriate adjustments of which the issuer is aware, necessary to give effect to the group structure reported on, or in the case of a proforma balance sheet or net asset statement, at the date reported on.
(b) The proforma income statement or statement of comprehensive income should be presented for the latest 3 financial years and for the most recent interim period (if applicable) as if the restructured group had been in existence at the beginning of the period reported on. The proforma statement of financial position should be presented as at the date to which the most recent proforma income statement or statement of comprehensive income has been made up. In the event a REIT or business trust is unable to present the required proforma financial information, the Exchange may request for the provision of profit estimates, forecasts and/or projections as satisfaction of this Rule.
(c) The accountants' report must include details of any transfers to and from any reserves if those transfers are not reflected in the proforma results in respect of each of the financial years reported on.
(d) The reporting accountants must express an opinion as to whether the proforma group accounts are properly prepared and consistent with both the format and accounting policies adopted by the issuer in its financial statements, and whether the adjustments are appropriate for the purposes of preparing the proforma financial statements.
(e) The proforma information must:—
(i) clearly state that it is prepared for illustrative purposes only based on certain assumptions and after making certain adjustments to show the financial position and results of the issuer had the proposed group structure been in place during the relevant period;
(ii) clearly state that because of its nature, it may not give a true picture of the issuer's actual financial position or results;
(iii) identify the basis upon which it is prepared and the source of each item of information and adjustment; and
(iv) be based upon information from audited accounts.
(f) The issuer should use the most appropriate reporting currency in presenting financial information, taking into account the functional currencies of its businesses, the reporting currency for publication of future financial statements, and other factors relevant to a full and proper understanding by investors of the group's financial condition, risks and prospects.
(g) Where there has been a material change to the company's accounting policies, a summary of the significant changes in the accounting policies and the reasons for and quantitative impact of such changes on the issuer's financial results should be provided.
(h) [Deleted]

Amended on 29 September 201129 September 2011 and 7 February 20207 February 2020.

610

The following additional information should be provided in the prospectus, offering memorandum, introductory document and shareholders' circular:—

(1) A statement to appear prominently on the cover page of the document that an application has been made to Singapore Exchange Securities Trading Limited ("SGX-ST") for permission to list all the securities of the issuer already issued as well as those securities which are the subject of this issue. Such permission will be granted when the issuer has been admitted to the Official List. Acceptance of applications will be conditional upon issue of the securities and upon permission being granted to list all the issued securities of the issuer. Monies paid in respect of any application accepted will be returned if the said permission is not granted.
(2) A statement that Singapore Exchange Securities Trading Limited ("SGX-ST") assumes no responsibility for the correctness of any of the statements or opinions made or reports contained in this document. Admission to the Official List is not to be taken as an indication of the merits of the issuer or of the securities.
(3) A statement by directors and vendors (where the issue involves the sale of vendor shares) in the form set out in Practice Note 12.1.
(4) In the case of an introductory document or an offering memorandum, a statement as required in Practice Note 12.1.
(5) The board must comment on the adequacy and effectiveness of the issuer's internal controls (including financial, operational, compliance and information technology controls) and risk management systems. A statement on whether the audit committee concurs with the board's comment must also be provided. Where material weaknesses are identified by the board or the audit committee, they must be disclosed together with the steps taken to address them.
(6) A statement by the issuer's audit committee that, after making all reasonable enquiries, and to the best of their knowledge and belief, nothing has come to the attention of the audit committee members to cause them to believe that the person appointed as the chief financial officer (or its equivalent rank) does not have the competence, character and integrity expected of a chief financial officer (or its equivalent rank) of a listed issuer.
(7) Where as required by any relevant law applicable to the issuer and/or any of its principal subsidiaries, any legal representative(s) (or person(s) of equivalent authority, however described) has been appointed or designated with sole powers to represent, exercise rights on behalf of, and enter into binding obligations on behalf of, the issuer or that principal subsidiary:
(a) Identity of the legal representative(s) (or person(s) of equivalent authority);
(b) Powers and responsibilities of the legal representative(s) (or person(s) of equivalent authority);
(c) Any risks in relation to the appointment, including concentration of authority and impediments to their removal; and
(d) A description of the processes and procedures put in place to mitigate the risks in relation to the appointment and an opinion by the board on the adequacy of these processes and procedures.
(8) A statement by the issuer whether any of the independent directors of the issuer sits on the board of its principal subsidiaries that are based in jurisdictions other than Singapore.
(9) In the case of debt securities, the following information must also be provided:—
(a) Principal terms and conditions of issue to be publicly offered, including issue price, redemption price, form, rate of interest, guarantees constituted in favour of holders of debt securities and maturity date;
(b) Financial covenants of the issuer, including those concerning capital increases (in the case of convertible debt securities issues) and issues of other forms or series of debt securities;
(c) Definition of events constituting defaults and effect upon acceleration of maturity of debt securities;
(d) Provisions for modifications of terms and conditions of debt securities to be publicly offered; and
(e) Name and provisions concerning functions, rights and obligations of representative of debt securities holders.
(10) In the case of a dual class share structure, the following information must also be prominently provided:—
(a) A statement on the cover page of the document that the issuer is a company with a dual class share structure;
(b) Details of the dual class share structure and its associated risks;
(c) The rationale for adopting the dual class share structure;
(d) Matters that are subject to the enhanced voting process and the implications to holders of ordinary voting shares;
(e) Key provisions of the Articles of Association or other constituent documents relating to the dual class share structure; and
(f) The following details for each holder of multiple voting shares:
Name of
shareholder
Number of
multiple
voting
shares
Total voting
rights of
multiple
voting
shares
Number of
ordinary
voting
shares
Total voting
rights of
ordinary
voting
shares
Total voting
rights of
both
multiple
voting
shares and
ordinary
voting
shares

Amended on 29 September 201129 September 2011, 26 June 201826 June 2018, 1 January 20191 January 2019 and 7 February 20207 February 2020.

611

Apart from complying with applicable law and Part II of this Chapter, a prospectus issued by an investment fund must also contain the additional information set out in this Part. An offering memorandum or introductory document issued by an investment fund in connection with a listing on the Exchange must also contain the information required in this Part. If the investment fund is a unit trust, references to "share" mean "unit" and the items must be adapted accordingly so that the equivalent information is given.

612

The document must include a statement that "an application has been made to the Singapore Exchange Securities Trading Limited ("SGX-ST") for permission to list all the shares of the investment fund, including shares which are the subject of this issue and the Exchange assumes no responsibility for the correctness of any of the statements made or opinions expressed in this prospectus and admission to the Official List is not an indication of the merits of the investment fund or its shares.

613

In relation to the investment fund, state the following:—

(1) The name of the investment fund;
(2) The date and place of incorporation or formation;
(3) The name and address of the principal registered office, auditors, administration agent and each office at which a share register is kept;
(4) The full title or designation, amount, class and par value of the shares applied for listing and whether fully paid;
(5) The date of application;
(6) The names, addresses, experience and directorship of directors of the investment fund (in the case of a unit trust, the management company);
(7) Brief description of its history and formation;
(8) Brief description of its constitution;
(9) Details of its shareholders;
(10) A statement of any costs of establishing the investment fund which are to be paid by the investment fund, together with an estimate of the size and the period over which the costs are to be amortised;
(11) Details of the distribution policy and the approximate dates on which distributions will be made. Also, a statement that dividends will only be paid to the extent that they are covered by income received from underlying investments and by share of profits of associated companies which are received by the investment fund and are available for distribution;
(12) Details of the principal taxes levied on the investment fund's income and capital (including taxes withheld at source on distributions received by the investment fund) and taxes deducted on distributions to shareholders (if any);
(13) A summary of the borrowing powers of the investment fund, if any, stating that at no time will it exceed a certain amount and stating the circumstances under which borrowings might take place;
(14) Particulars on what reports will be sent to registered shareholders and when they will be sent; and
(15) A warning that an investment in the investment fund is subject to abnormal risks, if the nature of the investment policy so dictates.

614

In relation to the investment manager, investment adviser, administration agent and custodian, state the following:—

(1) The names, addresses and share capital;
(2) Dates and places of incorporation;
(3) Brief description of their history and formation;
(4) A description of the relevant experience of the investment manager and investment adviser and their directors and principal officers;
(5) Terms and duration of their appointments and basis of their remuneration;
(6) A statement that the custodian, investment manager, any of their connected persons and any director of the investment fund and investment manager are prohibited from voting their own shares at, or being part of a quorum for, any meeting to approve any matter which it has a material interest in the business to be conducted; and
(7) A statement as to whether or not the investment manager or any of the directors of the investment fund or any of their associates is or will become entitled to receive any part of any brokerage charged to the fund, or any part of any fees, allowances, benefits, etc received on purchases charged to the investment fund.

615

In respect of the investment manager, state the following:—

(1) Information on other investment funds managed; and
(2) Names, addresses and description of its directors.

616

In respect of the investment adviser, information on other investment managers it advises.

617

Details of the investment objectives, including capital and income objectives and the investment policy, including a summary of the restrictions which will be observed on the investment of the investment fund's assets and the intended diversification of assets by country or region and, in the case of a newly-formed investment fund, a statement that such an investment policy will be adhered to for at least three years following the issue of the prospectus, offering memorandum or introductory document, unless otherwise agreed by the shareholders of the investment fund by a special resolution in general meeting. The investment fund should also disclose the extent to which it intends to invest in options, warrants, commodities, futures contracts, unlisted securities and precious metals and must include an appropriate negative statement if it intends not to invest in any such investments.

618

Details of the investment fund's foreign exchange policy and in particular, details of any foreign exchange controls or restrictions of relevance to the investment fund or its investment policy or objectives.

619

Particulars of the investments:—

(1) In the case of an existing investment fund with limited spread of holdings, a full description of their principal investments.
(2) Investments with a value of more than five per cent of the fund's gross assets, and at least the ten largest investments, stating in respect of each such investment:—
(a) a brief description of the business;
(b) proportion of the share capital owned;
(c) cost;
(d) directors' valuation and, in the case of listed investments, market value;
(e) dividends or other income received during the year from such investment (indicating any abnormal dividends);
(f) dividend cover or underlying earnings; and
(g) [Deleted]
(h) net assets attributable to the investment.
(3) An analysis of any provision for diminution in value of investments, naming the investments against which provision has been made and stating for each investment:—
(a) cost;
(b) provision made; and
(c) book value.
(4) In the case where the market value of the assets is not available, e.g. unquoted securities, disclose the method of computing the market value of such assets. Also, state how frequently the net asset value of the investment fund is determined.
(5) In the case of newly-formed investment funds not adopting a policy of spreading their investments widely, the identity of the initial investments to be undertaken (which should account for the majority of the assets), together with a full description.

Amended on 7 February 20207 February 2020.

620

Calculations of the value of net assets of the investment fund.

621

For a unit trust, the following additional information is required:—

(1) Name and address of the trustee who must not have any material conflict of interest with its position;
(2) Basis of the trustee's remuneration;
(3) Indemnities (if any) of trustees and managers;
(4) Arrangements for removing the managers; and
(5) Termination of the trust.

622

The following information must be included with respect to the buying and selling of units in the unit trust:—

(1) Price of issue of units and how it is to be calculated.
(2) Income distribution arrangements.
(3) Registration and issue of certificates.
(4) Price of realisation of units and how it is to be calculated.

623

Apart from complying with applicable law and Part II of this Chapter, a prospectus or an offering memorandum or introductory document issued by a life science company in connection with a listing on the Exchange, should contain the additional information set out in Practice Note 6.2.

624

Apart from complying with applicable law and Part II of this Chapter, a prospectus or an offering memorandum or introductory document issued by a mineral, oil and gas company in connection with a listing on the Exchange, should contain the additional information set out in Practice Note 6.3.

Added on 27 September 201327 September 2013.

625

Apart from complying with applicable law and Part II of this Chapter, a prospectus issued by a SPAC in connection with a listing on the Exchange, should contain the following additional information:

  1. Full disclosure of the issuer’s structure and inherent risk factors;
  2. Acquisition mandate and conditions (including the target business sector, types of asset, or geographic area for the purposes of undertaking a business combination);
  3. Business strategy including selection criteria or factors of the business combination;
  4. A statement by the directors of the issuer that the issuer has not (a) entered into a written binding acquisition agreement; or (b) engaged in advanced negotiations with high certainty of entering into a written binding acquisition agreement, with respect to a potential business combination;
  5. Profile including the track record and repute of the founding shareholders and the management team (including investment, merger and acquisition and/or operating experience, and ability to create value for shareholders);
  6. Terms of (a) the initial investment in the issuer by; and (b) the benefits and/or rewards prior to or upon completion of the business combination that would be provided to, the founding shareholders, the management team, and their associates (including justification for any discounts to the initial investment, and value of the benefits and/or rewards, and commentary on the alignment of their interests with the interests of other shareholders);
  7. Prominent disclosure on the (a) impact of dilution to shareholders due to (i) there being less equity contribution from the founding shareholders, the management team, and their associates in respect of their equity interests and such other known dilutive factors or events; and (ii) the conversion of any warrants or other convertible securities issued by the issuer in connection with the IPO including the maximum percentage dilution limit established in accordance with Rule 210(11)(k) and the basis for the established limit; and (b) mitigating measures taken to minimize impact of dilution to shareholders;
  8. Nature of the permitted investment(s) made with the escrowed funds by the escrow agent, as well as any intended use of the interest or other proceeds earned on the escrowed funds from the permitted investment(s);
  9. Voting, redemption and liquidation rights of shareholders. This includes (a) basis of computation for pro rata entitlement in the event of a redemption of shares and liquidation of the issuer; (b) any threshold on the aggregate percentage of shares owned by shareholders who exercise their redemption rights beyond which the issuer will not proceed with the business combination, and the basis for the quantum set; and (c) the terms and procedures for the liquidation distribution upon failure to meet the permitted time frame to complete a business combination;
  10. The limit as to the maximum number of shares with respect to which an independent shareholder, together with any associates or persons acting jointly or in concert, may exercise a redemption right (if applicable);
  11. Pertinent terms of any arrangement or agreement with the founding shareholders and/or the management team. This includes the nature and extent of management compensation such as whether the directors and the executive officers will be entitled to any compensation prior to consummation of the business combination, and if so, the basis for such management compensation taking into account any equity interests given, and the estimated annual aggregate compensation to be paid to the directors and the executive officers prior to consummation of the business combination;
  12. Pertinent terms of any side voting arrangement or agreement respectively entered into by the SPAC and /or founding shareholders with other shareholders including the impact of such arrangement or agreement to shareholders;
  13. Potential conflicts of interests between the issuer and the founding shareholders, the directors and the management team, and their associates (including measures to address potential conflicts of interests where the issuer pursues a business combination target in which the aforementioned persons or entity have an interest in);
  14. Potential conflicts of interests a financial advisor and underwriters may have in providing additional services to the issuer such as identifying potential business combination targets, including description of the potential additional services, fees and commissions, and whether any commissions are conditional and deferred;
  15. With reference to Rule 210(11)(n)(i), in the event a material change occurs prior to completion of the business combination in relation to the profile of the founding shareholders and/or the management team which may be critical to the successful founding of the issuer and/or successful completion of the business combination, the issuer will seek a majority approval of at least 75% of the votes cast by independent shareholders at a general meeting to be convened;
  16. Valuation methodologies intended to be used in valuing the business combination, if known;
  17. Confirmation by the directors of the issuer that the issuer will not obtain any form of debt financing and provide financial assistance other than in accordance with Rules 210(11)(l)(ii) and (iii); and
  18. Information required in Rule 832 (where warrants or other convertible securities are issued by the issuer in connection with the IPO).

    Added on 3 September 2021.

    626

    Apart from complying with applicable law and Part II of this Chapter, a shareholders’ circular issued by a SPAC in connection with the business combination, should contain the additional information set out in Practice Note 6.4.

    Added on 3 September 2021.

    701

    This Chapter sets out continuing requirements which an issuer is required to observe once admitted to the Official List. Additional continuing requirements are set out in the following chapters:—

    Chapter 8 Changes in Capital
    Chapter 9 Interested Person Transactions
    Chapter 10 Significant Transactions
    Chapter 11 Takeovers
    Chapter 12 Circulars and Annual Reports

    Amended on 7 February 20207 February 2020.

    702

    An issuer must release all announcements via SGXNET, unless specified otherwise.

    703

    (1) An issuer must announce any information known to the issuer concerning it or any of its subsidiaries or associated companies which:—
    (a) is necessary to avoid the establishment of a false market in the issuer's securities; or
    (b) would be likely to materially affect the price or value of its securities.
    (2) Rule 703(1) does not apply to information which it would be a breach of law to disclose.
    (3) Rule 703(1) does not apply to particular information while each of the following conditions applies.

    Condition 1: a reasonable person would not expect the information to be disclosed;

    Condition 2: the information is confidential; and

    Condition 3: one or more of the following applies:
    (a) the information concerns an incomplete proposal or negotiation;
    (b) the information comprises matters of supposition or is insufficiently definite to warrant disclosure;
    (c) the information is generated for the internal management purposes of the entity;
    (d) the information is a trade secret.
    (4) In complying with the Exchange's disclosure requirements, an issuer must:
    (a) observe the Corporate Disclosure Policy set out in Appendix 7.1 of the Manual, and
    (b) ensure that its directors and executive officers are familiar with the Exchange's disclosure requirements and Corporate Disclosure Policy.
    (5) The Exchange will not waive any requirements under this Rule.

    704

    In addition to Rule 703, an issuer must immediately announce the following:—

    General

    (1) Any change of address of the registered office of the issuer or of any office at which the Register of Members or any other register of securities of the issuer is kept.
    (2) Any proposed alteration to the Memorandum of Association or Articles of Association or Constitution of the issuer (see Rule 730 which requires issuers to seek the Exchange's approval for any alteration to their Articles or constituent documents).
    (3) [Deleted]
    (4) Any call to be made on partly paid securities of the issuer or of any of its principal subsidiaries.
    (5) Any adverse opinion, disclaimer of opinion, qualified opinion or emphasis of a matter (including a material uncertainty relating to going concern) by the auditors on the financial statements of:—
    (a) the issuer; or
    (b) any of the issuer's subsidiaries or associated companies, if the adverse opinion, disclaimer of opinion, qualified opinion or emphasis of a matter has a material impact on the issuer's consolidated accounts or the group's financial position.
    (6) If an issuer has previously announced its preliminary full-year results, any material adjustments to its preliminary full-year results made subsequently by auditors.

    Appointment Or Cessation of Service

    (7)
    (a) Any appointment or cessation of service of key persons such as director, chief executive officer, chief financial officer, chief operating officer, general manager or, qualified person or other executive officer of equivalent authority, company secretary, registrar or auditors of the issuer. The announcement of an appointment or cessation of service of key persons such as director, chief executive officer, chief financial officer, chief operating officer, general manager or, qualified person or other executive officer of equivalent authority must contain the information contained in Appendix 7.4.1 or Appendix 7.4.2, as the case may be.
    (b) In the case of a cessation of service of any director, chief executive officer, chief financial officer, chief operating officer, general manager or other executive officer of equivalent authority, such persons must inform the Exchange in writing as soon as possible if he is aware of any irregularities in the issuer which would have a material impact on the group, including financial reporting.
    (8) Any appointment or reappointment of a director to the audit committee. The issuer must state in the announcement whether the board considers the director to be independent. The issuer must also provide such additional disclosure as may be appropriate in the circumstances to enable its shareholders to assess the independence or otherwise of the appointed director. In the event of any retirement or resignation which renders the audit committee unable to meet the minimum number (not less than three) the issuer should endeavour to fill the vacancy within two months, but in any case not later than three months.
    (9) Any appointment of a person who is a relative of a director or chief executive officer or substantial shareholder of the issuer to a managerial position in the issuer or any of its principal subsidiaries. The announcement must state the job title, duties and responsibilities of the appointee, and the information required in Rule 704(7).
    (10) Any promotion of an appointee referred to in Rule 704(9).
    (11) Any appointment of, or change in legal representative(s) (or person(s) of equivalent authority, however described), appointed as required by any relevant law applicable to the issuer and/or any of its principal subsidiaries, with sole powers to represent, exercise rights on behalf of, the issuer and/or that principal subsidiary.
    (12) For issuers with principal subsidiaries based in jurisdictions other than Singapore, any of its independent directors' appointment or cessation of service from the boards of these principal subsidiaries.
    (13) Within 60 days after each financial year, the issuer must make an announcement of each person occupying a managerial position in the issuer or any of its principal subsidiaries who is a relative of a director or chief executive officer or substantial shareholder of the issuer as set out in Appendix 7.2 Part II. If there are no such persons, the issuer must make an appropriate negative statement. The Exchange may require the issuer to provide additional information on any such person, including his remuneration, any changes to his duties, responsibilities and remuneration package.

    Appointment of Special Auditors or Additional Auditors

    (14) Any appointment of a special auditor or an additional auditor. The issuer may be required by the Exchange to announce the findings of the special auditors or the additional auditors.

    General Meetings

    (15) The date, time and place of any general meeting. All notices convening meetings must be sent to shareholders at least 14 calendar days before the meeting (excluding the date of notice and the date of meeting). For meetings to pass special resolution(s), the notice must be sent to shareholders at least 21 calendar days before the meeting (excluding the date of notice and the date of meeting).
    (16) Immediately after each general meeting and before the commencement of the pre-opening session on the market day following the general meeting, whether the resolutions put to a general meeting of an issuer were passed. The announcement shall include:
    (a) Breakdown of all valid votes cast at the general meeting, in the following format:
     
    Resolution number and detailsTotal number of shares represented by votes for and against the relevant resolutionForAgainst
    Number of sharesAs a percentage of total number of votes for and against the resolution (%)Number of sharesAs a percentage of total number of votes for and against the resolution (%)
    (b) Details of parties who are required to abstain from voting on any resolution(s), including the number of shares held and the individual resolution(s) on which they are required to abstain from voting; and
    (a) Name of firm and/or person appointed as scrutineer.

    Acquisitions and Realisations

    (17) Any acquisition of:
    (a) shares resulting in the issuer holding 10% or more of the total voting rights of a quoted company; and
    (b) except for an issuer which is a bank, finance company, securities dealing company or approved financial institution, quoted securities resulting in the issuer's aggregate cost of investment exceeding each multiple of 5% of the issuer's latest audited consolidated net tangible assets. The announcement must state:—
    (i) the issuer's aggregate cost of investment in quoted securities before and after the acquisition, and such amounts as a percentage of the latest audited consolidated net tangible assets of the issuer;
    (ii) the total market value of its investment in quoted securities before and after the acquisition; and
    (iii) the amount of any provision for diminution in value of investment in quoted securities.
    An issuer should not include the issuer's holdings in its subsidiaries and associated companies listed or quoted on the Exchange or on a foreign stock exchange when computing its investment in quoted securities.
    (c) [Deleted]
    (d) [Deleted]
    (18) Any sale of:
    (a) shares resulting in the issuer holding less than 10% of the total voting rights of a quoted company; and
    (b) except for an issuer which is a bank, a finance company, a securities dealing company or an approved financial institution, quoted securities resulting in the issuer's aggregate cost of investment in quoted securities falling below each multiple of 5% of the issuer's latest audited consolidated net tangible assets. The announcement must contain the same information as required under Rule 704(17)(b)(i) to (iii), relating to a sale instead of an acquisition.
    (c) [Deleted]
    (d) [Deleted]
    (19) Any acquisition or disposal of shares or other assets which is required to be announced under Chapter 10.

    Winding Up, Judicial Management, etc

    (20) Any application filed with a court to wind up the issuer or any of its subsidiaries, or to place the issuer or any of its subsidiaries under judicial management.
    (21) The appointment of a receiver, judicial manager or liquidator of the issuer or any of its subsidiaries
    (22) [Deleted]
    (23) Where Rule 704(20), (21) or (32) applies, a monthly update must be announced regarding the issuer's financial situation, including:—
    (a) the state of any negotiations between the issuer and its principal bankers or trustee; and
    (b) the issuer's future direction, or other material development that may have a significant impact on the issuer's financial position.
    If any material development occurs between the monthly updates, it must be announced immediately. No monthly updates are required for a voluntary liquidation of a dormant subsidiary by the issuer that is announced pursuant to Rule 704(21).

    Announcement of Results, Dividends, etc

    (24) Any recommendation or declaration of a dividend (including a bonus or special dividend, if any), the rate and amount per share and date of payment. If dividends are not taxable in the hands of shareholders, this must be stated in the announcement and in the dividend advice to shareholders. If there is a material variation in the interim or final dividend rate compared to that for the previous corresponding period, the directors must state the reasons for the variation at the time the dividend is recommended or declared. If the directors decide not to declare or recommend a dividend, this must be announced together with the reason(s) for such decision.
    (25) After the end of each of the first three quarters of its financial year, half year or financial year, as the case may be, an issuer must not announce any:—
    (a) dividend;
    (b) bonus issue or rights issue;
    (c) record date;
    (d) capital return; or
    (e) passing of a dividend,
    (f) [Deleted]
    unless it is accompanied by the financial statements for the quarter, half year or financial year (as set out in Appendix 7.2), as the case may be, or the financial statements (as set out in Appendix 7.2) have been announced.

    Record Date

    (26) Any intention to fix a record date, stating the date, reason and address of the share registry at which the relevant documents will be accepted for registration. At least 5 market days of notice (excluding the date of announcement and the record date) must be given for any record date. Issuers could consider a longer notice period, where necessary. The Exchange may agree to a shorter books closure period. In fixing a record date, an issuer must ensure that the last day of trading on a cum basis falls at least 1 day after the general meeting, if a general meeting is required to be held.
    (27) The issuer must not fix a record date for any purpose until at least 8 market days after the previous record date. This rule does not prohibit identical record dates for different purposes.

    Treasury Shares and Subsidiary Holdings

    (28) Any sale, transfer, cancellation and/or use of treasury shares, stating the following:—
    (a) Date of the sale, transfer, cancellation and/or use;
    (b) Purpose of such sale, transfer, cancellation and/or use;
    (c) Number of treasury shares sold, transferred, cancelled and/or used;
    (d) Number of treasury shares before and after such sale, transfer, cancellation and/or use;
    (e) Percentage of the number of treasury shares against the total number of shares outstanding in a class that is listed before and after such sale, transfer, cancellation and/or use; and
    (f) Value of the treasury shares if they are used for a sale or transfer, or cancelled.
    (28A) Any sale, transfer, cancellation and/or use of subsidiary holdings, stating the following:—
    (a) Date of the sale, transfer, cancellation and/or use;
    (b) Purpose of such sale, transfer, cancellation and/or use;
    (c) Number of subsidiary holdings sold, transferred, cancelled and/or used;
    (d) Number of subsidiary holdings before and after such sale, transfer, cancellation and/or use; and
    (e) Percentage of the number of subsidiary holdings against the total number of shares outstanding in a class that is listed before and after such sale, transfer, cancellation and/or use.

    Employee share option or share scheme

    (29) Any grant of options or shares. The announcement must be made on the date of the offer and provide details of the grant, including the following:—
    (a) Date of grant;
    (b) Exercise price of options granted;
    (c) Number of options or shares granted;
    (d) Market price of its securities on the date of grant;
    (e) Number of options or shares granted to each director and controlling shareholder (and each of their associates), if any; and
    (f) Validity period of the options.

    Use of Proceeds

    (30) The use of the IPO proceeds and any proceeds arising from any offerings pursuant to Chapter 8 as and when such funds are materially disbursed and whether such a use is in accordance with the stated use and in accordance with the percentage allocated in the prospectus or the announcement of the issuer. Where the proceeds are used for general working capital purposes, the issuer must announce a breakdown with specific details on the use of proceeds for working capital. Where there is any material deviation from the stated use of proceeds, the issuer must also announce the reasons for such deviation.

    Loan Agreements / Issue of Debt Securities

    (31) When the issuer or any of its subsidiaries enters into a loan agreement or issues debt securities that contain a specified condition, and the breach of this specified condition will be an event of default, an enforcement event or an event that would cause acceleration of the repayment of the principal amount of the loan or debt securities, significantly affecting the operations of the issuer or results in the issuer facing a cash flow problem:—
    (a) the details of the specified condition; and
    (b) the level of these facilities that may be affected by a breach of such specified condition.
    For the purpose of Rule 704(31) and Rule 728, a "specified condition" is a condition that makes reference to the shareholding interests of any controlling shareholder of the issuer, REIT manager or trustee-manager, or unitholding interests of any controlling unitholder of the REIT or business trust, as the case may be, or a restriction on any change in control of the issuer, REIT, business trust, REIT manager or trustee-manager, or on any change of the REIT manager or trustee-manager, as the case may be.
    (32) For any loan agreement or debt securities of the issuer or any of its subsidiaries, any breach of, or occurrence of any event under the terms of, the loan agreement or debt securities if it, in the opinion of the issuer's directors, may:
    (a) have a significant impact on the operations of the issuer; or
    (b) result in the issuer facing a cash flow problem.

    Restatement of Financial Statements Required by Regulatory Authority

    (33) Any requirement by a regulatory authority to restate or re-file financial statements, indicating clearly the reasons for being required to do so.

    Public Sanctions

    (34) Any public reprimand or public sanction relating to non-compliance with applicable laws or regulations, including any applicable accounting standards.

    Amended on 1 January 20111 January 2011, 29 September 201129 September 2011, 19 November 201219 November 2012, 27 September 201327 September 2013, 1 August 20151 August 2015, 31 March 201731 March 2017, 26 June 201826 June 2018, 23 August 201823 August 2018, 1 January 20191 January 2019, 7 February 20207 February 2020, 7 February 20207 February 2020 and 12 February 2021.

    705

    (1) An issuer must announce the financial statements for the full financial year (as set out in Appendix 7.2) immediately after the figures are available, but in any event not later than 60 days after the relevant financial period.
    (2) An issuer must announce the financial statements for each of the first three quarters of its financial year (as set out in Appendix 7.2) immediately after the figures are available, but in any event not later than 45 days after the quarter end if:—
    (a) [Deleted]
    (b) [Deleted]
    (c) [Deleted]
    (d) its auditors have issued an adverse opinion, a qualified opinion or a disclaimer of opinion on the issuer's latest financial statements; or
    (e) its auditors have stated that a material uncertainty relating to going concern exists in the issuer's latest financial statements.
    (2A) Unless otherwise determined by the Exchange, an issuer that is required to announce its financial statements under Rule 705(2) will have a grace period of one year to comply with the requirement, such grace period commencing on the date on which the condition in Rule 705(2) is met. An issuer must continue to comply with Rule 705(2) for so long as any condition in Rule 705(2) is met.
    (2B) Rule 705(2) will not apply to an issuer if:—
    (a) it is undergoing judicial management, winding up or provisional liquidation; or
    (b) its assets consist wholly or substantially of cash or short-dated securities as referred to in Rule 1018.
    (2C) An issuer that is required by the Exchange to announce its quarterly financial statements must prominently include a statement on the cover page of its announcement of its quarterly financial statements that such an announcement is pursuant to an Exchange requirement.
    (3)
    (a) [Deleted]
    (b) An issuer that is not required to comply with Rule 705(2) must either:
    (i) announce the financial statements for each of the first three quarters of its financial year (as set out in Appendix 7.2); or
    (ii) announce its first half financial statements (as set out in Appendix 7.2),
    in each case immediately after the figures are available, but in any event not later than 45 days after the relevant financial period.
    If an issuer that is not required to comply with Rule 705(2) announces its quarterly financial statements in a format other than as set out in Appendix 7.2, it must comply with Rule 705(3)(b)(ii).
    (3A) An issuer that prepares its financial statements under Rule 705 in accordance with Appendix 7.2 must also prepare such financial statements in accordance with the relevant accounting standards for interim financial reports under Singapore Financial Reporting Standards (International) ("SFRS(I)s"), or International Financial Reporting Standards ("IFRS"), or US Generally Accepted Accounting Principles ("US GAAP").
    (4) Notwithstanding the foregoing, with respect to the first announcement to be made by the issuer pursuant to Rules 705(1) or (2) following its listing on the Exchange, where the time period between the date of its listing and the final date for the issuer to make the relevant announcement pursuant to Rule 705(1) or (2) above is less than 30 days, the issuer shall have 30 days from the relevant deadline to make the relevant announcement of the financial statements provided that the following conditions are satisfied:
    (a) the extension is announced by the issuer at the time of the issuer's listing; and
    (b) in the announcement referred to in paragraph (a), the issuer must confirm that there is no material adverse change to the financial position of the issuer since the date of its prospectus or introductory document issued in connection with its listing on the Exchange.
    (5) In the case of an announcement of interim financial statements (quarterly or half-yearly, as applicable, but excluding full year financial statements), an issuer's directors must provide a confirmation that, to the best of their knowledge, nothing has come to the attention of the board of directors which may render the interim financial statements to be false or misleading in any material aspect. In order to make this confirmation, directors would not be expected to commission an audit of these financial statements. The confirmation may be signed by 2 directors on behalf of the board of directors.

    Use of Funds/Cash for Life Science Companies and Mineral, Oil and Gas Companies that Qualified for Listing pursuant to Rule 210(8) and Rule 210(9) respectively

    (6) An issuer which qualified for listing pursuant to Rule 210(8) or Rule 210(9) must make a quarterly announcement on the use of funds/cash for the quarter and a projection on the use of funds/cash for the next immediate quarter, including material assumptions, immediately after the figures are available but in any event not later than 45 days after the first three quarters of the financial year and not later than 60 days after the last quarter. The issuer's directors must also provide a confirmation that, to the best of their knowledge, nothing has come to their attention which may render such information provided false or misleading in any material aspect. In order to make this confirmation, the directors would not be expected to commission an external audit or review of the statements. The confirmation may be signed by 2 directors on behalf of the board of directors.

    This rule ceases to apply:
    (i) For life science companies, once the issuer is able to meet the profit criteria under Rule 210(2)(a) or all its principal products have reached commercialisation;
    (ii) For mineral, oil or gas companies, once the issuer is able to meet the profit criteria under Rule 210(2)(a) or all its principal mineral, oil or gas assets are in production.
    (7) In the announcements required by Rule 705(1) and (6), a mineral, oil and gas company must also include details of exploration (including geophysical surveys), development and/or production activities undertaken by the issuer and a summary of the expenditure incurred on those activities, including explanations for any material variances with previous projections, for the period under review. If there has been no exploration, development and/or production activity respectively, that fact must be stated.

    Amended on 27 September 201327 September 2013, 23 August 201823 August 2018, 7 February 20207 February 2020 and 12 February 2021.

    706

    In addition to the information required under Rule 705, the Exchange may require additional information to be disclosed.

    706A

    (1) An issuer must make a periodic announcement, in accordance with the timelines prescribed in Rule 705 on the announcement of its financial statements, on:
    (a) any acquisition of:—
    (i) shares resulting in a company becoming a subsidiary or an associated company of the issuer; and
    (ii) shares resulting in the issuer increasing its shareholding percentage in a subsidiary or an associated company; and
    (b) any sale of:—
    (i) shares resulting in a company ceasing to be a subsidiary or an associated company of the issuer; and
    (ii) shares resulting in the issuer reducing its shareholding percentage in a subsidiary or an associated company,
    for the relevant financial period reported on under Rule 705.
    (2) In the announcement required by Rule 706A, the issuer must, in respect of each acquisition or sale of shares, also include:
    (a) the aggregate value of the consideration, stating the factors taken into account in arriving at it and how it will be satisfied, including the terms of payment; and
    (b) in the case of unlisted shares, the net asset value represented by such shares and in the case of listed shares, the market value represented by such shares.

    Added on 7 February 20207 February 2020.

    707

    (1) An issuer must hold its annual general meeting within four months from the end of its financial year.
    (2) An issuer must issue its annual report to shareholders and the Exchange at least 14 days before the date of its annual general meeting.
    (3) Notwithstanding Rules 707(1) and (2), with respect to the first annual general meeting immediately following the issuer's listing on the Exchange, where the time period between its listing on the Exchange and the final date for the issuer to hold its annual general meeting pursuant to Rule 707(1) above is less than 30 days, the issuer shall have 30 days from the relevant deadline to hold its annual general meeting, provided that:
    (a) such an extension is permitted by and in accordance with all relevant laws and regulations governing the issuer in its place of constitution;
    (b) the Exchange is notified of such an extension at the time of the issuer's listing;
    (c) the extension is announced by the issuer at the time of the issuer's listing; and
    (d) in the announcement referred to in paragraph (c), the issuer must confirm that:
    (i) there is no material adverse change to the financial position of the issuer since the date of its prospectus or introductory document issued in connection with its listing on the Exchange; and
    (ii) the extension is permitted by and in accordance with all relevant laws and regulations governing the issuer in its place of constitution.

    Amended on 7 February 20207 February 2020.

    708

    The chairman's statement (or equivalent) in the annual report must provide a balanced and readable summary of the issuer's performance and prospects, and should represent the collective view of the board. If the Chairman's statement does not represent the collective view of the board, the view of each dissenting director must be disclosed in the annual report.

    709

    The annual report must contain the information required in Part III of Chapter 12.

    709A

    The annual financial statements must be: —

    (a) prepared in accordance with Singapore Financial Reporting Standards (International) ("SFRS(I)s"), or International Financial Reporting Standards ("IFRS"), or US Generally Accepted Accounting Principles ("US GAAP"); and
    (b) audited by certified public accountants in accordance with Singapore Standards on Auditing, International Standards on Auditing, or US Generally Accepted Auditing Standards, as the case may be.

    Added on 7 February 20207 February 2020 and Amended on 12 February 2021.

    710

    An issuer must describe in its annual report its corporate governance practices with specific reference to the principles and the provisions of the Code. An issuer must comply with the principles of the Code. Where an issuer's practices vary from any provisions of the Code, it must explicitly state, in its annual report, the provision from which it has varied, explain the reason for variation, and explain how the practices it had adopted are consistent with the intent of the relevant principle.

    Amended on 1 January 20191 January 2019.

    710A

    (1) An issuer must maintain a board diversity policy that addresses gender, skills and experience, and any other relevant aspects of diversity.
    (2) An issuer must describe in its annual report its board diversity policy, including the following:
    (a) the issuer’s targets to achieve diversity on its board;
    (b) the issuer’s accompanying plans and timelines for achieving the targets;
    (c) the issuer’s progress towards achieving the targets within the timelines; and
    (d) a description of how the combination of skills, talents, experience and diversity of its directors serves the needs and plans of the issuer.

    Added on 1 January 2022.

    711

    An issuer may issue a summary financial statement in accordance with the Companies Act or any other applicable written law, regulation or code. However, the Exchange may require the issuer to disclose additional information.

    Amended on 31 March 201731 March 2017.

    711A

    An issuer must issue a sustainability report for its financial year, no later than 4 months after the end of the financial year, or where the issuer has conducted external assurance on the sustainability report, no later than 5 months after the end of the financial year.

    Added on 20 July 201620 July 2016 and amended on 1 January 2022.

    711B

    1. The sustainability report must describe the sustainability practices with reference to the following primary components: 
      (a) material environmental, social and governance factors;
       
      (aa) climate-related disclosures;
       
      (b) policies, practices and performance;
       
      (c) targets;
       
      (d) sustainability reporting framework; and
       
      (e) Board statement and associated governance structure for sustainability practices.
    2. If the issuer excludes any primary component, it must disclose such exclusion and describe what it does instead, with reasons for doing so. An issuer must not exclude the primary component in Rule 711B(1)(aa).
    3. The issuer’s sustainability reporting process must be subject to internal review. The issuer may additionally commission an independent external assurance on the sustainability report.
    4. The primary component in Rule 711B(1)(aa) must comply with the requirements on climate-related disclosures set out in Practice Note 7.6.

    Added on 20 July 2016 and amended on 1 January 2022 and 1 January 2025.

    712

    (1) An issuer must appoint a suitable auditing firm to meet its audit obligations, having regard to the adequacy of the resources and experience of the auditing firm and the audit partner-in-charge assigned to the audit, the firm's other audit engagements, the size and complexity of the listed group being audited, and the number and experience of supervisory and professional staff assigned to the particular audit. A mineral, oil and gas company must appoint an auditing firm where the auditing firm and audit partner-in-charge have the relevant industry experience.
    (2) The auditing firm appointed by the issuer must be:—
    (a) Approved under the Accountants Act. The audit partner-in-charge assigned to the audit must be a public accountant under the Accountants Act;
    (b) Approved by, registered with and/or regulated by an independent audit oversight body acceptable to the Exchange. Such oversight bodies should be members of the International Forum of Independent Audit Regulators, independent of the accounting profession and directly responsible for the system of recurring inspection of accounting firms or are able to exercise oversight of inspections undertaken by professional bodies. Where applicable, the audit partner-in-charge assigned to the audit should be approved by, registered with or regulated by a relevant audit oversight body acceptable to the Exchange; or
    (c) Any other auditing firm acceptable by the Exchange.
    (2A) An issuer that appoints an auditing firm that meets the requirements in Rule 712(2)(b) must also appoint an additional auditing firm that meets the requirements in Rule 712(2)(a) to jointly audit its financial statements.
    (3) A change in auditing firm or the proposed appointment of an additional auditing firm to meet requirements in Rule 712(2A) must be specifically approved by shareholders in a general meeting.

    Amended on 29 September 201129 September 2011, 27 September 201327 September 2013 and 12 February 2021.

    713

    (1) An issuer must disclose in its annual report the date of appointment and the name of the audit partner in charge of auditing the issuer and its group of companies. The audit partner must not be in charge of more than 5 consecutive audits for a full financial year, the first audit being for the financial year beginning on or after 1 January 1997, regardless of the date of listing. The audit partner may return after two years.
    (2) If the listing of an issuer occurs after 5 consecutive audits by the same audit partner in charge, the same audit partner may complete the audit of the financial year in which the issuer lists.

    715

    (1) Subject to Rule 716, an issuer must engage the same auditing firm based in Singapore to audit its accounts, and its Singapore-incorporated subsidiaries and significant associated companies.
    (2) An issuer must engage a suitable auditing firm for its significant foreign-incorporated subsidiaries and associated companies.

    Amended on 29 September 201129 September 2011.

    716

    An issuer may appoint different auditing firms for its subsidiaries or significant associated companies (referred to in Rule 715(1)) provided that:—

    (1) the issuer's board and audit committee are satisfied that the appointment would not compromise the standard and effectiveness of the audit of the issuer; or
    (2) the issuer's subsidiary or associated company, is listed on a stock exchange.

    Amended on 29 September 201129 September 2011.

    717

    An issuer must disclose in the annual report the names of the auditing firm(s) for its significant subsidiaries and associated companies.

    Amended on 29 September 201129 September 2011.

    718

    For the purpose of Rules 715 to 717, a subsidiary or associated company is considered significant if its net tangible assets represent 20% or more of the issuer's consolidated net tangible assets, or its pre-tax profits account for 20% or more of the issuer's consolidated pre-tax profits.

    719

    (1) Internal Controls and Risk Management Systems

    An issuer should have adequate and effective systems of internal controls (including financial, operational, compliance and information technology controls) and risk management systems. The audit committee may commission an independent audit on internal controls and risk management systems for its assurance, or where it is not satisfied with the systems of internal controls and risk management.
    (2) Suspected Fraud Or Irregularity

    If the audit committee of an issuer becomes aware of any suspected fraud or irregularity, or suspected infringement of any Singapore laws or regulations or rules of the Exchange or any other regulatory authority in Singapore, which has or is likely to have a material impact on the issuer's operating results or financial position, the audit committee must discuss such matter with the external auditor and, at an appropriate time, report the matter to the board.
    (3) Internal Audit

    An issuer must establish and maintain on an ongoing basis, an effective internal audit function that is adequately resourced and independent of the activities it audits.

    Amended on 29 September 201129 September 2011 and 1 January 20191 January 2019.

    720

    (1) An issuer must procure undertakings to comply with the Exchange's listing rules from all its directors and executive officers (in the form set out in Appendix 7.7) and submit the undertakings to the Exchange if required. An issuer must comply with Rule 210(5), Rule 221 (if applicable) and Rule 210(9)(e) (if applicable) on a continuing basis.
    (2) Without limiting the generality of the foregoing, where a director is disqualified from acting as a director in any jurisdiction for reasons other than on technical grounds, he must immediately resign from the board of directors of the issuer. An announcement containing the details in Appendix 7.4.2 must be made.
    (3)
    (a) The Exchange may require an issuer to obtain the prior approval of the Exchange for the appointment or reappointment of a director, a chief executive officer and chief financial officer (or its equivalent rank).
    (b) The circumstances under which the Exchange may effect Rule 720(3)(a) include but are not limited to:—
    (i) Where the issuer is the subject of an investigation into the affairs of the issuer by a special auditor or an independent reviewer appointed by the issuer and/or the Exchange, or a regulatory or enforcement agency;
    (ii) Where the integrity of the market may be adversely affected;
    (iii) Where the Exchange thinks it necessary in the interests of the public or for the protection of investors; and
    (iv) Where the issuer refused to extend cooperation to the Exchange on regulatory matters.
    (c) The Exchange will give prior notice to the issuer where 3(a) is applicable.
    (4) [deleted]
    (5) An issuer must have all directors submit themselves for re-nomination and re-appointment at least once every three years.
    (6) When a candidate is proposed to be appointed for the first time or re-elected to the board at a general meeting, the issuer shall provide the information relating to the candidate as set out in Appendix 7.4.1 in the notice of meeting, annual report or relevant circular distributed to shareholders prior to the general meeting. The issuer must announce the outcome of the shareholder vote in accordance with Rule 704(16).
    (7) An issuer must have all directors undergo training on sustainability matters as prescribed by the Exchange. If the nominating committee is of the view that training is not required because the director has expertise in sustainability matters, the basis of its assessment must be disclosed.

    Amended on 29 September 201129 September 2011, 27 September 201327 September 2013, 7 October 20157 October 2015, 1 January 20191 January 2019, 7 February 20207 February 2020, 1 August 2021 and 1 January 2022.

    721

    If an agreement has been entered into in connection with any acquisition or realisation of assets or any transaction outside the ordinary course of business of the issuer or its subsidiaries, and such an agreement has been disclosed publicly, the announcement must include a statement that a copy of the relevant agreement will be made available for inspection during normal business hours at the issuer's registered office for a period of 3 months from the date of the announcement.

    723

    An issuer must ensure that at least 10% of the total number of issued shares excluding treasury shares (excluding preference shares and convertible equity securities) in a class that is listed is at all times held by the public.

    724

    (1) If the percentage of securities held in public hands falls below 10%: —
    (a) The issuer must, as soon as practicable, announce that fact; and
    (b) The Exchange may suspend trading of the class, or all the securities of the issuer.
    (2) The Exchange may allow the issuer a period of 3 months, or such longer period as the Exchange may agree, to raise the percentage of securities in public hands to at least 10%. The issuer may be removed from the Official List if it fails to restore the percentage of securities in public hands to at least 10% after the period.

    Amended on 7 October 20157 October 2015.

    725

    An issuer must appoint two authorised representatives who must be either directors or a director and the company secretary.

    726

    The responsibilities of an authorised representative are as follows: —

    (1) To be the principal channel of communication between the Exchange and the issuer at all times;
    (2) To supply the Exchange with details in writing of how he or she can be contacted, including home and office telephone numbers and, where available, facsimile numbers. The issuer must notify the Exchange of any changes to such details;
    (3) To ensure that whenever he or she is outside Singapore, suitable alternates are appointed, available and known to the Exchange, and to supply the Exchange with details in writing of how such alternates may be contacted, including their home and office telephone numbers and, where available, facsimile numbers; and
    (4) Not to terminate his or her role as authorised representative before notifying the Exchange of:—
    (a) the proposed termination; and
    (b) the name and relevant particulars of the replacement.

    727

    If the Exchange is not satisfied that the authorised representative is fulfilling his or her responsibilities adequately, it may require the issuer to terminate the appointment and appoint a replacement. The issuer must immediately notify the Exchange of the new authorised representative's appointment and relevant particulars.

    728

    (1) Where any borrowings or loans of the issuer or any of its subsidiaries contains any specified condition (as defined in Rule 704(31)), the issuer must obtain an undertaking from such controlling shareholder or controlling unitholder, REIT manager or trustee-manager, as the case may be, to notify the issuer, as soon as it becomes aware, of any share pledging arrangements relating to these shares or these units, as the case may be, and of any event which will be an event of default, an enforcement event or an event that would cause acceleration of the repayment of the principal amount of the loan or debt securities.
    (2) Upon notification by the controlling shareholder(s), the issuer must immediately announce the following information:—
    (a) The name of the shareholder;
    (b) The class and number of shares and the percentage of the issuer's voting rights that is the subject of the security interest;
    (c) The party or parties in whose favour the security interest is created or financial instrument given; and
    (d) All other material details which are necessary for the understanding of the arrangements.

    Amended on 29 September 201129 September 2011, 31 March 201731 March 2017, 26 June 201826 June 2018 and 7 February 20207 February 2020.

    729

    Where the trading of securities of an issuer is suspended, there must not be any transfers of securities, unless approved by the Exchange.

    Amended on 29 September 201129 September 2011.

    730

    (1) An issuer whose Articles of Association or other constituent documents have been approved by the Exchange, must not delete, amend or add to such documents without prior written approval from the Exchange.
    (2) If an issuer amends its Articles of Association or other constituent documents, they must be made consistent with all the listing rules prevailing at the time of amendment.

    730A

    (1) An issuer primary-listed on the Exchange shall hold all its general meetings in Singapore, unless prohibited by relevant laws and regulations in the jurisdiction of its incorporation.
    (2) All resolutions at general meetings shall be voted by poll.
    (3) At least one scrutineer shall be appointed for each general meeting. The appointed scrutineer(s) shall be independent of the persons undertaking the polling process. Where the appointed scrutineer is interested in the resolution(s) to be passed at the general meeting, it shall refrain from acting as the scrutineer for such resolution(s).
    (4) The appointed scrutineer shall exercise the following duties:
    (a) ensuring that satisfactory procedures of the voting process are in place before the general meeting; and
    (b) directing and supervising the count of the votes cast through proxy and in person.

    Added on 1 January 20141 January 2014 and amended on 1 August 20151 August 2015.

    730B

    For an issuer with a dual class share structure, the following matters must be voted through the enhanced voting process:

    (1) changes to the issuer's Articles of Association or other constituent documents;
    (2) variation of rights attached to any class of shares;
    (3) appointment and removal of independent directors;
    (4) appointment and removal of auditors;
    (5) reverse takeover of the issuer as set out in Rule 1015;
    (6) winding up of the issuer; and
    (7) delisting of the issuer as set out in Rule 1307.

    For the avoidance of doubt, the relevant voting thresholds in respect of each of the above matters will continue to apply.

    Added on 26 June 201826 June 2018.

    730C

    An issuer must announce any change in its financial year end, stating the reasons for the change.

    Added on 7 February 20207 February 2020.

    731

    An issuer must allot securities and despatch certificates within 10 market days of the closing date for applications to subscribe for a new issue of securities. The Exchange may grant an extension of time.

    732

    An issuer must:—

    (1) accept for registration transfers of the issuer's securities executed on a standard form of transfer approved by the Exchange or on such other form as may be approved by the Exchange.
    (2) issue certificates in requested denominations when requested by the transferee at the time of lodgement of registrable transfers.
    (3) despatch within 10 market days after the day of lodgement of a registrable transfer, a certificate in respect of such securities and a balance certificate for any remainder.
    (4) when so requested by the transferee at the time of lodgement of a registrable transfer, despatch the certificate in respect of those securities to the lodging broker.
    (5) not refuse to register or fail to register or give effect to any registrable transfer in respect of securities issued by the issuer unless:—
    (a) registration of the transfer would result in a contravention of or failure to observe Singapore laws or the rules and requirements of the Exchange; or
    (b) the transfer is in respect of a partly paid security for which a call has been made and is unpaid. .
    (6) endorse (where necessary) transfer forms with the notation "power of attorney exhibited" or "probate exhibited" on production of the proper documents and do so without charge.
    (7) split certificates within 5 market days or certify transfers within 2 market days on lodgement of the relevant certificates as follows:—

    "Certificate No. . ...... is held in the Company's office against this transfer No. .......................... for ........................ on the .............. Register. This transfer must be completed and returned within forty-two days from this date, .......

    Name of Company
    Official Signature(s)"
    (8) split provisional allotment letters within 2 market days.

    733

    If in the exercise of its rights under Rule 732(5), an issuer refuses to register a transfer of a security, it must give to the lodging party written notice of the refusal and the precise reasons therefore within 10 market days after the date on which the transfer was lodged with the issuer.

    734

    An issuer must not charge more than $2.00 for each certificate issued.

    735

    The number of securities represented by any certificate must be clearly shown in words and figures on the face of the certificate or in such other manner as may be approved by the Exchange.

    736

    Any certificates should be designed so that forgery and/or alterations are readily detectable. The printing of securities certificates must be entrusted to recognised security printers. The paper for securities must be first class bond or banknote paper containing a watermark of the printer or issuer. If more than one class of securities are listed on the Exchange, the colour of the certificates for each class of securities must be distinctly different. Where an issuer's Articles of Association restrict the percentage of shares held in foreign hands and the shares of the issuer are accordingly designated as foreign shares or local shares, such foreign shares and local shares are considered to be two separate classes of shares for the purpose of this rule.

    737

    Proxy forms must be designed in a manner that will allow a shareholder appointing a proxy to indicate how the shareholder would like the proxy to vote (whether to vote in favour of or against, or to abstain from voting) in relation to each resolution.

    Amended on 7 February 20207 February 2020.

    738

    An issuer must give the Exchange, or any Member Company upon request, an extract of the stock or share register. This must show details on or between the named date or dates of all entries relating to the registration or transfer of stock and shares, including particulars of the relevant certificate numbers and the names into which or from which any particular stock or shares may have been transferred. Where the issuer's securities are traded on the scripless system, the issuer authorises CDP to provide the Exchange, at the Exchange's request, with an extract of the issuer's securities held in each securities account maintained by CDP, in such detail as may be required by the Exchange.

    739

    An issuer must permit its securities to be transferred to CDP or from a main register to a branch register (and vice versa) without restriction.

    740

    A document given to the Exchange by an entity, or on its behalf, becomes and remains the property of the Exchange to deal with as it wishes, including copying, storing in a retrieval system, transmitting and selling to the public, and publishing any part of the document and permitting others to do so. The documents referred to in this rule include a document given to the Exchange in support of a listing application or in compliance with the listing rules.

    741

    Documents for overseas shareholders shall be forwarded by air or by facsimile transmission or, in another way that ensures that the documents will be received quickly.

    742

    Where an issue of securities is to be made overseas and is supported by a prospectus or other public documents, the prospectus or other public documents must be submitted to the Exchange in English. Such documents must be endorsed "Specimen — For information only".

    743

    An issuer must supply the Exchange with such number of final printed copies as the Exchange may require from time to time (and one soft copy in such format as the Exchange may require) of the following documents for public release:—

    (1) All periodic and special reports, circulars, etc., released or issued by the issuer for the information of holders of any of the issuer's listed securities;
    (2) The published accounts of the issuer and all documents annexed thereto, as soon as issued.

    Amended on 7 February 20207 February 2020.

    744

    Rule 743 does not apply to an announcement released to the Exchange via SGXNET.

    748

    An investment fund must comply with Chapter 8, Parts I to IV of this Chapter, and the following requirements:—

    Periodic Reports

    (1) An investment fund must announce via SGXNET its net tangible assets per share or per unit at the end of each week.
    (2) The financial reports for the first half year of, and for, the financial year to be released pursuant to Rule 705 must give a breakdown of the income received between:—
    (a) dividends and interest; and
    (b) any other income.

    Annual Report

    (3) The annual report of an investment fund must also disclose the following information:—
    (a) A list of all investments with a value greater than 5% of the investment fund's gross assets, and at least the 10 largest investments stating, with comparative figures where relevant:—
    (i) a brief description of the business;
    (ii) proportion of share capital owned;
    (iii) cost;
    (iv) directors' valuation and in the case of listed investments, market value;
    (v) dividends received during the year (indicating any interim dividends);
    (vi) dividend cover or underlying earnings; and
    (vii) [Deleted]
    (viii) net assets attributable to investments;
    (b) An analysis of any provision for diminution in the value of investments, stating for each such investment:—
    (i) cost;
    (ii) provision made; and
    (iii) book value;
    (c) An analysis of realised and unrealised surpluses, stating separately profits and losses as between listed and unlisted investments; and
    (d) The names of the investment manager and investment adviser, together with an indication of the terms and duration of their appointment and the basis for their remuneration.
    (4) An investment fund must seek shareholders' approval for any change of the investment manager.
    (5) The custodian, investment manager, any of their connected persons and any director of the investment fund and investment manager, is prohibited from voting their own shares at, or being part of a quorum for, any meeting to approve any matter in which they have a material interest.
    (6) If an investment fund is also listed on another stock exchange, any information released to that stock exchange must also be released to the Exchange via SGXNET at the same time in English.
    (7) An investment fund that is a unit trust must also comply with the following requirements:—
    (a) The trustee must not have interests which, in the opinion of the Exchange, may materially conflict with the trustee's position as a trustee. The trustee must be independent of the investment manager and any person who holds 5% or more of the unit trust;
    (b) The investment fund must notify the Exchange via SGXNET at the end of each distribution period as soon as the following are computed by the managers:—
    (i) The gross and net earnings per unit before charging management participation;
    (ii) The net amount per unit (after allowing for charges and adjustments) to be distributed, together with the gross equivalent, attributable to the distribution period;
    (iii) The date of the striking of the unit holders register balances; and
    (iv) The date on and from which purchases and sales of units by the investment manager will take place ex-dividend;
    (c) An investment fund must notify the Exchange via SGXNET on request of the number of units outstanding;
    (d) The price of units (where applicable, the bid and offer price) must be fixed in accordance with the trust deed and the investment manager must announce such prices;
    (e) The investment manager must state clearly, in all circulars issued in respect of the sale of units of the trust, the terms upon which it undertakes to repurchase units. If there is no undertaking, it must state that fact; and
    (f) an investment fund must notify the Exchange immediately via SGXNET of:—
    (i) any changes in the control of the managers;
    (ii) any proposed change in the general character or nature of the trust; and
    (iii) any intention to renew, vary or terminate the trust.

    Amended on 7 February 20207 February 2020.

    749

    A mineral, oil and gas company must comply with paragraph 2 of Practice Note 6.3 for any disclosure of reserves, resources or exploration results.

    Added 27 September 201327 September 2013.

    750

    A mineral, oil and gas company must comply with the following:

    (1) Make immediate announcement involving any material changes to the reserves and resources, including the basis upon which the issuer asserts the existence of any new material reserves or resources that has not been previously disclosed, where applicable. In addition, a summary qualified person's report in respect of the reserves and resources must be announced as soon as practicable.

    Where the announcement involves the reporting of new material reserves or resources that have not been previously disclosed, or a 50% change or more in reserves or resources that have been previously reported on, the summary qualified person's report must be prepared by an independent qualified person.
    (2) Make immediate announcement of any change in the Standard adopted by the issuer, including the reasons for the change and the impact, if any, on its existing stated level of reserves and resources.

    Added 27 September 201327 September 2013 and amended on 23 August 201823 August 2018.

    751

    An issuer with a secondary listing on the SGX Main Board must:

    (1) maintain its primary listing on the home exchange;
    (2) be subject to all the applicable listing rules of the home exchange (unless a waiver has been obtained for any non-compliance); and
    (3) provide an annual certification in the form prescribed at Appendix 7.6 that it has complied with the applicable continuing listing obligations in the SGX Listing Manual;

    on a continuing basis.

    Added on 3 November 20143 November 2014.

    752

    An issuer must comply with Rules 210(10)(c) to 210(10)(i) on a continuing basis.

    Added on 26 June 201826 June 2018.

    753

    An issuer with a dual class share structure must prominently include a statement on the cover page of its announcements that the issuer is a company with a dual class share structure.

    Added on 26 June 201826 June 2018.

    754

    While the issuer remains on the Official List of the SGX Mainboard, it must comply with the listing rules in Chapters 7 to 13, and the following additional requirements:

    Change of Acquisition Mandate

    (1) Any proposed change of acquisition mandate for the business combination must be approved by a majority of at least 75% of the votes cast by shareholders at a general meeting to be convened.

    Notification of Change in Information

    (2) The issuer must immediately announce via SGXNET:
    (a) any material change to the information disclosed in the prospectus of the IPO including (i) any change of the escrow agent of its escrow account and change in the permitted investments; and (ii) any change in maximum percentage dilution limit established by the issuer under Rule 210(11)(k);
    (b) upon becoming aware that it will not be able to complete its business combination within the permitted time frame, immediately announce this fact, and the reasons for the inability to complete;
    (c) any material change described in Rule 210(11)(n)(i); and
    (d) where a business combination is not completed or is rescinded by any party to the transaction due to any reason, (i) the reasons for the non-completion or recission of the transaction; (ii) the financial impact of the non-completion or recission on the issuer; and (iii) the possible course(s) of action to protect the interests of the shareholders of the issuer. Notwithstanding this, the issuer must provide timely updates on the specific course of action including its progress and outcome.

    Business Combination

    (3) The issuer must provide quarterly updates of cash utilisation that meets the Exchange’s requirements via SGXNET, including information set out in Practice Note 6.4.
    (4) Where an application is submitted to the Exchange for an extension of time to complete the business combination under Rule 210(11)(m)(ii), the issuer must immediately announce the fact via SGXNET. The issuer must confirm the following in the announcement:
    (a) there is no material adverse change to the financial position of the issuer since the date of prospectus issued in connection with its listing on the Exchange;
    (b) the extension is permitted by and in accordance with all relevant laws and regulations governing the issuer in its place of constitution; and
    (c) the issuer will provide quarterly updates to investors on its progress in meeting key milestones in completing the business combination via SGXNET.
    (5) An issuer which has yet to complete a business combination is not permitted to undertake share buy-backs.
    (6) The issuer must comply with the following for the business combination:
    (a) Rules 211(A), 215, 216, 218, 219, 221 to 224, 229(A); and
    (b) Rules 246(5)(a) and 246(6), with the necessary adaptations for the resulting issuer.
    (7) Following completion of the business combination, the resulting issuer will be subject to (a) Rule 113(2), with the necessary adaptations; and (b) the continuing listing obligations in Chapters 7 to 13, and will no longer need to comply with the additional requirements under this rule.

    Added on 3 September 2021.

    801

    This Chapter deals with issuers changing their capital either by issuing additional equity securities or adjusting existing capital. It also sets out the requirements and procedures for listing additional equity securities.

    Unless otherwise stated, the provisions in this Chapter will apply to the issue of shares out of treasury, and the issuer must submit to the Exchange a confirmation of compliance with the relevant provisions of this Chapter.

    Amended on 7 February 20207 February 2020.

    802

    Additional requirements relating to the issue of equity securities arising from acquisitions, or interested person transactions, are set out in Chapters 9 and 10.

    803

    An issuer must not issue securities to transfer a controlling interest without prior approval of shareholders in general meeting.

    803A

    (1) An issuer with a dual class share structure must not issue multiple voting shares except in the event of a rights issue, bonus issue, scrip dividend scheme or consolidation or subdivision of shares, in each case in conjunction with the issuance of ordinary voting shares.
    (2) Any issuance of multiple voting shares by an issuer with a dual class share structure must be approved by a special resolution of the shareholders in a general meeting.
    (3) The issuer must ensure that, in undertaking any corporate action (including as set out in Rule 803A(1)), the proportion of the total voting rights of the multiple voting shares as a class against those of the ordinary voting shares after the corporate action will not increase above that proportion existing prior to the corporate action.

    Added on 26 June 201826 June 2018.

    804

    Except in the case of an issue made on a pro rata basis to shareholders or a scheme referred to in Part VIII of this Chapter, no director of an issuer, or associate of the director, may participate directly or indirectly in an issue of equity securities or convertible securities unless shareholders in general meeting have approved the specific allotment. Such directors and associates must abstain from exercising any voting rights on the matter. The notice of meeting must state:—

    (1) the number of securities to be allotted to each director and associate;
    (2) the precise terms of the issue; and
    (3) that such directors and associates will abstain from exercising any voting rights on the resolution.

    805

    Except as provided in Rule 806, an issuer must obtain the prior approval of shareholders in general meeting for the following:—

    (1) The issue of shares or convertible securities or the grant of options carrying rights to subscribe for shares of the issuer; or
    (2) If a principal subsidiary of an issuer issues shares or convertible securities or options that will or may result in:—
    (a) the principal subsidiary ceasing to be a subsidiary of the issuer; or
    (b) a percentage reduction of 20% or more of the issuer's equity interest in the principal subsidiary. For example, if the issuer has a 70% interest in a principal subsidiary, shareholders' approval will be required for any issue of shares in the principal subsidiary reducing the issuer's equity interest to 56%.

    806

    (1) Approval by an issuer's shareholders under Rule 805(1) is not required if shareholders had, by ordinary resolution in a general meeting, given a general mandate to the directors of the issuer, either unconditionally or on such conditions to issue:—
    (a) shares; or
    (b) convertible securities; or
    (c) additional convertible securities issued pursuant to Rule 829, notwithstanding that the general mandate may have ceased to be in force at the time the securities are issued, provided that the adjustment does not give the holder a benefit that a shareholder does not receive; or
    (d) shares arising from the conversion of the securities in (b) and (c), notwithstanding that the general mandate may have ceased to be in force at the time the shares are to be issued.
    (2) A general mandate must limit the aggregate number of shares and convertible securities that may be issued. The limit must be not more than 50% of the total number of issued shares excluding treasury shares and subsidiary holdings in each class, of which the aggregate number of shares and convertible securities issued other than on a pro rata basis to existing shareholders must be not more than 20% of the total number of issued shares excluding treasury shares and subsidiary holdings in each class. Unless prior shareholder approval is required under the Listing Rules, an issue of treasury shares will not require further shareholder approval, and will not be included in the aforementioned limits.
    (3) For the purpose of Rule 806(2), the total number of issued shares excluding treasury shares and subsidiary holdings is based on the issuer's total number of issued shares excluding treasury shares and subsidiary holdings at the time of the passing of the resolution approving the mandate after adjusting for:—
    (a) new shares arising from the conversion or exercise of convertible securities;
    (b) new shares arising from exercising share options or vesting of share awards, provided the options or awards were granted in compliance with Part VIII of Chapter 8; and
    (c) any subsequent bonus issue, consolidation or subdivision of shares.
    Adjustments in accordance with Rule 806(3)(a) or Rule 806(3)(b) are only to be made in respect of new shares arising from convertible securities, share options or share awards which were issued and outstanding or subsisting at the time of the passing of the resolution approving the mandate.
    (4) If the general mandate is obtained before listing, the issuer may treat its post-invitation total number of issued shares excluding treasury shares and subsidiary holdings as its total number of issued shares excluding treasury shares and subsidiary holdings for the purpose of Rule 806(3).
    (5) An issuer cannot rely on the general mandate for an issue of convertible securities if the maximum number of shares to be issued upon conversion cannot be determined at the time of issue of the convertible securities.
    (6) A general mandate may remain in force until the earlier of the following:—
    (a) the conclusion of the first annual general meeting of the issuer following the passing of the resolution. By an ordinary resolution passed at that meeting, the mandate may be renewed, either unconditionally or subject to conditions; or
    (b) it is revoked or varied by ordinary resolution of the shareholders in general meeting.

    Amended on 31 March 201731 March 2017, 26 June 201826 June 2018 and 7 February 20207 February 2020.

    807

    If shareholders of an issuer are offered a specific entitlement in a new issue of securities of the issuer's subsidiary or in securities of the issuer's subsidiary about to be floated, such entitlement must be on a pro-rata basis with no restriction on the number of shares held before entitlements accrue.

    Amended on 29 September 201129 September 2011.

    808

    Once the basis of an entitlement is declared, the issuer must not make any alterations to such entitlement except with the approval of the Exchange.

    809

    An issuer may issue shares, company warrants or other convertible securities for cash other than by way of a rights issue.

    810

    (1) An issuer which intends to issue shares, company warrants or other convertible securities for cash must announce the issue promptly, stating the terms of the issue and the purpose of the issue including the following:—
    (a) the identity of the placement agent appointed or to be appointed for the issue, where applicable;
    (b) the amount of proceeds proposed to be raised from the issue; and
    (c) the intended use of such proceeds on a percentage allocation basis (which could be expressed as a range if the exact allocation has not been determined).
    (2) Where no placement agent is appointed for the issuer or where a placement agent is appointed but is subject to any restrictions and directions imposed by the issuer regarding the identities of and/or the allocation to the placees, the issuer must also include in its announcement:—
    (a) The identities of the placees and the number of shares placed to each of them;
    (b) Details on how the placees were identified and the rationale for placing to them; and
    (c) The restrictions and/or directions imposed on the placement agent by the issuer regarding the identities of and/or the allocation to the placees, where applicable.

    811

    (1) An issue of shares must not be priced at more than 10% discount to the weighted average price for trades done on the Exchange for the full market day on which the placement or subscription agreement is signed. If trading in the issuer's shares is not available for a full market day, the weighted average price must be based on the trades done on the preceding market day up to the time the placement agreement is signed.
    (2) An issue of company warrants or other convertible securities is subject to the following requirements:—
    (a) if the conversion price is fixed, the price must not be more than 10% discount to the prevailing market price of the underlying shares prior to the signing of the placement or subscription agreement.
    (b) if the conversion price is based on a formula, any discount in the price-fixing formula must not be more than 10% of the prevailing market price of the underlying shares before conversion.
    (3) Rule 811(1) and (2) is not applicable if specific shareholder approval is obtained for the issue of shares, company warrants or other convertible securities.
    (4) Where specific shareholders' approval is sought, the circular must include the following:—
    (a) Information required under Rule 810; and
    (b) The basis upon which the discount was determined.
    (5) In the case of REITs and business trusts, for the purpose of Rule 811, the discount or premium of the issue price may be computed with reference to the weighted average price excluding declared distributions for trades done for the underlying units on the Exchange for the full market day on which the placement or subscription agreement is signed, provided that the placees are not entitled to the declared distributions.

    812

    (1) An issue must not be placed to any of the following persons:—
    (a) The issuer's directors and substantial shareholders.
    (b) Immediate family members of the directors and substantial shareholders.
    (c) Substantial shareholders, related companies (as defined in Section 6 of the Companies Act), associated companies and sister companies of the issuer's substantial shareholders.
    (d) Corporations in whose shares the issuer's directors and substantial shareholders have an aggregate interest of at least 10%.
    (e) Any person who, in the opinion of the Exchange, falls within category (a) to (d).
    (2) Rule 812(1) will not apply if specific shareholder approval for such a placement has been obtained. The person, and its associates, must abstain from voting on the resolution approving the placement.
    (3) Rule 812(1)(a) will not apply provided that:—
    (a) The substantial shareholder:—
    (i) does not have representation (whether directly or indirectly through a nominee) on the board of the issuer;
    (ii) does not have control or influence over the issuer in connection with the day-to-day affairs of the issuer and the terms of the placement;
    (b) The placement is effected through an independent process such as book-building;
    (c) The placement is made to more than one placee; and
    (d) The proportion of issued shares of the issuer held by the substantial shareholder immediately after the placement is not more than the proportion of the issued shares of the issuer held by it immediately before such a placement.
    An issuer should consult and clarify with the Exchange in the event of any uncertainty.
    (4) The Exchange may agree to a placement to a person in Rule 812(1)(b), (c) or (d) if it is satisfied that the person is independent and is not under the control or influence of any of the issuer's directors or substantial shareholders.

    Amended on 7 February 20207 February 2020.

    813

    An issuer may borrow shares from its substantial shareholder to facilitate an issue of shares for cash provided that the substantial shareholder does not receive any financial benefit (directly or indirectly) from the arrangement.

    814

    (1) An issuer which intends to make a rights issue must announce (having regard to Rule 704(25)) the issue promptly, stating the following:—
    (a) on the first page, to be presented in the following format:
    Principal Terms of the Issue Description
    Price  
    Discount (specifying benchmarks and periods)  
    Allotment Ratio  
    Use of Proceeds  
    Purpose of Issue  
    (b) terms of the issue;
    (c) the amount of proceeds proposed to be raised from the issue;
    (d) the intended use of such proceeds on a percentage allocation basis (which could be expressed as a range if the exact allocation has not been determined);
    (e) where the issue is proposed to be used mainly for general working capital purposes, the issuer must provide reasons for such use taking into account its working capital position;
    (f) whether the issuer's directors are of the opinion that, after taking into consideration:
    (i) the group's present bank facilities, the working capital available to the group is sufficient to meet its present requirements and if so, the directors must provide reasons for the issue; and
    (ii) the group's present bank facilities and the net proceeds of the issue, the working capital available to the group is sufficient to meet its present requirements, unless the directors have opined, pursuant to Rule 814(1)(f)(i) above, that, after taking into consideration the group's present bank facilities, the working capital available to the group is sufficient to meet its present requirements.
    "Present requirements" in this Rule 814(1)(f) includes the transaction which will be funded (in whole or in part) by the net proceeds of the issue;
    (g) whether the issue will be underwritten;
    (h) the financial circumstances which call for the issue;
    (i) whether it has obtained or will be seeking the approval of the Exchange for the listing and quotation of the new shares arising from the rights issue;
    (j) a statement from the issuer's directors on why the issue is in the interest of the issuer and their basis for forming such views including the factors taken into consideration in arriving at any discount; and
    (k) if the issuer undertakes the issue within 12 months from its previous equity fund raising, the following details of each fund raising exercise undertaken in the past 12 months:
    (i) description of equity funds raised;
    (ii) date of issue of new securities;
    (iii) amount raised (both gross and net);
    (iv) amount utilised and breakdown on use of proceeds; and
    (v) amount not utilised and how it is intended to be used.
    The issuer should make a negative statement if there is no such previous equity fund raising.
    In addition, an issuer must observe the disclosure requirements in Appendix 8.2.
    (2) If a rights issue involves an issue of convertible securities, the issuer must also comply with Part VI of this Chapter.

    Amended on 7 February 20207 February 2020.

    816

    (1) Subject to Rule 816(2), a rights issue must provide for the rights to subscribe for securities to be renounceable in part or in whole in favour of a third party at the option of the entitled shareholders.
    (2)
    (a) An issuer can undertake non-renounceable rights issues:—
    (i) subject to specific shareholders' approval; or
    (ii) in reliance on the general mandate to issue rights shares in a non-renounceable rights issue if the rights shares are priced at not more than 10% discount to the weighted average price for trades done on the Exchange for the full market day on which the rights issue is announced. If trading in the issuer's shares is not available for a full market day, the weighted average price must be based on the trades done on the preceding market day up to the time the rights issue is announced.
    (b) The non-renounceable rights issue must comply with Part V of Chapter 8 except Rule 816(1).

    Amended on 1 January 20111 January 2011.

    817

    An issuer may make a rights issue with or without underwriting. Generally, it is for the issuer to decide whether its rights issue is to be underwritten.

    818

    In the case of a rights issue that is underwritten, any force majeure clause in the underwriting agreement cannot be invoked after the commencement of ex-rights trading.

    819

    (1) An issuer must seek the Exchange's prior approval if it decides to proceed with a rights issue without underwriting because the force majeure clause in the underwriting agreement was invoked before commencement of ex-rights trading.
    (2) Upon receipt of the Exchange's approval, the issuer must announce immediately that the rights issue will proceed without underwriting.

    820

    The following requirements apply to a rights issue that is not underwritten:—

    (1) The rights issue cannot be withdrawn after the commencement of ex-rights trading.
    (2) The Exchange may permit the issuer to scale down a shareholder's application to subscribe for the rights issue to avoid placing the shareholder in the position of incurring a mandatory bid obligation under the Takeover Code as a result of other shareholders not taking up their rights entitlement fully.

    821

    No record date must be fixed until the rights issue has been approved by the Exchange.

    Amended on 7 February 20207 February 2020.

    822

    An issuer must issue the following to persons entitled within 3 market days (within 5 market days in the case of a scrip counter), or such longer period as the Exchange may approve, after a record date:—

    (1) Letter of Entitlement, if any;
    (2) Application Forms for rights shares and excess rights shares ("ARE"). In the case of a rights issue of warrants, warrant and excess warrants application form ("WAF" or "WEWAF");
    (3) Provisional Allotment Letters ("PALs") for shareholders whose names appear on the share register, incorporating item (2) as well as:—
    (a) Form of Acceptance;
    (b) Request for Splits;
    (c) Form of Renunciation;
    (d) Form of Nomination;
    (e) Excess Shares Application Form; and
    (4) Such other documents as the Exchange may require.

    Amended on 7 February 20207 February 2020.

    823

    An issuer making a rights issue must observe any time-table published by the Exchange.

    824

    Every issue of company warrants or other convertible securities not covered under a general mandate must be specifically approved by shareholders in general meeting.

    825

    In procuring the approval of shareholders in a general meeting, the circular to the shareholders must include the recommendations of the board of directors of the issuer on such an issue of company warrants or convertible securities and the basis for such recommendation(s).

    826

    If application is made for the listing of company warrants or other convertible securities, the Exchange will normally require a sufficient spread of holdings to provide for an orderly market in the securities. As a guide, the Exchange expects at least 100 warrantholders for a class of company warrants.

    827

    Company warrants or other convertible securities may be listed only if the underlying securities are (or will become at the same time) one of the following:—

    (1) A class of equity securities listed on the Exchange.
    (2) A class of equity securities listed or dealt in on a stock market approved by the Exchange.

    828

    Each company warrant must:—

    (1) give the registered holder the right to subscribe for or buy one share of the issuer; and
    (2) not be expressed in terms of dollar value.

    Amended on 31 March 201731 March 2017.

    829

    The terms of the issue must provide for:—

    (1) adjustment to the exercise price or conversion price and, where appropriate, the number of company warrants or other convertible securities, in the event of a rights issue, bonus issue or subdivision or consolidation of shares, setting out the specific formula;
    (2) the expiry of the company warrants or other convertible securities to be announced, and notice of expiry to be sent to all holders of the company warrants or other convertible securities at least 1 month before the expiration date; and
    (3) any material amendment to the terms of the company warrants or other convertible securities after issue to the advantage of the holders of such securities to be approved by shareholders, except where the amendment is made pursuant to the terms of the issue.

    Amended on 7 February 20207 February 2020.

    830

    An issuer must announce any adjustment or amendment made to the terms of the issue. In the case of an adjustment, the announcement must state the specific formula, whether the adjustment has been reviewed to be in accordance with the formula, the identity of the reviewer and its relationship to the issuer.

    Amended on 7 February 20207 February 2020.

    831

    (1) An issuer must not:—
    (a) extend the exercise period of an existing company warrant; or
    (b) issue a new company warrant to replace an existing company warrant.
    (2) Except where the adjustments are made pursuant to the terms of the issue, an issuer must not:—
    (a) change the exercise price of an existing company warrant; or
    (b) change the exercise ratio of an existing company warrant.

    Amended on 7 February 20207 February 2020.

    832

    A circular or notice to be sent to shareholders in connection with a general meeting to approve the issue of company warrants or other convertible securities must include at least the following information:—

    (1) The maximum number of the underlying securities which would be issued or transferred on exercise or conversion of the company warrants or other convertible securities.
    (2) The period during which the company warrants or other convertible securities may be exercised and the dates when this right commences and expires.
    (3) The amount payable on the exercise of the company warrants or other convertible securities.
    (4) The arrangements for transfer or transmission of the company warrants or other convertible securities.
    (5) The rights of the holders on the liquidation of the issuer.
    (6) The arrangements for the variation in the subscription or purchase price and in the number of company warrants or other convertible securities in the event of alterations to the share capital of the issuer.
    (7) The rights (if any) of the holders to participate in any distributions and/or offers of further securities made by the issuer.
    (8) A summary of any other material terms of the company warrants or other convertible securities.
    (9) The purpose for and use of proceeds of the issue, including the use of future proceeds arising from the conversion/exercise of the company warrants or other convertible securities.
    (10) The financial effects of the issue to the issuer.

    833

    The following additional requirements apply to an offer of company warrants or other convertible securities by way of a rights issue or bought deal:—

    (1) The issuer's announcement of the rights issue or bought deal must include either:—
    (a) the exercise or conversion price of the company warrants or other convertible securities, or
    (b) a price-fixing formula to determine the exercise or conversion price. The price-fixing formula must not contain any discretionary element and the amount of premium or discount (in relation to the underlying share price) must be specified.
    (2) Where a price-fixing formula is adopted:—
    (a) if the issue is not underwritten, the issuer must fix and announce the exercise or conversion price before the close of the offer; or
    (b) if the issue is underwritten, the issuer must fix and announce the exercise or conversion price before the commencement of nil-paid rights trading.
    (3)(An offer of company warrants or convertible securities by way of a bought deal must comply with Part V of this Chapter.

    834

    For the purpose of this Part, a "bought deal" is an issue of company warrants or other convertible securities to a financial institution which will in turn offer them to the issuer's shareholders on a pro-rata basis, usually in conjunction with a loan facility provided by that financial institution to the issuer.

    835

    An issuer making a bonus issue of company warrants must also comply with Rules 836 and 837.

    836

    An issuer that intends to make a bonus issue must promptly make an announcement, stating the following:—

    (1) the terms of the bonus issue; and
    (2) whether the Exchange's approval is required and has been obtained.

    Amended on 7 February 20207 February 2020.

    836A

    An issuer that intends to undertake a subdivision or consolidation of shares must:

    (1) promptly make an announcement, stating the terms of the subdivision or consolidation;
    (2) make an application for the listing of the subdivided or consolidated shares in accordance with the requirements for the listing of additional securities in this Chapter; and
    (3) obtain specific shareholder approval for the subdivision or consolidation.

    Added on 7 February 20207 February 2020.

    837

    No record date must be fixed until the bonus issue or subdivision or consolidation of shares has been approved by the Exchange.

    Amended on 7 February 20207 February 2020.

    838

    An issuer must satisfy the Exchange that its daily weighted average price, adjusted for the bonus issue or subdivision of shares ("adjusted price"), will not be less than S$0.50. When deciding, the Exchange may take into account an issuer's adjusted price for the month preceding the application date.

    Amended on 10 August 201210 August 2012 and 7 February 20207 February 2020.

    839

    An issuer making a bonus issue or subdivision of shares must state in the shareholder circular (if required) whether it expects to maintain the quantum of dividend declared and paid in the previous year.

    Amended on 7 February 20207 February 2020.

    840

    If an issue is to be capitalised from the revaluation reserve, the issuer may be required to satisfy the Exchange that the amount of the revaluation reserve so capitalised will not impair the issuer's ability to absorb future diminution in the value of its assets.

    841

    An issuer must not capitalise:—

    (1) more than 50% of the amount standing in the revaluation reserve account; and
    (2) any surplus arising from the revaluation of fixed assets such as plant and machinery.

    842

    An issuer should avoid creating odd lots as far as possible.

    843

    (1) An issuer's subsidiaries must also comply with Rules 844 to 861 in relation to share option schemes or share schemes implemented by them.
    (2) Rule 843(1) does not apply to the share option scheme or share scheme of an issuer's subsidiary which is listed on an approved exchange that has rules which safeguard the interests of shareholders according to similar principles in Part VIII.
    (3) The approval of an issuer's shareholders must be obtained for any share option scheme or share scheme implemented by:—
    (a) the issuer; and
    (b) a principal subsidiary of the issuer if the scheme may cause Rule 805(2) to apply.
    (4) If shareholders' approval is not required pursuant to Rule 843(3), an issuer must announce the principal terms of any such share option scheme or share scheme implemented by its subsidiaries.

    844

    Participation in a scheme must be restricted to directors and employees of the issuer and its subsidiaries, except that:—

    (1) directors and employees of an associated company of the issuer may participate in the scheme if the issuer has control over the associated company.
    (2) directors and employees of the issuer's parent company and its subsidiaries who have contributed to the success and development of the issuer may participate in the scheme.

    845

    A limit on the size of each scheme, the maximum entitlement for each class or category of participant (where applicable), and the maximum entitlement for any one participant (where applicable) must be stated. For SGX Main Board issuers, the following limits must not be exceeded:—

    (1) The aggregate number of shares available under all schemes must not exceed 15% of the total number of issued shares excluding treasury shares and subsidiary holdings from time to time;
    (2) The aggregate number of shares available to controlling shareholders and their associates must not exceed 25% of the shares available under a scheme;
    (3) The number of shares available to each controlling shareholder or his associate must not exceed 10% of the shares available under a scheme;
    (4) The aggregate number of shares available to directors and employees of the issuer's parent company and its subsidiaries must not exceed 20% of the shares available under a scheme; and
    (5) The maximum discount under the scheme must not exceed 20%. The discount must have been approved by shareholders in a separate resolution.

    Amended on 31 March 201731 March 2017.

    846

    The amount, if any, payable on application or acceptance, the period in or after which payments or calls, or loans to provide the same, may be paid or called must be set out.

    847

    The exercise price of options to be granted must be set out. Options granted at a discount may be exercisable after 2 years from the date of grant. Other options may be exercisable after one year from the date of grant.

    848

    The voting, dividend, transfer and other rights attached to the securities, including those arising from a liquidation of the issuer must be stated.

    849

    The scheme must be administered by a committee of directors of the issuer. However, where the issuer has a parent company, the parent company may nominate one person to the committee. A participant who is a member of the Committee must not be involved in its deliberations in respect of options to be granted to that participant.

    850

    (1) A scheme must provide for adjustment of the subscription or option price or the number or amount of securities under the scheme not already allotted, in the event of a bonus issue and other circumstances (e.g. rights issue, capital reduction, subdivision or consolidation of shares or distribution).
    (2) The adjustment must be made in such a way that a participant will not receive a benefit that a shareholder does not receive.
    (3) The issue of securities as consideration for an acquisition will normally not be regarded as a circumstance requiring adjustment.
    (4) Adjustments other than on a bonus issue must be confirmed in writing by the company's auditors to be fair and reasonable.

    Amended on 7 February 20207 February 2020.

    851

    The scheme must provide that the provisions relating to the matters contained in Rules 844 to 849, and Rules 853 to 854 cannot be altered to the advantage of the participants without prior shareholder approval.

    852

    (1) An issuer must provide in the scheme that the following disclosure will be made in its annual report:
    (a) The names of the members of the committee administering the scheme.
    (b) The information required in the table below for the following participants:—
    (i) Directors of the issuer;
    (ii) Participants who are controlling shareholders of the issuer and their associates; and
    (iii) Participants, other than those in Rule 852(1)(b)(i) and (ii) above, who receive 5% or more of the total number of options available under the scheme;

    Name of participant Options granted during financial year under review (including terms) Aggregate options granted since commencement of scheme to end of financial year under review Aggregate options exercised since commencement of scheme to end of financial year under review Aggregate options outstanding as at end of financial year under review
    (c)
    (i) The names of and number and terms of options granted to each director or employee of the parent company and its subsidiaries who receives 5% or more of the total number of options available to all directors and employees of the parent company and its subsidiaries under the scheme, during the financial year under review; and
    (ii) The aggregate number of options granted to the directors and employees of the parent company and its subsidiaries for the financial year under review, and since the commencement of the scheme to the end of the financial year under review.
    (d) The number and proportion of options granted at a discount during the financial year under review in respect of every 10% discount range, up to the maximum quantum of discount granted.
    (2) If any of the requirements in Rule 852(1) is not applicable, an appropriate negative statement must be included.

    853

    Participation in a scheme by controlling shareholders and their associates must be approved by independent shareholders of the issuer. A separate resolution must be passed approved by independent shareholders of the issuer. A separate resolution must be passed for each person and to approve the actual number and terms of options to be granted to that participant.

    854

    Any grant of options to a director or employee of the issuer's parent company and its subsidiaries that, together with options already granted to the person under the scheme, represents 5% or more of the total number of options available to such directors and employees, must be approved by independent shareholders. A separate resolution must be passed for each such person and to approve the aggregate number of options to be made available for grant to all directors and employees of the parent company and its subsidiaries.

    855

    When seeking shareholder approval, an issuer must explain the basis for the following:—

    (1) Participation by, and the specific grant of options to, each of the controlling shareholders or their associates;
    (2) Participation by, and the grant of options to, directors and employees of the parent company and its subsidiaries;
    (3) Participation by non-executive directors;
    (4) Participation by directors and employees of the associated companies;
    (5) Discount quantum; and
    (6) Size of the scheme.

    856

    An issuer must briefly describe in the circular the potential cost to it arising from the grant of options.

    857

    (1) An issuer must disclose the terms of the scheme or a summary of the principal terms in the circular. The summary must contain all the information required under Rules 844 to 849, and Rules 853 to 854.
    (2) If only a summary is disclosed, the issuer must make the terms of the scheme available for inspection at its registered office for at least 14 days before the date of the general meeting.

    858

    Where directors of the issuer are trustees of the scheme or have an interest direct or indirect in the scheme, the circular must disclose that interest.

    859

    Shareholders who are eligible to participate in the scheme must abstain from voting on any resolution relating to the scheme (other than a resolution relating to the participation of, or grant of options to, directors and employees of the issuer's parent company and its subsidiaries).

    860

    The following categories of persons must abstain from voting on any resolution relating to the participation of, or grant of options to, directors and employees of the parent company and its subsidiaries:—

    (1) The parent company (and its associates); and
    (2) Directors and employees of the parent company (and its subsidiaries), who are also shareholders and are eligible to participate in the scheme.

    861

    If options have been granted under a previous scheme, the circular to shareholders seeking approval for the new scheme must disclose the following about the previous scheme:—

    (1) Total numbers of shares reserved and allotted;
    (2) Number of participants;
    (3) Any material conditions to which the options are subject; and
    (4) The following details of options granted to directors of the issuer, and participants who are controlling shareholders and their associates:—
    (a) Dates options were granted;
    (b) Number of shares offered under the options; and
    (c) Number of shares allotted upon exercise of options.

    862

    Any scheme which enables shareholders to elect to receive shares in lieu of the cash amount of any dividend must comply with the following:—

    (1) The scheme must be announced via SGXNET. The announcement must state the following:—
    (a) Any tax advantage if a shareholder elects to receive shares in lieu of cash, or an appropriate negative statement;
    (b) Whether a shareholder who elects to receive shares may receive odd lots;
    (c) That a shareholder who will breach any shareholding restriction imposed by Singapore law or prescribed in the Articles of Association of the issuer by receiving shares is not eligible to participate in the scheme for that dividend;
    (d) That a person receiving shares under the scheme may be required to comply with the Takeover Code;
    (e) The treatment of fractional entitlements arising from the allotment of new shares pursuant to the scheme; and
    (f) Whether the issue of shares under the scheme will require shareholders' approval under the Companies Act and/or any other applicable statutory requirement, and if so, to disclose whether the issuer is relying on a general mandate that is currently in force or will be obtaining specific shareholders' approval for the issue of new shares under the scheme.
    (2) All shareholders must be eligible to participate in the scheme, subject to any shareholding restriction imposed by any statute, law or regulation in Singapore or prescribed in the Articles of Association of the issuer. The scheme may provide that shareholders may make a permanent election to participate in the scheme for all future dividends or may elect for each dividend.
    (3) Notwithstanding Rule 862(2), an issuer may determine that foreign shareholders will not be eligible to participate if (a) they have not supplied CDP or the issuer (as the case may be), addresses in Singapore for services of notices, or (b) the participation of foreign shareholders will result in a breach of regulations or is not permitted by the relevant authorities of the jurisdictions in which the foreign shareholders are located. In addition, if any foreign shareholding limit computed as at the record date will be breached (assuming that all foreign shareholders elect for shares), the scheme shall not apply for that dividend and the cash amount of the dividend declared will be paid in the usual way.
    (4) The issue price of shares allotted pursuant to the scheme must be determined in accordance with a formula based on the market price, but any discount must not exceed 10% of the market price.
    (5) The dividend payment date for a dividend where a share alternative is offered must be not more than 35 market days after the record date.
    (6) For the avoidance of doubt, the scheme must allow shareholders to receive dividends in cash.

    Amended on 1 January 20111 January 2011 and 7 February 20207 February 2020.

    863

    An issuer must announce whether or not a scheme is to apply to a particular dividend. Such an announcement must be made promptly after the decision is taken and in any event, no later than the market day following the record date for that particular dividend.

    Amended on 7 February 20207 February 2020.

    864

    In considering an application for listing of additional equity securities the Exchange takes into account, among other factors, the following:—

    (1) Rationale for the issue;
    (2) Whether the issuer is and has been in compliance with the listing rules;
    (3) Whether the issuer has made full disclosure of the material facts relating to the issue necessary for the Exchange to decide on the application. The purpose of the information supplied to the Exchange is for the Exchange to assess whether the shares qualify for listing. Approval for listing of the additional shares is not an indication of the merits of the transaction; and
    (4) The Exchange must be notified immediately if, before the commencement of dealing in any equity securities which are the subject of an application, the issuer becomes aware that:—
    (a) There has been a significant change affecting any matter contained in the application; or
    (b) A significant new matter has arisen, which would have been required to be included in the application if it had arisen before the application was submitted.

    For the purpose of this rule, "significant" means significant for the purpose of making an assessment of the activities, assets and liabilities, financial position, management and prospects of the group, and of its profits and losses and of the rights attaching to the securities.

    865

    The Exchange has absolute discretion concerning approval of an application. The Exchange may approve such application unconditionally or subject to condition(s), or may reject such application, as it thinks appropriate. Such conditions may include shareholder approval and/or abstention from voting by certain shareholders. The Exchange also reserves the right to vary any such condition(s) or impose additional conditions.

    866

    An issuer must not issue, or authorise its registrars to issue or register, additional shares of a listed class until after it has been notified by the Exchange that they have been approved for listing.

    867

    Each director must accept responsibility for the information in the application.

    868

    If an application is submitted by or through a financial adviser or professional body, such financial adviser or professional body must ensure that the application has been prepared after due care and enquiry.

    869

    The following sets out the usual steps in the additional listing process (other than rights issues) for an issuer with a primary listing:—

    (1) The issuer makes the appropriate announcement;
    (2) The issuer submits one copy of the additional listing application prepared in compliance with Rule 875, together with the supporting documents prescribed in Rule 877;
    (3) The Exchange reviews and decides on the application;
    (4) The issuer announces the Exchange's decision promptly;
    (5) The issuer obtains shareholders' approval (if required);
    (6) The issuer fixes and informs the Exchange of the record date, if applicable;
    (7) The issuer allots and issues the equity securities; and
    (8) The equity securities are admitted to the Official List.

    Amended on 7 February 20207 February 2020.

    870

    Where shares are issued pursuant to the exercise or conversion of convertible securities for which approval in-principle of the Exchange has been granted, application for listing of the shares need not follow the procedures set out in Rule 869. Such an application must comply with the following procedures:—

    (1) The issuer issues and allots the shares;
    (2) The issuer submits an application in the format set out in Appendix 8.4.1, 8.4.2 or 8.4.3, together with the documents stipulated therein; and
    (3) The Exchange informs the issuer of the listing of the shares.

    871

    (1) An issuer may consult the Exchange to resolve specific issues before it applies for listing of new securities.
    (2) Unless the Exchange prescribes otherwise, the following sets out the usual steps in the additional listing process for a rights issue.
    (a) The issuer makes an announcement in compliance with Rule 814(1) and submits one copy of the additional listing application. The application must be prepared in compliance with Rule 875 and supported by the documents prescribed in Rule 877 other than the abridged prospectus (or offering circular in the case of a foreign issuer);
    (b) The Exchange reviews and decides on the application, and the issuer announces the Exchange's decision promptly;
    (c) The issuer obtains shareholder approval (if required), fixes the record date and informs the Exchange;
    (d) Upon receipt of the Exchange's in-principle approval for the listing and quotation of the new securities or shareholder approval for the issue of the new securities, whichever is later, the issuer must submit the abridged prospectus (offering circular) to the Exchange. The abridged prospectus (offering circular) must be in final form, as nearly as practicable, identical to the copy that will be lodged with the authority (or foreign authority as the case may be), where applicable;
    (e) The issuer submits a copy of the abridged prospectus (offering circular) to the Exchange when it has lodged the abridged prospectus (offering circular) with the relevant authority, where applicable. The lodged copy of the abridged prospectus (offering circular) must not be materially different from the copy previously submitted to the Exchange. The issuer must submit a written confirmation to the Exchange to this effect;
    (f) The Exchange will inform the issuer of any further information that is required to be disclosed. This will be done after lodgement of the abridged prospectus (offering circular) with the relevant authorities, where applicable, but before the commencement of nil-paid rights trading. The issuer has to decide whether to announce this information (not later than 2pm on the market day before commencement of nil-paid rights trading) or issue a supplementary abridged prospectus;
    (g) If commencement of nil-paid rights trading is expected to be delayed, the issuer must make an announcement to this effect as soon as practicable but not later than 4pm on the market day before the commencement of nil-paid rights trading;
    (h) After the close of the rights issue, the issuer allots and issues the new securities and the new securities are listed.

    Amended on 7 February 20207 February 2020.

    872

    (1) The Exchange will not normally accept a confidential additional listing application. However, an issuer may submit a confidential application for listing of shares to be issued pursuant to an underwritten rights issue, with the view to reducing underwriting exposure. When submitting a confidential application, the issuer must be able to maintain confidentiality of the issue. The issuer must announce the issue if it appears that there has been a leakage of information on the issue.
    (2) An issuer making a confidential listing application for an underwritten rights issue must observe the following listing procedures:—
    (a) The issuer must appoint a lead manager and underwriter. The listing application must state the indicative price range at which the issue will be made. The underwriting agreement is normally signed after the Exchange has approved the listing of the new securities.
    (b) Upon receipt of approval in-principle from the Exchange, the issuer must promptly finalise the terms of the issue with the lead manager/underwriter. The issue and its finalised terms must be announced as soon as possible, and in any case, not later than 48 hours after the receipt of approval in-principle from the Exchange.
    (c) In the event of leakage of information, as suggested by market rumours or unusual activities in the issuer's shares, the issuer must take one of the following steps:—
    (i) Announce the issue immediately.
    (ii) Request temporary suspension of trading pending finalisation of terms. Thereafter, the terms would be announced. The Exchange would normally expect the announcement to be made within two days of the temporary suspension of trading.
    (iii) Withdraw the issue and make an appropriate announcement.
    The issuer and the lead manager are expected to investigate the possible sources of leakage and submit their findings to the Exchange.
    (d) In organising an underwriting syndicate, an issuer and its lead manager must be particularly mindful of the need to prevent leakage of information. To minimise the risk of leakage, the issuer and lead manager must restrict the number of staff and other professionals having access to the confidential information. They should each maintain a list of all persons who have access to the confidential information and must, upon request, provide such particulars to the Exchange.

    873

    The Exchange will normally decide on an application within three weeks of the date of submission of the application that is complete. Review of an issue in which a connected person has a material interest can be expected to take longer. It should be recognised that the time taken to review a particular application may be longer depending on the circumstances of the case.

    874

    Where it is essential that an issue of securities be admitted for trading by a certain date, the Exchange should be consulted at the earliest possible time to arrange a satisfactory time schedule. This is particularly important in the case of a rights issue.

    875

    An application must set out the information required in Appendix 8.1 and must be submitted together with the supporting documents set out in Rule 877. The items in Appendix 8.1 may be adapted to the type of issue. Application for the following types of issues must include the following items in Appendix 8.1:—

    (1) Acquisitions
    Items 1 to 4.
    (2) Rights issue
    Items 1 to 3, and 6 to 7.
    (3) Bonus issue
    Items 1(a) to (d), 2 and 5.
    (4) Employees' share option scheme
    Item 1(a) to (d).
    (5) Issue of shares for cash
    Items 1 to 3, and 8.

    Note: The listing application need not contain any information which has been included in the draft circular submitted to the Exchange for review.

    Amended on 7 February 20207 February 2020.

    876

    Any request by an issuer for any omission of information must be made in writing to the Exchange, stating the items and the circumstances justifying the omission.

    877

    One copy of the following documents (where required) must be submitted as supporting documents:—

    (1) Draft circular to shareholders unless shareholder approval is not required for the issue.
    (2) If an independent financial adviser is required to be appointed in connection with the issue, the letter from the independent financial adviser setting out its advice and recommendation on the issue.
    (3) If profit or cash flow projections are disclosed in a document issued to shareholders, the applicant must submit the detailed projections upon request by the Exchange.
    (4) If the share issue is an interested party transaction, a copy of each contract, plan or agreement pursuant to which the issue is made.
    (5) If a valuation was made on an asset being acquired, a copy of the relevant valuation report. If the asset being acquired is a real property, a copy of the relevant property valuation report.
    (6) If the application involves a bonus issue, a written confirmation from the company's auditors that the reserves are sufficient to cover the bonus issue.
    (7) Other documents, such as the draft abridged prospectus, prospectus and deed poll that may be applicable to the issue of securities.
    (8) An undertaking from the issuer that it will make periodic announcement on the utilization of the proceeds, as the funds from the rights issue are disbursed.
    (9) If a substantial shareholder undertakes to apply for his entitlements and/or excess rights shares, a confirmation from a financial institution that the substantial shareholder has the necessary financial resources.
    (10) In the allotment of any excess rights shares, a confirmation from the issuer that preference will be given to the rounding of odd lots, and that directors and substantial shareholders who have control or influence over the issuer in connection with the day-to-day affairs of the issuer or the terms of the rights issue, or have representation (direct or through a nominee) on the board of the issuer will rank last in priority for the rounding of odd lots and allotment of excess rights shares.

    Amended on 29 September 201129 September 2011, 7 February 20207 February 2020 and 12 February 2021.

    878

    An issuer with a secondary listing that proposes an issue of additional securities in a class listed on the Exchange must inform the Exchange of such issue and the decision of the home exchange. If the approval of the home exchange has been obtained, the Exchange will normally list the securities at the same time they are listed on the home exchange.

    879

    An application by an issuer with a secondary listing for the listing of an additional class of securities must comply with the following:—

    (1) It must submit to the Exchange one copy of the listing application and any accompanying documents that have been submitted to its home exchange;
    (2) It must inform the Exchange of the decision of its home exchange.

    880

    Where application is made for listing shares arising from the exercise or conversion of convertible securities for which listing approval has previously been granted, the issuer must submit an application in the format set out in Appendix 8.4.1, 8.4.2 or 8.4.3, together with the documents stipulated therein.

    881

    An issuer may purchase its own shares ("share buy-back") if it has obtained the prior specific approval of shareholders in general meeting.

    882

    A share buy-back may only be made by way of:

    (1) on-market purchases transacted through the Exchange's trading system or on another stock exchange on which the issuer's equity securities are listed ("market acquisition"); or
    (2) off-market acquisition in accordance with an equal access scheme as defined in Section 76C of the Companies Act.

    Unless a lower limit is prescribed under the issuer's law of incorporation, such share buy-back shall not exceed 10 per cent of the total number of issued shares excluding treasury shares and subsidiary holdings in each class as at the date of the resolution passed by shareholders for the share buy-back.

    Amended on 1 October 20131 October 2013, 31 March 201731 March 2017 and 26 June 201826 June 2018.

    883

    For the purpose of obtaining shareholder approval, the issuer must provide at least the following information to shareholders:—

    (1) The information required under the Companies Act;
    (2)(The reasons for the proposed share buy-back;
    (3) The consequences, if any, of share purchases by the issuer that will arise under the Takeover Code or other applicable takeover rules;
    (4) Whether the share buy-back, if made, could affect the listing of the issuer's equity securities on the Exchange;
    (5) Details of any share buy-back made by the issuer in the previous 12 months (whether market acquisitions or off-market acquisitions in accordance with an equal access scheme), giving the total number of shares purchased, the purchase price per share or the highest and lowest prices paid for the purchases, where relevant, and the total consideration paid for the purchases; and
    (6) Whether the shares purchased by the issuer will be cancelled or kept as treasury shares.

    883A

    Rules 881 to 883 and 884 to 885 are not applicable to an issuer which purchases its own shares for the purpose of Rule 210(11)(m)(x) in paying a pro rata portion of the amount held in the escrow account to independent shareholders. The issuer must immediately cancel all the shares it purchased and make an announcement on the shares cancellation.

    Added on 3 September 2021.

    884

    An issuer may only purchase shares by way of a market acquisition at a price which is not more than 5% above the average closing market price. For this purpose, the average closing market price is:—

    (1) the average of the closing market prices of the shares over the last 5 market days, on which transactions in the share were recorded, before the day on which the purchases are made; and
    (2) deemed to be adjusted for any corporate action that occurs during the relevant 5-day period and the day on which the purchases are made.

    Amended on 7 February 20207 February 2020.

    885

    An issuer making an off-market acquisition in accordance with an equal access scheme must issue an offer document to all shareholders containing at least the following information:—

    (1) Terms and conditions of the offer;
    (2) Period and procedures for acceptances; and
    (3) Information in Rule 883 (2), (3), (4), (5) and (6)

    Amended on 29 September 201129 September 2011.

    886

    (1) An issuer must notify the Exchange of any share buy-back as follows:—
    (a) In the case of a market acquisition, by 9.00 am on the market day following the day on which it purchased shares,
    (b) In the case of an off market acquisition under an equal access scheme, by 9.00 am on the second market day after the close of acceptances of the offer.
    (2) Notification must be in the form of Appendix 8.3.1 (or 8.3.2 for an issuer with a dual listing on another stock exchange).

    901

    The objective of this Chapter is to guard against the risk that interested persons could influence the issuer, its subsidiaries or associated companies, to enter into transactions with interested persons that may adversely affect the interests of the issuer or its shareholders.

    902

    In applying these rules, regard must be given to:—

    (1) the objective of this Chapter; and
    (2) the economic and commercial substance of the interested person transaction, instead of legal form and technicality.

    903

    Apart from the rules in this Chapter, an issuer must also observe applicable requirements in Chapter 10.

    904

    For the purposes of this Chapter, the following definitions apply:—

    (1) "approved exchange" means a stock exchange that has rules which safeguard the interests of shareholders against interested person transactions according to similar principles to this Chapter.
    (2) "entity at risk" means:
    (a) the issuer;
    (b) a subsidiary of the issuer that is not listed on the Exchange or an approved exchange; or
    (c) an associated company of the issuer that is not listed on the Exchange or an approved exchange, provided that the listed group, or the listed group and its interested person(s), has control over the associated company.
    (3) [Deleted]
    (4)
    (a) In the case of a company, "interested person" means:—
    (i) a director, chief executive officer, or controlling shareholder of the issuer; or
    (ii) an associate of any such director, chief executive officer, or controlling shareholder.
    (b) In the case of a REIT, "interested person" shall have the meaning ascribed to the term "interested party" in the Code on Collective Investment Schemes, namely:—
    (i) a director, chief executive officer or controlling shareholder of the REIT manager;
    (ii) the REIT manager, trustee or controlling unitholder of the REIT; or
    (iii) an associate of any of the persons or entities in (i) or (ii) above,
    as each such term is defined in the Code on Collective Investment Schemes.
    (c) In the case of a business trust, "interested person" means:—
    (i) a director, chief executive officer, or controlling shareholder of the trustee-manager of the business trust;
    (ii) the trustee-manager or controlling unitholder of the business trust; or
    (iii) an associate of any of the persons or entities in (i) or (ii) above.
    (d) In the case of an investment fund which is not a REIT or business trust, "interested person" means:—
    (i) a director, chief executive officer or controlling shareholder of the investment manager(s) (or any equivalent) of the investment fund;
    (ii) the investment manager(s) (or any equivalent), the trustee or controlling unitholder of the investment fund; or
    (iii) an associate of any of the persons or entities in (i) or (ii) above.
    (4A) The Exchange may deem any person or entity to be an interested person if the person or entity has entered into, or proposes to enter into: (a) a transaction with an entity at risk; and (b) an agreement or arrangement with an interested person in connection with that transaction.
    (4B) "primary interested person" means a person or an entity in Rule 904(4)(a)(i), Rule 904(4)(b)(i), Rule 904(4)(b)(ii), Rule 904(4)(c)(i), Rule 904(4)(c)(ii), Rule 904(4)(d)(i) or Rule 904(4)(d)(ii).
    (5) "interested person transaction" means a transaction between an entity at risk and an interested person.
    (6) "transaction" includes:—
    (a) the provision or receipt of financial assistance;
    (b) the acquisition, disposal or leasing of assets;
    (c) the provision or receipt of goods or services;
    (d) the issuance or subscription of securities;
    (e) the granting of or being granted options; and
    (f) the establishment of joint ventures or joint investments;
    whether or not in the ordinary course of business, and whether or not entered into directly or indirectly (for example, through one or more interposed entities).
    (7) “defence funding” means:
    (a) The provision of a loan to a director or a chief executive officer of an entity at risk to meet expenditure incurred or to be incurred:
    (i) in defending any criminal or civil proceedings in connection with any alleged negligence, default, breach of duty or breach of trust by that person in relation to the entity at risk; or
    (ii) in connection with an application for relief; or
    (iii) in defending himself in an investigation by a regulatory authority or against any action proposed to be taken by a regulatory authority, in connection with any alleged negligence, default, breach of duty or breach of trust in relation to the entity at risk; or
    (b) any action to enable such director or chief executive officer to avoid incurring such expenditure.
    (8) "net profits" means profit or loss including discontinued operations that have not been disposed and before income tax and non-controlling interests.

    Amended on 31 March 201731 March 2017 and 7 February 20207 February 2020.

    905

    (1) An issuer must make an immediate announcement of any interested person transaction of a value equal to, or more than, 3% of the group's latest audited net tangible assets.
    (2) If the aggregate value of all transactions entered into with the same interested person during the same financial year amounts to 3% or more of the group's latest audited net tangible assets, the issuer must make an immediate announcement of the latest transaction and all future transactions entered into with that same interested person during that financial year.
    (3) Rule 905(1) and (2) does not apply to any transaction below $100,000.
    (4) If the group's latest audited net tangible assets is negative, the issuer should consult the Exchange on the appropriate benchmark to calculate the relevant thresholds in Rule 905(1) and 905(2), which may be based on its market capitalisation.
    (5) While transactions below $100,000 are not normally aggregated under Rule 905(3), the Exchange may aggregate any such transaction entered into during the same financial year and treat them as if they were one transaction in accordance with Rule 902.

    Amended on 7 February 20207 February 2020.

    906

    (1) An issuer must obtain shareholder approval for any interested person transaction of a value equal to, or more than:—
    (a) 5% of the group's latest audited net tangible assets; or
    (b) 5% of the group's latest audited net tangible assets, when aggregated with other transactions entered into with the same interested person during the same financial year. However, a transaction which has been approved by shareholders, or is the subject of aggregation with another transaction that has been approved by shareholders, need not be included in any subsequent aggregation.
    (2) Rule 906(1) does not apply to any transaction below $100,000.
    (3) If the group's latest audited net tangible assets is negative, the issuer should consult the Exchange on the appropriate benchmark to calculate the relevant threshold in Rule 906(1), which may be based on its market capitalisation.
    (4) While transactions below $100,000 are not normally aggregated under Rule 906(2), the Exchange may aggregate any such transaction entered into during the same financial year and treat them as if they were one transaction in accordance with Rule 902.

    Amended on 7 February 20207 February 2020.

    907

    An issuer must disclose the aggregate value of interested person transactions entered into during the financial year under review in its annual report. The name of the interested person, nature of relationship and the corresponding aggregate value of the interested person transactions entered into with the same interested person must be presented in the following format:—

    Name of interested person Nature of relationship Aggregate value of all interested person transactions during the financial year under review (excluding transactions less than $100,000 and transactions conducted under shareholders' mandate pursuant to Rule 920) Aggregate value of all interested person transactions conducted under shareholders' mandate pursuant to Rule 920 (excluding transactions less than $100,000)

    Amended on 7 February 20207 February 2020.

    908

    In interpreting the term "same interested person" for the purpose of aggregation in Rules 905, 906 and 907, the following applies:—

    (1) Transactions between (a) an entity at risk and a primary interested person; and (b) an entity at risk and an associate of that primary interested person, are deemed to be transactions between an entity at risk with the same interested person.

    Transactions between (i) an entity at risk and a primary interested person; and (ii) an entity at risk and another primary interested person, are deemed to be transactions between an entity at risk with the same interested person if the primary interested person is also an associate of the other primary interested person.
    (2) Transactions between an entity at risk and interested persons who are members of the same group are deemed to be transactions between the entity at risk with the same interested person.

    If an interested person (which is a member of a group) is listed, its transactions with the entity at risk need not be aggregated with transactions between the entity at risk and other interested persons of the same group, provided that the listed interested person and other listed interested persons have boards the majority of whose directors are different and are not accustomed to act on the instructions of the other interested person and have audit committees whose members are completely different.

    As an example, Entity-At-Risk A, Listed B, Listed C and Unlisted D are all subsidiaries of Ultimate E. Listed B, Listed C and Ultimate E have boards, the majority of whose directors are different and are not accustomed to act on the instructions of Ultimate E and its associates and have audit committees whose members are completely different. Transactions between Entity-At-Risk A and Listed B need not be aggregated with transactions between Entity-At-Risk A and Listed C or with transactions between Entity-At-Risk A and Ultimate E. Transactions between Entity-At-Risk A and Ultimate E must be aggregated with transactions between Entity-At-Risk A and Unlisted D.

    Amended on 7 February 20207 February 2020.

    909

    The value of a transaction is the amount at risk to the issuer. This is illustrated by the following examples:—

    (1) In the case of a partly-owned subsidiary or associated company, the value of the transaction is the issuer's effective interest in that transaction;
    (2) In the case of a joint venture, the value of the transaction includes the equity participation, shareholders' loans and guarantees given by the entity at risk;
    (3) In the case of borrowing of funds from an interested person, the value of the transaction is the interest payable on the borrowing. In the case of lending of funds to an interested person, the value of the transaction is the interest payable on the loan and the value of the loan; and
    (4) In the case that the market value or book value of the asset to be disposed of is higher than the consideration from an interested person, the value of the transaction is the higher of the market value or book value of the asset.

    Amended on 7 February 20207 February 2020.

    910

    (1) An issuer must announce a sale or proposed sale of any units of its local property projects or those of its entity at risk to an interested person or a relative of a director, chief executive officer or controlling shareholder within two weeks of the sale or proposed sale, regardless of whether the sale or proposed sale is required to be announced under Rule 905.
    (2) An issuer is required to comply with Rule 905 for a sale or proposed sale of any units of its non-local property projects, or those of its entity at risk, to its interested person.

    911

    An announcement relating to any sale or proposed sale of units of the issuer or those of its entity at risk's property projects must state the name of the project, the name of each purchaser, the unit number, the sale price and the percentage discount given.

    912

    In deciding on any sale of units of its property projects to an issuer's interested persons or a relative of a director, chief executive officer or controlling shareholder, an issuer's board of directors must be satisfied that the terms of the sale(s) are not prejudicial to the interests of the issuer and its minority shareholders. The audit committee must review and approve the sale(s) and satisfy itself that the number and terms of the sale(s) are fair and reasonable and are not prejudicial to the interests of the issuer and its minority shareholders.

    913

    Where a sale or proposed sale to an issuer's interested person requires shareholder approval, the issuer must obtain the approval within six weeks of the date of the sale or proposed sale.

    914

    An interested person and any nominee of the interested person must abstain from voting on all resolutions to approve the sales or proposed sales to the interested persons.

    915

    The following transactions are not required to comply with Rules 905, 906 and 907:—

    (1) A payment of dividends, a subdivision or consolidation of shares, an issue of securities by way of a bonus issue, a preferential offer, or an off-market acquisition of the issuer's shares, made to all shareholders on a pro-rata basis, including the exercise of rights, options or company warrants granted under the preferential offer.
    (2) The grant of options, and the issue of securities pursuant to the exercise of options, under an employees' share option scheme approved by the Exchange.
    (3) A transaction between an entity at risk and an investee company, where the interested person's interest in the investee company, other than that held through the issuer, is less than 5%.
    (4) A transaction in marketable securities carried out in the open market where the counterparty's identity is unknown to the issuer at the time of the transaction.
    (5) A transaction between an entity at risk and an interested person for the provision of goods or services if:—
    (a) the goods or services are sold or rendered based on a fixed or graduated scale, which is publicly quoted; and
    (b) the sale prices are applied consistently to all customers or class of customers.
    Such transactions include telecommunication and postal services, public utility services, and sale of fixed price goods at retail outlets.
    (6) The provision of financial assistance or services by a financial institution that is licensed or approved by the Monetary Authority of Singapore, on normal commercial terms and in the ordinary course of business.
    (7) The receipt of financial assistance or services from a financial institution that is licensed or approved by the Monetary Authority of Singapore, on normal commercial terms and in the ordinary course of business.
    (8) Director's fees and remuneration, and employment remuneration (excluding "golden parachute" payments).
    (9) Insurance coverage and indemnities for directors and chief executive officers against liabilities attaching to them in relation to their duties as officers of the entity at risk, to the extent permitted under the Companies Act, and regardless of whether the entity at risk is subject to the Companies Act.
    (10) Defence funding for directors and chief executive officers of the entity at risk to the extent permitted under sections 163A and 163B of the Companies Act, regardless of whether the entity at risk is subject to the Companies Act, provided that in the case of defence funding permitted under section 163B of the Companies Act, such defence funding is to be repaid upon any action taken by a regulatory authority against him. For this purpose, references to "director" in sections 163A and 163B of the Companies Act shall be read as references to "director or chief executive officer".

    In the case of defence funding under section 163A of the Companies Act, defence funding shall be repaid in accordance with the timeline stipulated in section 163A(2)(b) of the Companies Act.

    Amended on 31 March 201731 March 2017 and 7 February 20207 February 2020.

    916

    The following transactions are not required to comply with Rule 906:—

    (1) The entering into, or renewal of a lease or tenancy of real property of not more than 3 years if the terms are supported by a valuation carried out by a property valuer.
    (2) Investment in a joint venture with an interested person if:—
    (a) the risks and rewards are in proportion to the equity of each joint venture partner;
    (b) the issuer confirms by an announcement that its audit committee is of the view that the risks and rewards of the joint venture are in proportion to the equity of each joint venture partner and the terms of the joint venture are not prejudicial to the interests of the issuer and its minority shareholders; and
    (c) the interested person does not have an existing equity interest in the joint venture prior to the participation of the entity at risk in the joint venture.
    (3) The provision of a loan to a joint venture with an interested person if:—
    (a) the loan is extended by all joint venture partners in proportion to their equity and on the same terms;
    (b) the interested person does not have an existing equity interest in the joint venture prior to the participation of the entity at risk in the joint venture; and
    (c) the issuer confirms by an announcement that its audit committee is of the view that:—
    (i) the provision of the loan is not prejudicial to the interests of the issuer and its minority shareholders; and
    (ii) the risks and rewards of the joint venture are in proportion to the equity of each joint venture partner and the terms of the joint venture are not prejudicial to the interests of the issuer and its minority shareholders.
    (4) The award of a contract by way of public tender to an interested person if:—
    (a) the awarder entity at risk announces following information:—
    (i) the prices of all bids submitted;
    (ii) an explanation of the basis for selection of the winning bid; and
    (b) both the listed bidder (or if the bidder is unlisted, its listed parent company) and listed awarder (or if the awarder is unlisted, its listed parent company) have boards, the majority of whose directors are different and are not accustomed to act on the instructions of the interested person or its associates and have audit committees whose members are completely different.
    (5) The receipt of a contract which was awarded by way of public tender, by an interested person if:—
    (a) the bidder entity at risk announces the prices of all bids submitted; and
    (b) both the listed bidder (or if the bidder is unlisted, its listed parent company) and listed awarder (or if the awarder is unlisted, the listed parent company) have boards, the majority of whose directors are different and are not accustomed to act on the instructions of the interested person or its associates and have audit committees whose members are completely different.

    Amended on 12 February 2021.

    917

    An announcement under Rule 905 must contain all of the following information:—

    (1) Details of the interested person transacting with the entity at risk, and the nature of that person's interest in the transaction.
    (2) Details of the transaction including, where applicable, the book value, the net profits attributable to the assets and the latest available open market value, relevant terms of the transaction, and the bases on which the terms were arrived at.
    (3) The rationale for, and benefit to, the entity at risk.
    (4)
    (a) A statement:—
    (i) whether or not the audit committee of the issuer is of the view that the transaction is on normal commercial terms, and is not prejudicial to the interests of the issuer and its minority shareholders; or
    (ii) that the audit committee is obtaining an opinion from an independent financial adviser before forming its view, which will be announced subsequently.
    (b) Transactions that satisfy Rule 916(1), (2) and (3) are not required to comply with Rule 917(4)(a).
    (5) The current total for the financial year of all transactions with the particular interested person whose transaction is the subject of the announcement and the current total of all interested person transactions for the same financial year.
    (6) Where the issuer accepts a profit guarantee or a profit forecast (or any covenant which quantifies the anticipated level of future profits) from the vendor of businesses/assets, the information required in Rule 1013(1). The issuer must also comply with Rule 1013(3).

    Amended on 7 February 20207 February 2020.

    918

    If a transaction requires shareholder approval, it must be obtained either prior to the transaction being entered into or, if the transaction is expressed to be conditional on such approval, prior to the completion of the transaction.

    919

    In a meeting to obtain shareholder approval, the interested person and any associate of the interested person must not vote on the resolution, nor accept appointments as proxies unless specific instructions as to voting are given.

    Amended on 29 September 201129 September 2011.

    920

    (1) An issuer may seek a general mandate from shareholders for recurrent transactions of a revenue or trading nature or those necessary for its day-to-day operations such as the purchase and sale of supplies and materials, but not in respect of the purchase or sale of assets, undertakings or businesses. A general mandate is subject to annual renewal.
    (a) An issuer must:—
    (i) disclose the general mandate in the annual report, giving details of the aggregate value of transactions conducted pursuant to the general mandate during the financial year. The disclosure must be in the form set out in Rule 907; and
    (ii) announce the aggregate value of transactions conducted pursuant to the general mandate for the financial periods which it is required to report on pursuant to Rule 705 within the time required for the announcement of such report. The disclosure must be in the form set out in Rule 907.
    (b) A circular to shareholders seeking a general mandate must include:—
    (i) unless the Exchange requires otherwise, the names of the interested persons with whom the entity at risk will be transacting;
    (ii) the nature of the transactions contemplated under the mandate;
    (iii) the rationale for, and benefit to, the entity at risk;
    (iv) the methods or procedures for determining transaction prices;
    (v) the independent financial adviser's opinion on whether the methods or procedures in (iv) are sufficient to ensure that the transactions will be carried out on normal commercial terms and will not be prejudicial to the interests of the issuer and its minority shareholders;
    (vi) an opinion from the audit committee if it takes a different view to the independent financial adviser;
    (vii) a statement from the issuer that it will obtain a fresh mandate from shareholders if the methods or procedures in (iv) become inappropriate; and
    (viii) a statement that the interested person will abstain, and has undertaken to ensure that its associates will abstain, from voting on the resolution approving the transaction.
    (c) An independent financial adviser's opinion is not required for the renewal of a general mandate provided that the audit committee confirms that:—
    (i) the methods or procedures for determining the transaction prices have not changed since last shareholder approval; and
    (ii) the methods or procedures in Rule 920(1)(c)(i) are sufficient to ensure that the transactions will be carried out on normal commercial terms and will not be prejudicial to the interests of the issuer and its minority shareholders.
    (d) Transactions conducted under a general mandate are not separately subject to Rules 905 and 906.
    (2) If the information in Rule 920(1)(b) is included in a prospectus issued in connection with a listing of an issuer, the issuer may treat a general mandate as having been given. The mandate will be effective until the earlier of the following:—
    (a) The first annual general meeting of the issuer following listing; or
    (b) The first anniversary of the listing date.

    Amended on 7 February 20207 February 2020.

    921

    Except in the case of a general mandate, if shareholder approval is required, the circular to shareholders must include:—

    (1) details of the interested person transacting with the entity at risk, and the nature of that person's interest in the transaction.
    (2) details of the transaction (and all other transactions which are the subject of aggregation pursuant to Rule 906) including relevant terms of the transaction, and the bases on which the terms were arrived at.
    (3) the rationale for, and benefit to, the entity at risk.
    (4)
    (a) an opinion in a separate letter from an independent financial adviser who is acceptable to the Exchange stating whether the transaction (and all other transactions which are the subject of aggregation pursuant to Rule 906):—
    (i) is on normal commercial terms, and
    (ii) is prejudicial to the interests of the issuer and its minority shareholders.
    (b) however, the opinion from an independent financial adviser is not required for the following transactions. Instead, an opinion from the audit committee in the form required in Rule 917(4)(a) must be disclosed:—
    (i) the issue of shares pursuant to Part IV of Chapter 8, or the issue of other securities of a class that is already listed, for cash.
    (ii) purchase or sale of any real property where:—
    • the consideration for the purchase or sale is in cash;
    • a property valuation report has been obtained for the purpose of the purchase or sale of such property; and
    • the summary property valuation report of such property is disclosed in the circular.
    (5) an opinion from the audit committee, if it takes a different view to the independent financial adviser.
    (6) all other information known to the issuer or any of its directors, that is material to shareholders in deciding whether it is in the interests of the issuer to approve the transaction. Such information includes, from an economic and commercial point of view, the true potential costs and detriments of, or resulting from, the transaction, including opportunity costs, taxation consequences, and benefits forgone by the entity at risk.
    (7) a statement that the interested person will abstain, and has undertaken to ensure that its associates will abstain, from voting on the resolution approving the transaction.
    (8) Where the issuer accepts a profit guarantee or a profit forecast (or any covenant which quantifies the anticipated level of future profits) from the vendor of businesses/assets, the information required in Rules 1013(1) and 1013(2), and a statement confirming that it will comply with Rule 1013(3).

    Amended on 12 February 2021.

    922

    The Exchange will not comment on any announcement required by the provisions of this Chapter prior to its release.

    923

    The Exchange will not entertain any application for waiver of any of the provisions of this Chapter.

    1001

    This Chapter sets out the rules for significant transactions by issuers, principally acquisitions and realisations and the provision of financial assistance. It does not matter whether the consideration paid or received is cash, shares, other securities, other assets, or any combination of these. This Chapter also describes how transactions are classified, what the requirements are for announcements, and whether a circular and shareholder approval is required.

    Amended on 7 February 20207 February 2020.

    1002

    Unless the context otherwise requires:—

    (1) "transaction" refers to the acquisition or disposal of assets, or the provision of financial assistance, by an issuer or a subsidiary that is not listed on the Exchange or an approved exchange, including an option to acquire or dispose of assets. It excludes a transaction which is in, or in connection with, the ordinary course of its business or of a revenue nature. It also excludes the provision of financial assistance to the issuer, or its subsidiary or associated company.
    (2)"assets" includes securities and business undertaking(s).
    (3)
    (a) "net assets" means total assets less total liabilities.
    (b) "net profits" means profit or loss including discontinued operations that have not been disposed and before income tax and non-controlling interests.
    (c) the net asset and net profit figures used for comparison with the transaction(s) under consideration will be taken from the latest announced consolidated accounts (as set out in Appendix 7.2). The Exchange may allow the issuer's net asset value or net profit to be adjusted to take into account any transaction(s) completed subsequent to the latest announced consolidated accounts provided that adequate information about such transaction(s) has already been announced to shareholders.
    (4) "market value" means the weighted average price of the issuer's shares transacted on the market day preceding the date of the sale and purchase agreement.
    (5) "market capitalisation" of the issuer is determined by multiplying the number of shares in issue by the weighted average price of such shares transacted on the market day preceding the date of the sale and purchase agreement.
    (6) "financial assistance" excludes the transactions described in Rule 915(9) and Rule 915(10).
    (7) "value of the financial assistance" means the monetary value of the relevant loan, guarantee, debt, indemnity, security provided or obligation.

    Amended on 7 February 20207 February 2020 and 7 February 20207 February 2020.

    1003

    In determining the basis of valuation of a transaction, the Exchange will apply the following rules:—

    (1) In any acquisition or disposal of shares, the value will be assessed by reference to:—
    (a) in the case of unlisted shares, the net asset value represented by such shares; and
    (b) in the case of listed shares, the market value represented by such shares.
    (2) In any acquisition or disposal of assets other than shares, the value will be assessed by reference to the book value of the assets or, if a valuation has been carried out for the purpose of the acquisition or disposal, the market value of the assets. The valuation of real property must be carried out by a property valuer in accordance with the property valuation standards.
    (3) Where the consideration is in the form of shares, the value of the consideration shall be determined by reference either to the market value of such shares or the net asset value represented by such shares, whichever is higher.
    (4) In any provision of financial assistance:
    (a) for Rule 1006(a), the reference to "net asset value of the assets to be disposed of" shall mean the aggregate value of the financial assistance; and
    (b) for Rule 1006(c), the reference to "aggregate value of the consideration given or received" shall mean the aggregate value of the financial assistance.

    Amended on 7 February 20207 February 2020 and 12 February 2021.

    1004

    Transactions are classified into the following categories:—

    (a) Non-discloseable transactions;
    (b) Discloseable transactions;
    (c) Major transactions; and
    (d) Very substantial acquisitions or reverse takeovers.

    1005

    In determining whether a transaction falls into category (a), (b), (c) or (d) of Rule 1004, the Exchange may aggregate separate transactions completed within the last 12 months and treat them as if they were one transaction.

    1006

    A transaction may fall into category (a), (b), (c) or (d) of Rule 1004 depending on the size of the relative figures computed on the following bases:—

    (a) The net asset value of the assets to be disposed of, compared with the group's net asset value. This basis is not applicable to an acquisition of assets.
    (b) The net profits attributable to the assets acquired or disposed of, compared with the group's net profits.
    (c) The aggregate value of the consideration given or received, compared with the issuer's market capitalisation based on the total number of issued shares excluding treasury shares.
    (d) The number of equity securities issued by the issuer as consideration for an acquisition, compared with the number of equity securities previously in issue.
    (e) The aggregate volume or amount of proved and probable reserves to be disposed of, compared with the aggregate of the group's proved and probable reserves. This basis is applicable to a disposal of mineral, oil or gas assets by a mineral, oil and gas company, but not to an acquisition of such assets. If the reserves are not directly comparable, the Exchange may permit valuations to be used instead of volume or amount.

    Amended on 27 September 201327 September 2013 and 23 August 201823 August 2018.

    1007

    (1) If any of the relative figures computed pursuant to Rule 1006 involves a negative figure, this Chapter may still be applicable to the transaction in accordance with the applicable circumstances in Practice Note 10.1, or if not so provided, at the discretion of the Exchange, in which case, issuers should consult the Exchange.
    (2) Where the disposal of an issuer's interest in a subsidiary is undertaken in conjunction with an issue of shares by that subsidiary, the relative figures in Rule 1006 must be computed based on the disposal and the issue of shares.

    Amended on 7 February 20207 February 2020.

    1008

    (1) Unless Rule 703, 905 or 1009 applies, no announcement of the transaction is required if all of the relative figures computed on the bases set out in Rule 1006 amount to 5% or less.
    (2) However, if the issuer wishes to announce the transaction, the announcement must include:—
    (a) details of the consideration as required in Rule 1010(3); and
    (b) the value of assets acquired or disposed of as required in Rule 1010(5).

    1009

    If the consideration is satisfied wholly or partly in securities for which listing is being sought, the issuer must announce the transaction as soon as possible after the terms have been agreed, stating the information set out in Part VI.

    1010

    Where any of the relative figures computed on the bases set out in Rule 1006 exceeds 5% but does not exceed 20%, an issuer must, after terms have been agreed, immediately announce the following:—

    (1) Particulars of the transaction, including the name of any company or business, where applicable;
    (2) A description of the trade carried on, if any;
    (3) The aggregate value of the consideration, stating the factors taken into account in arriving at it and how it will be satisfied, including the terms of payment. In the case of financial assistance, the aggregate value of the financial assistance and any interest payable on the financial assistance;
    (4) Whether there are any material conditions attaching to the transaction including a put, call or other option and details thereof;
    (5) The value (book value, net tangible asset value and the latest available open market value) of the assets being acquired or disposed of, and in respect of the latest available valuation, the value placed on the assets, the party who commissioned the valuation and the basis and date of such valuation;
    (6) In the case of a disposal, the excess or deficit of the proceeds over the book value, and the intended use of the sale proceeds. In the case of an acquisition, the source(s) of funds for the acquisition;
    (7) The net profits attributable to the assets being acquired or disposed of. In the case of a disposal, the amount of any gain or loss on disposal;
    (8) The effect of the transaction on the net tangible assets per share of the issuer for the most recently completed financial year, assuming that the transaction had been effected at the end of that financial year;
    (9) The effect of the transaction on the earnings per share of the issuer for the most recently completed financial year, assuming that the transaction had been effected at the beginning of that financial year;
    (10) The rationale for the transaction including the benefits which are expected to accrue to the issuer as a result of the transaction;
    (11) Whether any director or controlling shareholder has any interest, direct or indirect, in the transaction and the nature of such interests; and
    (12) Details of any service contracts of the directors proposed to be appointed to the issuer in connection with the transaction.
    (13) The relative figures that were computed on the bases set out in Rule 1006.

    Amended on 7 February 20207 February 2020.

    1011

    Where a sale and purchase agreement is entered into, or a valuation is conducted on the assets, the issuer must include a statement in the announcement that a copy of the relevant agreement, or valuation report is available for inspection during normal business hours at the issuer's registered office for 3 months from the date of the announcement.

    Amended on 7 February 20207 February 2020.

    1012

    Where the announcement in Rule 1010 contains a profit forecast, which may include any statement which quantifies the anticipated level of future profits, the issuer must announce the following additional information:—

    (a) Details of the principal assumptions including commercial assumptions upon which the forecast is based;
    (b) Confirmation from the issuer's auditors that they have reviewed the bases and assumptions, accounting policies and calculations for the forecast, and setting out their report on the bases, assumptions, policies and calculations;
    (c) A report from the issuer's financial adviser, if one is appointed, confirming that it is satisfied that the forecast has been stated by the directors after due and careful enquiry. If no such adviser has been appointed in connection with the transaction, the issuer must submit a letter from the board of directors confirming that the forecast has been made by them after due and careful enquiry.

    1013

    (1) Where an issuer enters into a discloseable transaction, a major transaction, a very substantial acquisition or a reverse takeover and accepts a profit guarantee or a profit forecast (or any covenant which quantifies the anticipated level of future profits) from a vendor of assets/business, the issuer's announcement in Rule 1010 must contain information on the profit guarantee or the profit forecast, including the following:—
    (a) The views of the board of directors of the issuer in accepting the profit guarantee or the profit forecast and the factors taken into consideration and basis for such a view;
    (b) The principal assumptions including commercial bases and assumptions upon which the quantum of the profit guarantee or the profit forecast is based;
    (c) The manner and amount of compensation to be paid by the vendor in the event that the profit guarantee or the profit forecast is not met and the conditions precedent, if any, and the detailed basis for such a compensation; and
    (d) The safeguards put in place (such as the use of a banker's guarantee) to ensure the issuer's right of recourse in the event that the profit guarantee or the profit forecast is not met, if any.
    For the avoidance of doubt, the term "profit guarantee" can only be used for transactions where the vendor will compensate the issuer in cash for any shortfall in the level of profits when it provides a quantifiable anticipated level of future profits.
    (2) With reference to Rule 1013(1), where the transaction is a major transaction, a very substantial acquisition or a reverse takeover, the shareholders' circular must contain the information in Rule 1013(1) and the following:—
    (a) A confirmation from the auditors that they have reviewed the bases and assumptions, accounting policies and calculations for the profit guarantee or the profit forecast, and that the basis of preparation of the profit guarantee or the profit forecast is consistent with the accounting policies of the issuer; and
    (b) A statement by the financial advisor to the issuer as to whether or not they are of the view that the transaction is on normal commercial terms and is not prejudicial to the interest of the issuer and its shareholders.
    (3)
    (a) Where the profit guarantee or the profit forecast has been met, the issuer should immediately announce this via SGXNET. Where the profit guarantee or the profit forecast has not been met, the issuer should immediately announce via SGXNET the following:—
    (i) The variance between the profit guarantee or the profit forecast and the actual profit, and the reason for the variance;
    (ii) any variation of the rights of the issuer; and
    (iii) the possible course(s) of action by the issuer to protect the interests of the shareholders of the issuer, if any. Notwithstanding this, the issuer must provide timely updates on the specific course of action including its progress and outcome of the action.
    (b) Where there is any material variation or amendment in the terms of an agreement, the issuer must immediately make an announcement of such a variation. Where such a variation prejudices the issuer, the board of directors of the issuer must disclose the basis for the acceptance of such a variation.

    Amended on 7 February 20207 February 2020.

    1014

    (1) Where any of the relative figures as computed on the bases set out in Rule 1006 exceeds 20%, the transaction is classified as a major transaction. The issuer must, after terms have been agreed, immediately announce the information required in Rules 1010, 1011, 1012 and 1013, where applicable.
    (2) A major transaction must be made conditional upon approval by shareholders in general meeting. A circular containing the information in Rules 1010, 1011, 1012 and 1013 must be sent to all shareholders. If no valuation is available for an acquisition or disposal of assets (other than shares), the issuer must provide an explanation on why it did not commission a valuation. This rule does not apply in the case of an acquisition of profitable assets if the only limit breached is Rule 1006(b).

    If the major transaction relates to an acquisition or disposal of mineral, oil or gas asset of a mineral, oil or gas company, the circular to shareholders must contain (a) a qualified person's report that is prepared by an independent qualified person; and (b) a statement that no material changes have occurred since the effective date of the qualified person's report. The effective date of the qualified person's report must not be more than 6 months from the date of publishing the circular. In the case of a major acquisition, the circular to shareholders must contain a valuation report prepared by an independent qualified person in accordance with the VALMIN Code, SPE-PRMS or an equivalent standard that is acceptable to the Exchange. The effective date of the valuation report must not be more than 6 months from the date of publishing the circular and the contents of the qualified person's report must comply with the requirements as set out in paragraph 5 of Practice Note 6.3. The valuation report may form part of the qualified person's report. In ascertaining whether or not the issuer is required to seek shareholders' approval for the transaction, the issuer should refer to the general principles set out in Practice Note 10.1. Where the issuer is unclear, the issuer should consult and clarify with the Exchange as soon as possible.
    (3) In the case of REITs and property trusts, a disposal of properties is considered to be in its ordinary course of business, provided that the relative figures as computed on the bases set out in Rule 1006 do not exceed 50% based on the aggregate value of all disposals in the last twelve months. In the event any of the relative figures calculated under Rule 1006 on an aggregated basis is 50% or more, the REIT/property trust must seek unitholders' approval under Rule 1014.

    Notwithstanding that the disposal of property may be considered to be in the ordinary course of business, the REIT/property trust will have to comply with Rule 1010.
    (4) Where a major transaction is not completed or is rescinded by any party to the transaction due to any reason, the issuer must immediately announce via SGXNET the following:
    (a) the reasons for the non-completion or rescission of the transaction;
    (b) the financial impact of the non-completion or rescission on the issuer; and
    (c) the possible course(s) of action to protect the interests of the shareholders of the issuer. Notwithstanding this, the issuer must provide timely updates on the specific course of action including its progress and outcome.
    (5) Notwithstanding Rule 1014(2), where a disposal of assets is one where any of the relative figures as computed on the bases set out in Rule 1006 exceeds 75%, the issuer must appoint a competent and independent valuer to value the assets to be disposed.

    Amended on 27 September 201327 September 2013, 23 August 201823 August 2018 and 7 February 20207 February 2020.

    1015

    (1)
    (a) Where an acquisition of assets (whether or not the acquisition is deemed in the issuer's ordinary course of business) is one where any of the relative figures as computed on the bases set out in Rule 1006 is 100% or more, or is one which will result in a change in control of the issuer, the transaction is classified as a very substantial acquisition or reverse takeover respectively. The issuer must, after terms have been agreed, immediately announce the following :—
    (i) the information required in Rules 1010, 1011, 1012 and 1013, where applicable; and
    (ii) the latest three years of proforma financial information of the assets to be acquired.
    (b) The acquisition must be made conditional upon the approval of shareholders and the approval of the Exchange.
    (2) For very substantial acquisition, the target business to be acquired must be profitable and meets the requirement in Rule 210(4)(a), and the enlarged group must comply with the requirements in Rule 210(5) and (6). The issuer must appoint a competent and independent valuer to value the assets. The Exchange may approve the very substantial acquisition unconditionally or subject to condition(s), or may reject, as it thinks appropriate.
    (3) For reverse takeovers, the incoming business and the enlarged group must comply with the following requirements:—
    (a) The requirements in Rule 210(1), (2)(a) or (b) or (c), (3), (4), (5), (6), (7), Part VIII of Chapter 2 and, if applicable, Rule 222. A life science company may rely on the exceptions specified in Rule 210(8). A mineral, oil and gas company must fulfil the additional listing requirements in Rule 210(9). The issuer must appoint a competent and independent valuer to value the incoming business. For the avoidance of doubt, any profit guarantee granted by the vendors will not be taken into consideration for the purpose of compliance with Rule 210(2);
    (b) The reference to "invitation shares" in Rule 210(1)(a) means the minimum prescribed public float based on the total number of issued shares excluding treasury shares of the enlarged group, being 25% for SGX Mainboard issuers.
    (c) The requirements specified in Rules 227, 228 and 229 are applicable to:—
    (i) persons who are existing controlling shareholders or who will become controlling shareholders of the issuer as a result of the asset acquisition; and
    (ii) associates of any person in (i).
    This is also applicable to very substantial acquisition.

    The applicable period of moratorium in Rule 229 will commence upon resumption of trading of the securities.
    (d) Where the consideration for the acquisition of assets by the issuer is to be satisfied by the issue of shares, the price per share of the issuer after adjusting for any share consolidation must not be lower than S$0.50.
    (4) The issuer must submit the following:—
    (a) A compliance checklist for Rule 210 or Rule 222, whichever is applicable;
    (b) A compliance checklist for the information required in Rule 1015(5);
    (c) For reverse takeovers, declaration by each of the enlarged group's (and where applicable REIT manager's or trustee-manager's) director, executive officer, controlling shareholder, controlling unitholder (where applicable), and officer occupying a managerial position and above who is a relative of such director, controlling shareholder or controlling unitholder (where applicable), in the form set out in paragraph 8, Part 7 of the Fifth Schedule, Securities and Futures (Offers of Investments) (Securities and Securities-based Derivatives Contracts) Regulations 2018, as amended from time to time. For very substantial acquisitions, this requirement applies only to each new relevant person; and
    (d) For reverse takeovers, resumes and particulars of each of the enlarged group's (and where applicable REIT manager's or trustee-manager's) director, executive officer, controlling shareholder and controlling unitholder (where applicable), and if the controlling shareholder or controlling unitholder (where applicable) is a company or partnership, resumes and particulars of each of its director, executive officer, controlling shareholder and partner. In the case where such entity is listed on a stock exchange and the relevant information relating to each relevant person is publicly available, this requirement is not applicable, but the Exchange must be informed of any material changes.
    (5) In relation to the assets to be acquired, the shareholders' circular must contain the following:—
    (a) Information required by Rules 1010, 1011, 1012, 1013 and Part II of Chapter 6 of the Listing Manual, where applicable;
    (b) An accountants' report on the assets to be acquired and the enlarged group. Rule 609 applies to the accountant's report;
    (c) A statement by the directors in the form set out in Practice Note 12.1; and
    (d) A statement by the issue manager(s) and/or financial adviser(s) in the form set out in paragraph 3.1 of Practice Note 12.1.
    (6) The Exchange may suspend the securities of the issuer until:—
    (a) the information required in Rule 1010 has been announced (unless the only information missing is insignificant); and
    (b) the issuer has satisfied the Exchange that it meets the admission requirements set out in Rule 1015(3)(a) and (b).
    (7) Rule 1015 does not apply in the case of an acquisition of profitable asset(s) if the only limit breached is Rule 1006(b).
    (8) Rule 113(2) applies to an issuer which is the subject of a reverse takeover, with the necessary adaptations.
    (9) Where a very substantial acquisition or reverse takeover is not completed or is rescinded by any party to the transaction due to any reason, the issuer must immediately announce via SGXNET the following:
    (a) the reasons for the non-completion or rescission of the transaction;
    (b) the financial impact of the non-completion or recission on the issuer; and
    (c) the possible course(s) of action to protect the interests of the shareholders of the issuer. Notwithstanding this, the issuer must provide timely updates on the specific course of action including its progress and outcome.

    Amended on 29 September 201129 September 2011, 10 August 201210 August 2012, 27 September 201327 September 2013, 23 August 201823 August 2018, 10 January 202010 January 2020 and 7 February 20207 February 2020.

    1016

    Where the assets being acquired are listed on the Exchange, Rule 1015(3)(a) is not applicable.

    Amended on 10 August 201210 August 2012.

    1017

    The Exchange normally applies the same criteria for assessment of IPO to reverse takeovers and may modify any requirement in this Chapter or impose additional requirements if it considers it appropriate, taking into account the rationale for the acquisition, the nature of the issuer's business and its track record.

    Amended on 10 August 201210 August 2012.

    1018 Cash Companies

    (1) If the assets of an issuer consist wholly or substantially of cash or short-dated securities, its securities will normally be suspended. The suspension will remain in force until the issuer has a business which is able to satisfy the Exchange's requirements for a new listing, and all relevant information has been announced. Upon completion of the disposal of its operations and/or assets, the issuer must:—
    (a) Place 90% of its cash and short-dated securities (including existing cash balance and the consideration arising from the disposal(s) undertaken by the issuer) in an account opened with and operated by an escrow agent which is part of any financial institution licensed and approved by the Monetary Authority of Singapore. The amount that is placed in the escrow account cannot be drawn down until the completion of the acquisition of a business which is able to satisfy the Exchange's requirements for a new listing, except for payment of expenses incurred in a reverse takeover approved by shareholders and pro-rata distributions to shareholders; and
    (b) Provide monthly valuation of its assets and utilization of cash, and quarterly updates of milestones in obtaining a new business to the market via SGXNET.
    Taking the above compliance into account, the Exchange may allow continued trading in a cash company's securities on a case-by-case basis, subject to:—
    (c) Contractual undertakings from the issuer's directors, controlling shareholders, chief executive officer and their associates to observe a moratorium on the transfer or disposal of all their interests, direct and indirect, in the securities of the issuer; and
    (d) The period of the moratorium must commence from the date shareholders approve the disposal of business, up to and including the completion date of the acquisition of a business which is able to satisfy the Exchange's requirements for a new listing.
    (2) The Exchange will proceed to remove an issuer from the Official List if it is unable to meet the requirements for a new listing within 12 months from the time it becomes a cash company. The issuer may apply to the Exchange for a maximum 6-month extension to the 12-month period if it has already signed a definitive agreement for the acquisition of a new business, of which the acquisition must be completed in the 6-month extension period. The extension is subject to the issuer providing information to investors on its progress in meeting key milestones in the transaction. In the event the issuer is unable to meet its milestones or complete the relevant acquisition despite the time extension granted, no further extension will be granted and the issuer will be removed from the Official List and a cash exit offer in accordance with Rule 1309 should be made to the issuers' shareholders within 6 months.

    Amended on 7 October 20157 October 2015.

    1019

    The following rules apply to options to acquire or dispose of assets:—

    (1) If the option is not exercisable at the discretion of the issuer, shareholder approval must be obtained at the time of grant of the option.
    (2) If the option is exercisable at the discretion of the issuer and the exercise terms are fixed at the time of grant, shareholder approval must be obtained at the time of grant of the option.
    (3) If the option is exercisable at the discretion of the issuer and the exercise terms are not fixed, but are based on factors existing at the time of exercise, the issuer must obtain shareholder approval at the time of exercise of the option. At the time of acquisition or grant of the option, the issuer must make an appropriate announcement.

    1020

    Where an issuer, which had originally qualified for a listing of its equity securities under Chapter 2, intends to set up an investment fund or undertake any business(es) in investment fund management, which in aggregate, exceeds 50% of the issuer's net asset value, the issuer must demonstrate to the Exchange that it satisfies the listing requirements for investment funds stipulated in Chapter 4 before it takes any steps to undertake such a business, whether through a transaction or a series of transactions.

    1101

    This Chapter sets out the requirements which apply to takeovers. Other requirements can be found in the Takeover Code for Singapore companies.

    1102

    Where an issuer receives a notice from an offeror of its intention to make a takeover offer, it must request suspension of trading in its listed securities and make an immediate announcement.

    1103

    An offeree company must send to all holders of shares that are not the subject of the takeover offer and holders of convertible securities, a copy of all documents sent to the holders of shares which are the subject of the takeover offer.

    1104

    If, in the opinion of the Exchange, an issuer has merged or amalgamated with an unlisted entity, and as a result the unlisted entity has acquired control of the issuer, the issuer must immediately lodge with the Exchange all information and documents required from any company seeking admission to the Official List.

    1105

    Where a takeover offer is made for the securities of an issuer, upon the announcement by the offeror that acceptances have been received that bring the holdings owned by the Offeror Concert Party Group to above 90% of the total number of issued shares excluding treasury shares, the Exchange may suspend the trading of such securities in the Ready and Unit Share markets until it is satisfied that at least 10% of the total number of issued shares excluding treasury shares are held by at least 500 shareholders who are members of the public.

    Amended on 11 July 201911 July 2019.

    1201

    This Chapter sets out the requirements that apply to circulars and annual reports issued to the holders of listed securities.

    1202

    Where an issuer proposes to issue a circular to its shareholders in relation to an issue of securities or in relation to a transaction, the issuer must submit one draft copy of the circular to the Exchange for review.

    1203

    An issuer must submit to the Exchange for review, one draft copy of a notice of meeting if it contains a resolution relating to:—

    (1) the participation of, or grant of options to, controlling shareholders and their associates pursuant to a share option scheme;
    (2) the renewal of a share buy-back mandate; or
    (3) the proposed amendment of the issuer's Memorandum or Articles of Association or other constituent documents.
    (4) the renewal of a general mandate from shareholders pursuant to Rule 920, unless there is no change from the previous proposal.
    (5) the proposed change of auditors or the proposed appointment of an additional auditing firm to meet requirements in Rule 712(2A). The notice should incorporate, where applicable:—
    (a) Confirmation from the outgoing auditors whether or not they are aware of any professional reasons why the new auditors should not accept appointment as auditors of the issuer. If so, to provide details;
    (b) Confirmation from the issuer whether or not there were disagreements with the outgoing auditors on accounting treatments within the last 12 months. If so, to provide details;
    (c) Confirmation from the issuer whether or not it is aware of any circumstances connected with the change of auditors that should be brought to the attention of the shareholders of the issuer;
    (d) Specific reasons for the change of auditors, including whether the outgoing auditors resigned, declined to stand for election, were dismissed or directed by the Exchange to be replaced under Rule 1405(1)(fb);
    (e) Confirmation from the issuer that it complies with Rule 712, and Rule 715 or 716 in relation to the appointment of the new auditing firm; and
    (f) Explanation that the appointment of an additional auditing firm is to meet the Exchange’s requirements in Rule 712(2A).

    Amended on 29 September 201129 September 2011 and 12 February 2021.

    1204

    No circular or notice of meeting to be submitted to the Exchange for its review may be circulated or made available publicly until the Exchange advises that it has no objection to the issuance of the circular or notice of meeting. The Exchange will normally complete the review within 4 weeks from the date of submission. However, the time taken may be longer depending on the circumstances.

    1205

    Each of the directors or vendors of an issuer is required to accept responsibility for the accuracy of the information in a circular sent to shareholders and a statement to that effect, as set out in Practice Note 12.1, must be incorporated in the circular.

    Amended on 29 September 201129 September 2011.

    1206

    Any circular sent by an issuer to its shareholders must:—

    (1) contain all information necessary to allow shareholders to make a properly informed decision or, if no decision is required, to be properly informed;
    (2) advise shareholders that if they are in any doubt as to any action they should take, they should consult independent advisers;
    (3) state that the Exchange takes no responsibility for the accuracy of any statements or opinions made or reports contained in the circular;
    (4) comply with specific circular requirements in the Listing Manual;

    For example:—

    Corporate Action Rules requiring specific information to be disclosed in the circulars to shareholders
    (a) Rights Issues Appendix 8.2
    (b) Bonus Issues and Subdivision of Shares Rule 839
    (c) Issue of Warrants and Other Convertible Securities Rule 832
    (d) Employee Share Option Schemes Rules 855, 856, 857, 858 and 861
    (e) Share Buy-Backs Rule 883
    (f) Scrip Dividends Rule 862(1)
    (g) Interested Person Transactions Rules 920(1)(b) and 921
    (h) Significant Transactions Rule 1014
    (i) Very Substantial Acquisitions or Reverse Takeovers Rule 1015(5)
    (5) include an appropriate statement if a person is required to abstain from voting on a proposal at a general meeting by a listing rule or pursuant to any court order. Such statement must set out that the issuer will disregard any votes cast on a resolution by the person required to abstain from voting by the listing rule or pursuant to a court order where such court order is served on the issuer; and
    (6) name the financial adviser and/or issue manager appointed (if any) in the circular, and where required by SGX, include a responsibility statement from the financial adviser and/or issue manager in respect of such information contained in the circular as required by SGX, as set out in paragraph 3.1 of Practice Note 12.1.
    (7) for an issuer with a dual class share structure, prominently include: (a) a statement on the cover page that the issuer is a company with a dual class share structure; and (b) information on the voting rights of each class of shares.

    Amended on 29 September 201129 September 2011, 31 March 201731 March 2017, 26 June 201826 June 2018, 10 January 202010 January 2020 and 7 February 20207 February 2020.

    1207

    The annual report must contain enough information for a proper understanding of the performance and financial conditions of the issuer and its principal subsidiaries, including at least the following:

    General Information

    (1) The name of the company's secretary.
    (2) The address, telephone number, facsimile number and electronic mail address (if any) of the registered office.
    (3) The address of each office at which a register of securities is kept.
    (4)
    (a) A review, in as much detail as appropriate, of the operating and financial performance of the issuer and its principal subsidiaries in the last financial year.
    (b) The review must include each of the following:—
    (i) Any development subsequent to the release of the issuer's preliminary financial statement, which would materially affect the issuer's operating and financial performance;
    (ii) An analysis of the business outlook;
    (iii) Prospectus-type information relating to the background of directors and key management staff; and
    (iv) Prospectus-type information relating to risk management policies and processes.
    (c) Issuers are encouraged (but not required) to follow the OFR Guide when preparing their reviews.
    (5)
    (a) The annual audited accounts (consolidated);
    (b) The audited balance sheet (unconsolidated) of the issuer;
    (c) The cashflow statement (consolidated);
    (d) A statement whether or not the financial statements are prepared in accordance with the prescribed accounting standards and audited in accordance with the prescribed auditing standards, each as prescribed under Rule 709A; and
    (e) Disclosure of the nature and financial effect of, and justification for any deviation from the prescribed accounting standards, together with the auditors' confirmation of their agreement to the deviation and a statement by the auditors that the deviation is necessary to present "true and fair" financial statements.
    (6)
    (a) The aggregate amount of fees paid to auditors, broken down into audit and non-audit services. If there are no audit or non-audit fees paid, to make an appropriate negative statement.
    (b) Confirmation by the audit committee that it has undertaken a review of all non-audit services provided by the auditors and they would not, in the audit committee's opinion, affect the independence of the auditors.
    (c) A statement that the issuer complies with Rules 712, and Rule 715 or 716 in relation to its auditing firms.
    (7) A statement (as at the 21st day after the end of the financial year) showing the direct and deemed interests of each director of the issuer in the issuer's shares and convertible securities.
    (8) Particulars of material contracts of the issuer and its subsidiaries involving the interests of the chief executive officer, each director or controlling shareholder, either still subsisting at the end of the financial year or if not then subsisting, entered into since the end of the previous financial year. In the case of a loan, also state:—
    (a) the names of the lender and the borrower;
    (b) the relationship between the lender and the borrower and whether the director or controlling shareholder is the lender or borrower;
    (c) the amount of the loan;
    (d) the interest rate;
    (e) the terms as to payment of interest and repayment of principal; and
    (f) the security provided.

    If no material contract has been entered into, make an appropriate negative statement.

    (9) A statement (made up to a date not more than 1 month before the date of the notice of the annual general meeting or summary financial statement, whichever is earlier) indicating the date of such statement and setting out:—
    (a) the number of holders of each class of equity securities and the voting rights attaching to each class;
    (b) a distribution schedule of each class of equity securities (including convertible securities) other than share options referred to in Rule 1207(16), setting out the number of holders in the following categories:—

    1–99

    100–1,000

    1,001–10,000

    10,001–1,000,000

    1,000,0001 and above
    (c) the names of the substantial shareholders and a breakdown of their direct and deemed interests as shown in the company's Register of Substantial Shareholders. For deemed interests, the issuer must disclose how such interests are held or derived;
    (d) for each class of equity securities, the names of the 20 largest holders and the number held;
    (e) the percentage of shareholding held in the hands of public and confirmation that Rule 723 is complied with.
    (f) the number of treasury shares held;
    (g) the number of subsidiary holdings held;
    (h) the percentage of the aggregate number of treasury shares and subsidiary holdings held against the total number of shares outstanding in a class that is listed; and
    (i) for an issuer with a dual class share structure, prominently include: (i) a statement on the cover page that the issuer is a company with a dual class share structure; and (ii) the following details for each holder of multiple voting shares:
    Name of shareholderNumber of multiple voting sharesTotal voting rights of multiple voting sharesNumber of ordinary voting sharesTotal voting rights of ordinary voting sharesTotal voting rights of both multiple voting shares and ordinary voting shares
    (10) The board must comment on the adequacy and effectiveness of the issuer's internal controls (including financial, operational, compliance and information technology controls) and risk management systems. A statement on whether the audit committee concurs with the board's comment must also be provided. Where material weaknesses are identified by the board or audit committee, they must be disclosed together with the steps taken to address them.
    (10A) The relationship between the chairman and chief executive officer of the issuer must be disclosed if they are immediate family members.
    (10B) All directors, including their designations (i.e. independent, non-executive, executive, etc.) and roles (as members or chairmen of the board or board committees), must be identified in the annual report.
    (10C) Audit committee's comment on whether the internal audit function is independent, effective and adequately resourced.
    (10D) The names, amounts and breakdown of remuneration paid to each individual director and the chief executive officer by the issuer and its subsidiaries. Such breakdown must include (in percentage terms) base or fixed salary, variable or performance-related income or bonuses, benefits in kind, stock options granted, share-based incentives and awards, and other long-term incentives.

    Land and Buildings

    (11) In respect of land and buildings, a breakdown of the value in terms of freehold and leasehold. Where properties have been revalued, to state the portion of the aggregate value of land and buildings that is based on valuation, and to state the valuation date. The valuation of real property must be carried out by a property valuer in accordance with the property valuation standards. Where the aggregate value for all properties for development, sale or for investment purposes held by the group represent more than 15% of the value of the consolidated net tangible assets, or contribute more than 15% of the consolidated pre-tax operating profit, the issuer must disclose the following information as a note to the accounts:—
    (a) In the case of property held for development and/or sale:—
    (i) a brief description and the location of the property;
    (ii) if in the course of construction, the stage of completion as at the date of the annual report and the expected completion date;
    (iii) the existing use (e.g. shops, offices, factories, residential, etc);
    (iv) the site and gross floor area of the property; and
    (v) the percentage interest in the property.
    (b) In the case of property held for investment:—
    (i) a brief description and the location of the property;
    (ii) the existing use (e.g. shops, offices, factories, residential, etc); and
    (iii) whether the property is leasehold or freehold. If leasehold, state the unexpired term of the lease.

    Provided that if, in the opinion of the directors of the issuer, the number of such properties is such that compliance with this rule would result in particulars of excessive length being given, compliance is required only for properties, which in the opinion of the directors, are material.

    [Deleted]

    (12) [Deleted]
    (13) [Deleted]
    (14) [Deleted]
    (15) [Deleted]

    Employee Share Option Scheme

    (16) The information required by Rule 852 in respect of any employee share option (or share incentive) scheme.

    Interested Person Transactions

    (17) The information required by Rule 907 in respect of any interested person transactions entered into during the financial year.
    (18) The information required by Rule 710.

    Whistleblowing Policy

    (18A) A statement that the issuer has put in place a whistleblowing policy which sets out the procedures for a whistleblower to make a report to the issuer on misconduct or wrongdoing relating to the issuer and its officers.
    (18B) An explanation of how the issuer has complied with the following: —
    (a) the issuer has designated an independent function to investigate whistleblowing reports made in good faith;
    (b) the issuer ensures that the identity of the whistleblower is kept confidential;
    (c) the issuer discloses its commitment to ensure protection of the whistleblower against detrimental or unfair treatment; and
    (d) the Audit Committee is responsible for oversight and monitoring of whistleblowing.

    Dealings in Securities

    (19) A statement whether and how the issuer has complied with the following best practices on dealings in securities:—
    (a) A listed issuer should devise and adopt its own internal compliance code to provide guidance to its officers with regard to dealing by the listed issuer and its officer in its securities;
    (b) An officer should not deal in his company's securities on short-term considerations; and
    (c) A listed issuer and its officers should not deal in the listed issuer's securities during the period commencing two weeks before the announcement of the company financial statements for each of the first three quarters of its financial year and one month before the announcement of the company's full year financial statements (if the issuer announces its quarterly financial statements, whether required by the Exchange or otherwise), or one month before the announcement of the company's half year and full year financial statements (if the issuer does not announce its quarterly financial statements).

    Use of Proceeds

    (20) If applicable, a status report on the use of IPO proceeds and any proceeds arising from any offerings pursuant to Chapter 8 and whether the use of proceeds is in accordance with the stated use and is in accordance with the percentage allocated in the prospectus or the announcement of the issuer. Where the proceeds are used for general working capital purposes, the issuer must announce a breakdown with specific details on the use of proceeds for working capital. Where there is any material deviation from the stated use of proceeds, the issuer must also announce the reasons for such deviation.

    Mineral, Oil and Gas Activities

    (21) In the case of mineral, oil and gas companies, a summary of reserves and resources as at the end of the issuer's financial year as set out in Appendix 7.5. The issuer must comply with Rule 750 if there are material changes to its reserves and resources.
    (d) [Deleted]

    Amended on 29 September 201129 September 2011, 27 September 201327 September 2013, 19 January 201519 January 2015, 20 July 201620 July 2016, 31 March 201731 March 2017, 26 June 201826 June 2018, 23 August 201823 August 2018, 1 January 20191 January 2019, 7 February 20207 February 2020, 7 February 20207 February 2020, 12 February 2021, 1 January 2022 and 11 January 2023.

    1208

    An issuer may send documents, including notices, circulars and annual reports, using electronic communications to a shareholder, if there is express consent from that shareholder.

    Added on 31 March 201731 March 2017.

    1209

    An issuer may send documents, including circulars and annual reports, using electronic communications to a shareholder, if:

    (1) there is deemed consent from that shareholder, on the basis that:
    (a) the Articles of Association or other constituent document of the issuer:
    (i) provides for the use of electronic communications;
    (ii) specifies the manner in which electronic communications is to be used; and
    (iii) specifies that the shareholder will be given an opportunity to elect within a specified period of time, whether to receive such document by way of electronic communications or as a physical copy; and
    (b) the issuer has separately notified the shareholder directly in writing on at least one occasion of the following:
    (i) that the shareholder has a right to elect, within a time specified in the notice from the issuer, whether to receive documents in either electronic or physical copies;
    (ii) that if the shareholder does not make an election, documents will be sent to the shareholder by way of electronic communications;
    (iii) the manner in which electronic communications will be used is the manner specified in the Articles of Association or other constituent document of the issuer;
    (iv) that the election is a standing election, but that the shareholder may make a fresh election at any time; and
    (v) until the shareholder makes a fresh election, the election that is conveyed to the issuer last in time prevails over all previous elections as the shareholder's valid and subsisting election in relation to all documents to be sent; or
    (2) there is implied consent from that shareholder, on the basis that the Articles of Association or other constituent document of the issuer:
    (a) provides for the use of electronic communications;
    (b) specifies the manner in which electronic communications is to be used; and
    (c) provides that the shareholder shall agree to receive such document by way of such electronic communications and shall not have a right to elect to receive a physical copy of such document.

    Added on 31 March 201731 March 2017.

    1209A

    Rules 1210-1212 apply if the issuer sends documents using electronic communications under Rule 1209.

    Added on 31 March 201731 March 2017.

    1210

    Notwithstanding Rule 1209, an issuer shall send the following documents to shareholders by way of physical copies:

    (1) forms or acceptance letters that shareholders may be required to complete;
    (2) notice of meetings, excluding circulars or letters referred in that notice;
    (3) notices and documents relating to takeover offers and rights issues; and
    (4) notices under Rules 1211 and 1212.

    Added on 31 March 201731 March 2017.

    1211

    When an issuer uses electronic communications to send a document to a shareholder, the issuer shall inform the shareholder as soon as practicable of how to request a physical copy of that document from the issuer. The issuer shall provide a physical copy of that document upon such request.

    Added on 31 March 201731 March 2017.

    1212

    If the issuer uses website publication as the form of electronic communications, the issuer shall separately provide a physical notification to shareholders notifying of the following:

    (1) the publication of the document on the website;
    (2) if the document is not available on the website on the date of notification, the date on which it will be available;
    (3) the address of the website;
    (4) the place on the website where the document may be accessed; and
    (5) how to access the document.

    Added on 31 March 201731 March 2017.

    1301

    This Chapter sets out:—

    (1) the requirements relating to trading halt, voluntary suspension and withdrawal by the issuer from the Exchange's Official List; and
    (2) the powers of the Exchange with regard to trading halt, suspension and delisting of an issuer by the Exchange.

    1302

    (1) The Exchange may at any time grant a trading halt to enable the issuer to disclose material information or suspend trading of the listed securities of an issuer at the request of the issuer. The Exchange is not required to act on the request.
    (2) The trading halt cannot exceed 3 market days or such short extension as the Exchange agrees.
    (3) A trading halt may be changed to a suspension by the Exchange at any time.

    1303

    The Exchange may at any time suspend trading of the listed securities of an issuer in any of the following circumstances:—

    (1) If the percentage of an issuer's total number of issued shares excluding treasury shares held in public hands falls below 10%, as provided in Rule 723. In a take-over situation, where the Offeror succeeds in garnering acceptances exceeding 90% of the issuer's total number of issued shares excluding treasury shares, thus causing the percentage of an issuer's total number of issued shares excluding treasury shares held in public hands to fall below 10%, the Exchange will suspend trading of the listed securities of the issuer only at the close of the take-over offer;
    (2) Where there is a change in the issuer's assets that produces a situation where its assets consist wholly or substantially of cash or short-dated securities, as provided in Rule 1018;
    (3) Where the issuer is unable to continue as a going concern or unable to demonstrate to the Exchange and its shareholders that it is able to do so, including the following circumstances:
    (a) when an application is filed with a court to place the issuer (or significant subsidiary) under judicial management; or
    (b) when an application is filed with a court for the liquidation of the issuer (or significant subsidiary) and the amount of the debt alleged is significant; or
    (c) when the issuer is unable to reasonably assess its financial position and inform the market accordingly.
    (4) Where the issuer is unable or unwilling to comply with, or contravenes, a listing rule;
    (5) Where, in the opinion of the Exchange, it is necessary or expedient in the interest of maintaining a fair, orderly and transparent market;
    (6) Where, in the opinion of the Exchange, it is appropriate to do so; or
    (7) Where the Exchange releases an announcement in relation to the issuer which, in the opinion of the Exchange, is market sensitive.

    1304

    If the trading of the listed securities of an issuer is suspended under Rule 1303(3), it must:—

    (1) submit a proposal (or proposals) to the Exchange with a view to resuming trading in its securities ("resumption proposals") within 12 months of the date of suspension. If no resumption proposals are received to enable trading to resume within 12 months of the date of suspension, the Exchange may remove the issuer from the Official List; and
    (2) implement the resumption proposals within 6 months from the date the Exchange indicates that it has no objection to the resumption proposals. If the resumption proposals have not been implemented within the 6 months, the Exchange may remove the issuer from the Official List. The issuer is expected to provide monthly valuation of its assets and utilisation of cash and updates of milestones in completing the relevant transactions to the market via SGXNET.

    Amended on 7 February 20207 February 2020.

    1305

    The Exchange may remove an issuer from its Official List (without the agreement of the issuer) if:—

    (1) the issuer is unable or unwilling to comply with, or contravenes, a listing rule;
    (2) in the opinion of the Exchange, it is necessary or expedient in the interest of maintaining a fair, orderly and transparent market;
    (3) in the opinion of the Exchange, it is appropriate to do so;
    (4) the issuer has no listed securities; or
    (5) in relation to an issuer listed as a SPAC, any of the circumstances set out under Rules 210(11)(o) and (p) occurs.

    Amended on 3 September 2021.

    1306

    If the Exchange exercises its power to remove an issuer from the Official List, the issuer or its controlling shareholder(s) must, subject to Rule 1308, comply with the requirements of Rule 1309.

    Amended on 11 July 201911 July 2019.

    1307

    The Exchange may agree to an application by an issuer to delist from the Exchange if:—

    (1) the issuer convenes a general meeting to obtain shareholder approval for the delisting; and
    (2) the resolution to delist the issuer has been approved by a majority of at least 75% of the total number of issued shares excluding treasury shares and subsidiary holdings held by the shareholders present and voting, on a poll, either in person or by proxy at the meeting. The Offeror Concert Party Group must abstain from voting on the resolution.

    Amended on 31 March 201731 March 2017 and 11 July 201911 July 2019.

    1308

    (1) Rules 1307 and 1309 do not apply to a delisting pursuant to:—
    (a) a voluntary liquidation;
    (b) an offer under the Takeover Code provided that the offeror is exercising its right of compulsory acquisition; or
    (c) in relation to an issuer listed as a SPAC, any of the circumstances set out under Rules 210(11)(o) and (p).
    (2) Rule 1307 does not apply to a delisting pursuant to a scheme of arrangement.

    Amended on 11 July 201911 July 2019 and 3 September 2021.

    1309

    If an issuer is seeking to delist from the Exchange:—

    (1) an exit offer must be made to the issuer's shareholders and holders of any other classes of listed securities to be delisted. The exit offer must:
    (a) be fair and reasonable; and
    (b) include a cash alternative as the default alternative; and
    (2) the issuer must appoint an independent financial adviser to advise on the exit offer and the independent financial adviser must opine that the exit offer is fair and reasonable.

    Amended on 11 July 201911 July 2019.

    1310

    This Part applies to issuers listed on the SGX Mainboard, except for investment funds (whether constituted as collective investment schemes or otherwise), business trusts, global depository receipts, debt securities, structured warrants and companies with secondary listings on the Exchange.

    Amended on 1 March 20161 March 2016 and 1 June 20201 June 2020.

    1311

    The Exchange will place an issuer on the watch-list, if it records pre-tax losses for the 3 most recently completed consecutive financial years (based on audited full year consolidated accounts) and an average daily market capitalisation of less than S$40 million over the last 6 months.

    Amended on 1 March 20161 March 2016, 2 December 20162 December 2016 and 1 June 20201 June 2020.

    1312

    Upon recording a pre-tax loss for the third and subsequent consecutive financial years (based on audited full year consolidated accounts), an issuer must immediately announce the fact through the SGXNet. The announcement must provide the information as set out in Appendix 13.1. This Rule does not apply to an issuer that is already placed on the watch-list.

    Amended on 1 March 20161 March 2016 and 1 June 20201 June 2020.

    1313

    If an issuer is placed on the watch-list, it must:—

    (1) immediately announce the fact through the SGXNet; and
    (2) for the period in which it remains on the watch-list, provide the market with a quarterly update on its efforts and the progress made in meeting the exit criteria of the watch-list, including where applicable its financial situation, its future direction, or other material development that may have a significant impact on its financial position. If any material development occurs between the quarterly updates, it must be announced immediately.

    Amended on 1 March 20161 March 2016.

    1314

    An issuer on the watch-list may apply to the Exchange to be removed from the watch-list if it records consolidated pre-tax profit for the most recently completed financial year (based on audited full year consolidated accounts) and has an average daily market capitalisation of S$40 million or more over the last 6 months.

    Amended on 10 August 201210 August 2012, 1 March 20161 March 2016, 2 December 20162 December 2016 and 1 June 20201 June 2020.

    1315

    An issuer must take active steps to meet the requirements of Rule 1314. If the issuer fails to comply with Rule 1314 within 36 months of the date on which it was placed on the watch-list, the Exchange may either remove the issuer from the Official List, or suspend trading of the listed securities of the issuer (without the agreement of the issuer) with a view to removing the issuer from the Official List.

    Amended on 1 March 20161 March 2016.

    1316

    While the issuer remains on the watch-list, trading in its securities will continue, unless a trading halt or a suspension is, or has been previously effected.

    1401

    (1) This Chapter sets out:
    (a) the purpose of the Disciplinary Committee and Appeals Committee;
    (b) the administrative and enforcement powers of the Exchange;
    (c) the process for disciplinary proceedings and appeals proceedings; and
    (d) the powers of the Disciplinary Committee and Appeals Committee.
    (2) For the purposes of this Chapter, the following terms, unless the context requires otherwise, have the following meanings:
    Term Meaning
    "Relevant Person" means an issuer, its directors, executive officers, and issue managers.
    "Relevant Rule" means the relevant provision(s) in the Exchange's listing rules.

    Added on 7 October 20157 October 2015.

    1402

    For the purposes of this Chapter, a Relevant Person is deemed to have contravened a Relevant Rule when a Relevant Person has:

    (1) committed an act in breach of a Relevant Rule;
    (2) omitted to do an act which resulted in a breach of a Relevant Rule;
    (3) failed to comply with a requirement imposed by the Exchange;
    (4) failed to comply with a requirement imposed or an order issued by the Disciplinary Committee or Appeals Committee;
    (5) caused another Relevant Person to commit an act in breach of a Relevant Rule;
    (6) caused another Relevant Person to omit to do an act which resulted in a breach of a Relevant Rule;
    (7) caused another Relevant Person to fail to comply with a requirement imposed by the Exchange; or
    (8) caused another Relevant Person to fail to comply with a requirement imposed or order issued by the Disciplinary Committee or the Appeals Committee.

    Added on 7 October 20157 October 2015.

    1403

    (1) The Disciplinary Committee shall, as a tribunal of first instance, hear and determine charges brought by the Exchange against a Relevant Person for contravention of any Relevant Rule.
    (2) The Disciplinary Committee shall comprise persons appointed by the SGX RegCo Board in consultation with the Authority, and shall not have a member who is, or who within 3 years of the proposed appointment date was, a director, officer or employee of:
    (a) SGX; or
    (b) a related corporation of SGX.
    (3) The Disciplinary Committee shall hear and determine charges by convening a Disciplinary Committee hearing, subject to the following conditions:
    (a) a Disciplinary Committee hearing shall have an initial quorum of 5 members, including the chairman or deputy chairman of the Disciplinary Committee, but may be concluded with a quorum of 3 members; and
    (b) the quorum of a Disciplinary Committee hearing shall comprise at least 1 member with legal experience and the remaining members with any of the following experience:
    (i) corporate finance experience;
    (ii) directorship experience in an issuer listed on the Exchange; and
    (iii) accounting experience.
    (4) The Disciplinary Committee may hear and determine charges against a Relevant Person even if the Relevant Person is no longer a Relevant Person at the time of the Disciplinary Committee hearing, so long as the Relevant Person was a Relevant Person at the time of the alleged contravention.
    (5) Charges brought before the Disciplinary Committee shall be decided by a simple majority of votes by its members. In the case of an equality of votes, the chairman of the hearing shall be entitled to a casting vote.
    (6) The chairman of the Disciplinary Committee has the following powers:
    (a) the fixing of the date of the hearing;
    (b) fixing the timelines for filing of documents for the hearing;
    (c) determining if obtaining legal advice is necessary;
    (d) determining if confidential information related to the proceedings may be disclosed to a third party;
    (e) establishing procedures for the hearing which are not contrary to the Exchange's listing rules;
    (f) determining if the composition of the Disciplinary Committee may be varied after the hearing has commenced; and
    (g) determining all administrative and procedural matters relating to a hearing.
    (7) In the absence of the chairman of the Disciplinary Committee, the deputy chairman of the Disciplinary Committee shall have all the powers of the chairman of the Disciplinary Committee.
    (8) The Disciplinary Committee shall be supported by a secretariat which reports to the chairman of the Disciplinary Committee.
    (9) The chairman of the Disciplinary Committee may delegate any of his powers or duties under Rules 1403(6), 1415(1), 1415(2), 1415(6) and 1416(1) to any member of the Disciplinary Committee or the Disciplinary Committee secretariat.
    (10) References to the chairman of the Disciplinary Committee in Rules 1403(6), 1415(1), 1415(2), 1415(6) and 1416(1) shall refer to the deputy chairman, the member or secretariat who has been delegated the relevant powers of the chairman.

    Added on 7 October 20157 October 2015 and amended on 15 September 201715 September 2017.

    1404

    (1) The Appeals Committee shall hear and decide appeals arising from:
    (a) decisions of the Disciplinary Committee;
    (b) decisions of the Exchange relating to any of the following matters:
    (i) rejection of an application for the extension of time to allow an issuer to restore its percentage of securities in public hands to at least 10% under Rule 724;
    (ii) rejection of a proposal by a cash company to meet requirements for a new listing under Rule 1018;
    (iii) rejection of an application for extension of time to meet requirements for a new listing under Rule 1018;
    (iv) rejection of a resumption proposal under Rule 1304;
    (v) rejection of an application for extension of time to submit or implement a resumption proposal under Rule 1304;
    (vi) removal of an issuer from the Official List under Rule 1305;
    (vii) rejection of a proposal by an issuer to voluntarily delist under Rule 1307;
    (viii) rejection of an application to exit from the watch-list under Rule 1314;
    (ix) rejection of an application for extension of time to submit an application to exit from the watch-list under Rule 1315; and
    (x) rejection of an application for extension of time to complete a business combination under Rule 210(11)(m)(ii).
    (c) the enforcement actions taken by the Exchange under Rules 1405(3)(c)(x), (xvii) and (xviii).
    (2) The Appeals Committee shall comprise persons appointed by the SGX RegCo Board in consultation with the Authority, but shall not have a member who is, or who within 3 years of the proposed appointment date was, a director, officer or employee of:
    (a) SGX; or
    (b) a related corporation of SGX.
    (3) The Appeals Committee shall hear and determine appeals by convening an Appeals Committee hearing, subject to the following conditions:
    (a) an Appeals Committee hearing shall have an initial quorum of 5 members, including the chairman or deputy chairman of the Appeals Committee, but may conclude with a quorum of 3 members; and
    (b) the quorum of an Appeals Committee hearing shall comprise at least 1 member with legal experience and the remaining members with any of the following experience:
    (i) corporate finance experience;
    (ii) directorship experience in an issuer listed on the Exchange; and
    (iii) accounting experience.
    (4) The Appeals Committee may hear and determine appeals concerning a Relevant Person even if the Relevant Person is no longer a Relevant Person at the time of the Appeals Committee hearing, so long as the Relevant Person was a Relevant Person at the time of the alleged contravention or decision of the Exchange.
    (5) Appeals brought before the Appeals Committee shall be decided by a simple majority of votes by its members. In the case of an equality of votes, the chairman of the hearing shall be entitled to a casting vote.
    (6) The chairman of the Appeals Committee has the following powers:
    (a) the fixing of the date of the hearing;
    (b) fixing the timelines for filing of documents for the hearing;
    (c) determining if obtaining legal advice is necessary;
    (d) determining if confidential information related to the proceedings may be disclosed to a third party;
    (e) establishing procedures for the hearing which are not contrary to the Exchange's listing rules;
    (f) determining if the composition of the Appeals Committee may be varied after the hearing has commenced; and
    (g) determining if an appeal has satisfied the bases for appeal required under Rule 1419(4), Rule 1419(5) or Rule 1419(6); and
    (h) determining all administrative and procedural matters related to a hearing.
    (7) In the absence of the chairman of the Appeals Committee, the deputy chairman of the Appeals Committee shall have all the powers of the chairman of the Appeals Committee.
    (8) The Appeals Committee shall be supported by a secretariat which reports to the chairman of the Appeals Committee.
    (9) The chairman of the Appeals Committee may delegate any of the powers or duties under Rules 1404(6), 1420(1), 1420(2), 1420(6) and 1421(1) to any member of the Appeals Committee or the Appeals Committee secretariat.
    (10) References to the chairman in Rules 1404(6), 1420(1), 1420(2), 1420(6) and 1421(1) shall refer to the deputy chairman, member or secretariat who has been delegated the relevant powers of the chairman.

    Added on 7 October 20157 October 2015 and amended on 15 September 201715 September 2017, 1 August 2021 and 3 September 2021.

    1405

    (1) The Exchange may exercise administrative powers for the purposes of ensuring that the market is fair, orderly and transparent, and that the Exchange does not act contrary to the interests of the investing public, including the powers to:
    (a) issue public queries to an issuer;
    (b) require an issuer to make specified disclosures;
    (ba) require any Relevant Person to provide information, documents or electronic records to the Exchange;
    (c) withhold approval of circulars and notices of meetings submitted by an issuer for review;
    (d) require an issuer to obtain the prior approval of the Exchange under Rule 720(3)(a), for a period not exceeding 3 years, for the appointment or reappointment of a director or an executive officer;
    (e) object to the appointments or reappointments of individual directors or executive officers in any issuer for a period not exceeding 3 years;
    (f) require an issuer to appoint special auditors, additional auditors, compliance advisers, legal advisers or other independent professionals for specified purposes;
    (fa) require the special auditors’ or additional auditors’ findings to be reported to the Exchange, the issuer’s Audit Committee or such other party as the Exchange may direct;
    (fb) object to the appointment of an auditor or require an issuer to replace the auditor if the Exchange is of the opinion that it is in the interest of shareholders to do so or that the new auditor does not satisfy the requirement in Rule 712. This rule does not apply to a financial institution licensed or approved by the Monetary Authority of Singapore;
    (g) waive or modify compliance with a listing rule (or part of a rule);
    (h) place an issuer on the watch-list;
    (i) halt or suspend trading of listed securities of an issuer under Rules 1302 and 1303;
    (j) remove an issuer from the Official List under Rules 724(2), 1018(2), 1304, 1305(4) and 1315; and
    (k) impose any other requirements on a Relevant Person which the Exchange considers appropriate.
    (2) The circumstances under which the Exchange may exercise its powers under Rule 1405(1)(e) include:
    (a) where the director or executive officer has refused to extend cooperation to the Exchange or other regulatory agencies on regulatory matters;
    (b) where the director or executive officer has contravened any relevant laws, regulations and rules (including those of any professional or regulatory bodies) relating to fraud, dishonesty, the securities or futures industry, corruption or breaches of fiduciary duties, in Singapore or elsewhere; and
    (c) where the director or executive officer is being investigated or is the subject of proceedings for breach of any relevant laws, regulations and rules (including those of any professional or regulatory bodies) relating to fraud, dishonesty, the securities or futures industry, corruption or breaches of fiduciary duties, in Singapore or elsewhere.
    (3) The Exchange may exercise investigative and enforcement powers for the purposes of enforcing the Exchange's listing rules, including the powers to:
    (a) initiate and conduct investigations against a Relevant Person;
    (b) initiate disciplinary proceedings against a Relevant Person;
    (c) take enforcement action against a Relevant Person including the following;
    (i) issuing a private warning to a Relevant Person;
    (ii) issuing a public reprimand to a Relevant Person;
    (iii) offering a composition sum to an issuer;
    (iv) requiring an issuer to appoint special auditors, compliance advisers, legal advisers or other independent professionals for specified purposes;
    (v) requiring an issuer to implement an effective education or compliance programme;
    (vi) requiring an issuer to appoint independent advisers to minority shareholders;
    (vii) requiring an issuer's directors or executive officers to undertake a mandatory education or training programme;
    (viii) requiring an issuer to undertake an independent review of internal controls and processes;
    (ix) requiring a Relevant Person to perform other remedial action to rectify the consequences of contraventions;
    (x) denying an issuer of facilities of the market, prohibiting an issuer from accessing the facilities of the market for a specified period or until fulfilment of specified conditions;
    (xi) requiring an issuer to comply with conditions on the activities undertaken by the issuer;
    (xii) halting or suspending trading of listed securities of an issuer;
    (xiii) removing an issuer from the Official List;
    (xiv) suspending or restricting the activities of an issue manager if the integrity of the market may be adversely affected or if the Exchange thinks it necessary in the interests of the public or for the protection of investors. The Exchange will refer the matter to the Disciplinary Committee within 14 days from the date of suspension or restriction, whereupon the Disciplinary Committee will determine if the suspension or restriction should be lifted or should be continued for a specified period not exceeding 3 years;
    (xv) imposing conditions on the accreditation of an issue manager;
    (xvi) requiring an issuer to obtain the prior approval of the Exchange, for a period not exceeding 3 years, for the appointment or reappointment of a director or an executive officer;
    (xvii) prohibiting any issuer for a period not exceeding 3 years from appointing or reappointing the director or executive officer, as a director or executive officer, or both;
    (xviii) requiring the resignation of the director or executive officer from an existing position with any issuer listed on the Exchange;
    (xix) objecting to the appointments or reappointments of individual directors or executive officers in any issuer for a period not exceeding 3 years; and
    (xx) imposing any other requirements on a Relevant Person which the Exchange considers appropriate.
    (4) Where a Relevant Person does not comply with requirements imposed by the Exchange set out in Part III of this Chapter, the Relevant Person shall be deemed to have contravened the Exchange's listing rules.

    Added on 7 October 20157 October 2015 and amended on 7 February 20207 February 2020, 12 February 2021 and 1 August 2021.

    1405A

    (1) The Exchange may allow a stay of execution of the sanctions, or an extension of the relevant timelines, which may be subject to conditions imposed by the Exchange in its absolute discretion, when:
    (a) a Relevant Person has filed a notice of appeal against an enforcement action by the Exchange referred to under Rule 1404(1)(c);
    (b) if a Relevant Person requires more time to comply with the sanctions imposed; or
    (c) if the Exchange is of the opinion that the circumstances warrant it.

    Added on 1 August 2021.

    1406

    (1) The Exchange may pose queries to an issuer where the Exchange is of the opinion that queries are in the interests of ensuring the market is fair, orderly and transparent. Circumstances where queries may be raised include the following:
    (a) where the Exchange is of the opinion that information provided is either incomplete or unclear;
    (b) where the Exchange has reason to believe that an issuer has failed to disclose information as required by the Exchange's listing rules;
    (c) where the Exchange has reason to believe that there is a possibility that the Exchange's listing rules has not been complied with; or
    (d) where the Exchange is of the opinion that it is appropriate to do so.
    (2) Upon receipt of a query from the Exchange, an issuer shall respond to the Exchange as soon as possible unless otherwise specified by the Exchange.
    (3) The Exchange may require an issuer to announce the Exchange's query to the issuer, the issuer's response to the query, or both.

    Added on 7 October 20157 October 2015.

    1407

    The Exchange may conduct an investigation if:

    (1) the Exchange has reason to believe that there is a possibility that any Relevant Rule has been contravened by a Relevant Person;
    (2) the Exchange receives a written complaint involving a Relevant Person;
    (3) the Authority so directs; or
    (4) the Exchange is of the opinion that the circumstances warrant it.

    Added on 7 October 20157 October 2015.

    1408

    For the purposes of an investigation, the Exchange may require that a Relevant Person comply with one or more the following requests:

    (1) to render all reasonable acts of assistance, at the Exchange's premises or elsewhere, including:
    (a) requests for information or written explanations; or
    (b) requests for meetings to record statements from the Relevant Person;
    (2) to provide copies of documents or electronic records in the possession of the Relevant Person by a specified date which shall be no less than 5 business days from the date of the request; or
    (3) to obtain copies of documents or electronic records which may be reasonably obtained by the Relevant Person by a specified date which shall be no less than 7 business days from the date of the request. Where such documents or electronic records cannot be obtained, the Relevant Person shall provide a written explanation to:
    (a) indicate why the documents or electronic records cannot be obtained; and
    (b) indicate what steps have been taken to obtain the documents or electronic records.

    Added on 7 October 20157 October 2015.

    1409

    (1) Any Relevant Person complying with a request for information, documents or electronic records from the Exchange shall take due care to ensure that such information, documents or electronic records provided to the Exchange are complete and not false or misleading in any material particular.
    (2) Any Relevant Person shall not wilfully make, furnish, authorize, or permit the giving of incomplete, false or misleading information, documents or electronic records to the Exchange.

    Added on 7 October 20157 October 2015 and amended on 7 February 20207 February 2020.

    1410

    (1) The Exchange may appoint any person or persons to assist in its investigation ("Exchange Examiner"). The Exchange may delegate all or any of its powers under Rule 1408 to the Exchange Examiner. The Exchange Examiner shall report the results of the investigation to the Exchange.
    (2) The Exchange may refer any investigations to another relevant investigating authority if the Exchange is of the opinion that the circumstances warrant the referral.

    Added on 7 October 20157 October 2015.

    1411

    (1) Upon the conclusion of investigations, the Exchange may provide an offer of composition to an issuer if the Exchange is of the opinion that the issuer has contravened a Relevant Rule. The terms of the offer of composition include payment of a specified sum to the Exchange and may include the fulfillment of any accompanying terms that the Exchange may prescribe.
    (2) Where the Exchange provides an offer of composition to an issuer, the written offer shall contain the following details:
    (a) the particulars of the issuer;
    (b) the Relevant Rule which allegedly has been contravened;
    (c) the brief facts giving rise to the alleged contravention;
    (d) the composition sum and the accompanying terms;
    (e) the manner by which the issuer is to respond to the offer; and
    (f) the date by which the issuer is to respond to the offer.
    (3) Where there is more than 1 contravention by an issuer, the offer under Rule 1411(1) may be an amalgamated offer which deals with 2 or more similar contraventions. An amalgamated offer shall include all material information required under Rule 1411(2).
    (4) An offer under Rule 1411(1) may deal with 1 or more contraventions. Where a written offer under Rule 1411(1) deals with more than 1 contravention, the Exchange may choose to:
    (a) proceed on selected contraventions; and
    (b) take into consideration the remaining contraventions.
    (5) Upon receipt of the written offer, the issuer shall by a specified date which shall be no less than 7 business days from the date of the offer, provide to the Exchange:
    (a) a written acceptance of the offer;
    (b) a written rejection of the offer; or
    (c) a written request for the Exchange to review its offer.
    (6) Upon receipt of a written request under Rule 1411(5)(c), the Exchange shall respond within 14 business days.
    (7) The Exchange may withdraw or vary a written offer made under Rule 1411 at any time before receipt of an acceptance to the offer, by providing written notice to the issuer.

    Added on 7 October 20157 October 2015.

    1412

    An offer of composition payable to the Exchange shall not exceed $10,000 per contravention, subject to maximum of $100,000 per offer for multiple contraventions. Subject to the decision of the Exchange, composition sums may be paid by instalments which shall not exceed 12 months from the date of acceptance of the written offer.

    Added on 7 October 20157 October 2015.

    1413

    (1) The Exchange may initiate disciplinary proceeding upon confirmation that an offer under Rule 1411(1) has been rejected. Where an issuer does not respond to a written offer under Rule 1411(1) within the specified period, the issuer shall be deemed to have rejected the offer and the Exchange may initiate disciplinary proceedings thereafter.
    (2) Upon compliance with all requirements specified in an offer under Rule 1411, the Exchange shall not initiate any further enforcement or disciplinary proceeding against the issuer in respect of the contraventions stated in the offer. The Exchange shall also not take any further action in respect of contraventions which were taken into consideration. Acceptance of the offer of composition by the issuer amounts to an admission of liability and the issuer will be deemed to have committed the conduct described in the charge and deemed to have waived the right to have the matter dealt with before the Disciplinary Committee.

    Added on 7 October 20157 October 2015.

    1414

    (1) Upon the conclusion of investigations, the Exchange may initiate disciplinary proceeding against a Relevant Person if the Exchange is of the opinion that the Relevant Person has contravened a Relevant Rule.
    (2) Where the Exchange initiates disciplinary proceeding against a Relevant Person, the Exchange shall provide to the Relevant Person and the Disciplinary Committee, a charge which contains the following details:
    (a) the particulars of the Relevant Person;
    (b) the Relevant Rule which has been contravened;
    (c) the brief facts giving rise to the alleged contravention; and
    (d) where applicable, a summary of the outcomes of enforcement or disciplinary proceedings taken against other Relevant Persons related to that matter.
    (3) Where there is more than 1 charge to be preferred against a Relevant Person, the Exchange may prefer an amalgamated charge which deals with 2 or more similar contraventions. An amalgamated charge shall include all material information required under Rule 1414(2).
    (4) The Exchange may prefer 1 or more charges. Where a Relevant Person faces more than 1 charge, the Exchange may:
    (a) proceed on all charges at a single hearing;
    (b) choose to first proceed on only selected charges ("proceeded charges") and proceed with the remaining charges only after the conclusion of the proceeded charges ("stood down charges"); or
    (c) choose to proceed on only proceeded charges, but apply to have the remaining charges be taken into consideration as part of the sanctions to be imposed on the Relevant Person ("TIC charges").

    Added on 7 October 20157 October 2015.

    1415

    (1) Upon receipt of the charge, the chairman shall determine all pre-hearing administrative issues under Rule 1403(6) and may issue relevant directions to parties to facilitate the convening of a hearing.
    (2) Upon the resolution of all pre-hearing administrative matters under Rule 1403(6), the chairman shall provide a notice of hearing which includes the following details:
    (a) the identity of the members of the Disciplinary Committee who will be present at the hearing;
    (b) the dates and locations of the hearing;
    (c) the time parties will be allocated during the hearing;
    (d) the procedural rules to be complied with at the hearing;
    (e) the disputed issues to be dealt with at the hearing (where necessary);
    (f) the witnesses to be called at the hearing (where necessary); and
    (g) the exhibits which may be relied upon at the hearing (where necessary).
    (3) Upon the issuance of the notice of hearing under Rule 1415(2), parties shall inform the Disciplinary Committee within 14 business days of the following:
    (a) whether there is any objection to the matters stated in the notice; and
    (b) whether the party wishes to attend the hearing, and if so, the particulars of the persons who would be attending the hearing.
    (4) Where a party does not respond to a relevant direction issued under Rule 1415(1), the party is deemed to have no objection to the relevant direction, and the Disciplinary Committee may proceed as it deems fit.
    (5) Where a party does not indicate that the party is intending to attend the hearing, the party is deemed to have no intention of attending the hearing and the hearing can proceed in the absence of that party.
    (6) Where objections are raised in relation to any pre-hearing issues, the chairman shall determine the issue and inform the parties accordingly. The chairman's determination of a pre-hearing issue shall be final.

    Added on 7 October 20157 October 2015.

    1416

    (1) The chairman of the Disciplinary Committee shall determine the manner by which a hearing is to be conducted, having due regard to the notice of hearing issued under Rule 1415(2).
    (2) No member of the Disciplinary Committee shall participate in a hearing if he has a conflict of interest.
    (3) Where the Disciplinary Committee is of the opinion that the charge is defective, the Disciplinary Committee may invite the Exchange to amend the charge, or directly amend the charge.
    (4) The Exchange may withdraw charges at any time before the decision of the Disciplinary Committee by providing the Disciplinary Committee and the Relevant Person a notice of discontinuance in relation to the withdrawn charges.
    (5) Where the Exchange has preferred more than 1 charge and has applied for the charges to be TIC charges under Rule 1414(4)(c), the Disciplinary Committee shall determine from the Relevant Person if there is any objection to the application.
    (6) The Exchange and the Relevant Person may be represented by legal counsel at the hearings.
    (7) The secretariat of the Disciplinary Committee must be informed in writing of the name of the legal counsel at least 14 business days before the hearing.

    Added on 7 October 20157 October 2015.

    1417

    (1) Upon conclusion of the hearing, the Disciplinary Committee shall within a specified period of no more than 6 weeks determine if the proceeded charges have been made out and provide a written grounds of decision.
    (2) Where the Disciplinary Committee makes a finding that the proceeded charges are made out, the Disciplinary Committee shall also include in the written grounds, the sanctions which are to be imposed against the Relevant Person. The Disciplinary Committee may impose one or more of the following sanctions:
    (a) issuing a private warning;
    (b) issuing a public reprimand;
    (c) in the case of an issuer:
    (i) requiring an issuer to appoint special auditors, compliance advisers, legal advisers or other independent professionals for specified purposes;
    (ii) requiring an issuer to implement an effective education or compliance programme;
    (iii) requiring an issuer to appoint independent advisers to minority shareholders;
    (iv) requiring an issuer's directors or executive officers to undertake a mandatory education or training programme;
    (v) requiring an issuer to undertake an independent review of internal controls and processes;
    (vi) requiring an issuer to perform other remedial action to rectify the consequences of contraventions;
    (vii) issuing an order for the denial of facilities of the market, prohibiting an issuer from accessing the facilities of the market for a specified period;
    (viii) requiring an issuer to comply with conditions on the activities undertaken by the issuer;
    (ix) imposing fines payable to the Exchange, of not more than $250,000 per contravention, subject to a maximum of $1,000,000 per hearing for multiple charges. Fines may be paid by way of instalments which shall not exceed 12 months from the date of the imposition of the fine;
    (x) issuing an order for the suspension of the trading of an issuer's securities for a specified period; or
    (xi) issuing an order for the removal of an issuer from the Official List;
    (d) in the case of an issue manager:
    (i) issuing an order for the suspension or restriction of an issue manager's activities, or for the continuation of the suspension or restriction of an issue manager's activities pursuant to Rule 1405(3)(c)(xiv);
    (ii) issuing an order for the prohibition of an issue manager from participating in any specific listing applications on the Exchange for a period not exceeding 3 years;
    (iii) imposing conditions on the accreditation of an issue manager; or
    (iv) issuing an order for the revocation of the accreditation of an issue manager;
    (e) in the case of a director or executive officer of an issuer:
    (i) requiring the resignation of the director or executive officer from an existing position with any issuer listed on the Exchange; or
    (ii) issuing an order prohibiting any issuer for a period not exceeding 3 years from appointing or reappointing the director or executive officer, as a director or executive officer, or both;
    (f) issuing an order for costs, requiring that the proceedings be paid by a Relevant Person if the Relevant Person's conduct during proceedings was unreasonable; or
    (g) issuing any other order which the Disciplinary Committee is of the opinion is appropriate.
    (3) Where the Disciplinary Committee finds that proceeded charges are made out, and the Relevant Person did not object under Rule 1416(5) to an application for charges to be TIC charges, the Disciplinary Committee shall consider the TIC charges before determining the appropriate sanctions. The Disciplinary Committee shall include in the written grounds of decision, the effect that the TIC charges had on the determination of the sanctions imposed.
    (4) Where the Disciplinary Committee considers a TIC charge and has included in the written grounds of decision, the effect that the TIC charge had on the determination of the sanctions imposed, the Exchange may not take any further disciplinary action against the Relevant Person in respect of the TIC charge.
    (5) Where a Relevant Person objects to an application for charges to be taken into consideration under Rule 1416(5), the charges shall be deemed to be stood down charges. The Disciplinary Committee shall not consider stood down charges when determining sanctions to be imposed.
    (6) The Exchange may proceed on the stood down charges by convening a separate Disciplinary Committee hearing.
    (7) Failure by a Relevant Person to comply with such requirements or orders issued by the Disciplinary Committee under Rule 1417(2) shall be deemed a contravention of the Exchange's listing rules.

    Added on 7 October 20157 October 2015 and amended on 1 August 2021.

    1418

    (1) The Disciplinary Committee's written grounds of decision shall be published by the Exchange, unless the sanction imposed involves the issuance of a private warning. Where a private warning is issued by the Disciplinary Committee, the Disciplinary Committee shall determine whether the written grounds of decision is to be published, and if so, whether the written grounds of decision is to be published in part or in whole.
    (2) Where the Exchange has reason to believe that the requirements imposed or orders issued under Rule 1417(2) have not been complied with, the Exchange may report the non-compliance to the Disciplinary Committee, and the Disciplinary Committee may provide a supplemental grounds of decision to impose further sanctions.
    (3) Where a fine or order for costs of the proceedings has been imposed against a Relevant Person and the Relevant Person does not make payment within the specified period, the outstanding sum shall be a debt payable to Exchange. The Exchange may commence legal action to recover that debt, subject to any subsequent payments made by the Relevant Person. The Exchange shall be entitled to claim reasonable interest, a month after the payment is due, based on the sum outstanding.
    (4) The Exchange may allow a stay of execution of the sanctions, or an extension of the relevant timelines, which may be subject to conditions imposed by the Exchange in its absolute discretion, when:
    (a) a Relevant Person has filed a notice of appeal against the decision of the Disciplinary Committee;
    (b) if a Relevant Person requires more time to comply with the sanctions imposed; or
    (c) if the Exchange is of the opinion that the circumstances warrant it.

    Added on 7 October 20157 October 2015 and amended on 1 August 2021.

    1419

    (1) A party may appeal against the decision of the Disciplinary Committee, a decision of the Exchange specified under Rule 1404(1)(b) or an enforcement action by the Exchange specified under Rule 1404(1)(c), by filing a notice of appeal with the Appeals Committee within 14 business days of the relevant decision. An appellant other than the Exchange shall pay a non-refundable administrative fee of $1,500 when filing a notice of appeal.
    (2) Where a notice of appeal is filed after 14 business days of the relevant decision, the notice of appeal may only be accepted if the delay is accounted for to the satisfaction of the chairman of the Appeals Committee.
    (3) A notice of appeal shall be served on all parties involved, and shall contain the following details:
    (a) the date and reference details of the decision;
    (b) the Relevant Rule of the decision;
    (c) the brief facts relevant to the decision;
    (d) a summary of the decision;
    (e) the sanction imposed by the Disciplinary Committee, the decision taken by the Exchange or the enforcement action by the Exchange specified under Rule 1404(1)(c); and
    (f) a summary of the grounds of appeal which includes:
    (i) the specific finding which is subject to appeal; and
    (ii) the reasons in support of the appeal against that finding.
    (4) An appeal against a decision by the Disciplinary Committee may only be made on the following grounds:
    (a) the Disciplinary Committee had acted in bad faith;
    (b) there was procedural unfairness in the Disciplinary Committee's determination of the charges;
    (c) there is fresh evidence, not previously available, which would likely have affected the decision of the Disciplinary Committee;
    (d) the Disciplinary Committee had made a gross error in respect of a finding of fact;
    (e) the Disciplinary Committee had made an error in respect of the interpretation of the Exchange's listing rules; or
    (f) the sanctions imposed are manifestly excessive or inadequate.
    (5) An appeal against a decision by the Exchange referred to under Rule 1404(1)(b) may only be made on the following grounds:
    (a) the Exchange had acted in bad faith;
    (b) there was procedural unfairness in the Exchange's determination of the matter; or
    (c) the Exchange had made an error in respect of the interpretation of the Exchange's listing rules.
    (6) An appeal against an enforcement action by the Exchange specified under Rule 1404(1)(c) may only be made on the following grounds:
    (a) the Exchange had acted in bad faith;
    (b) there was procedural unfairness in the Exchange’s determination of the charges;
    (c) there is fresh evidence, not previously available, which would likely have affected the decision of the Exchange;
    (d) the Exchange had made a gross error in respect of a finding of fact;
    (e) the Exchange had made an error in respect of the interpretation of the Exchange's listing rules; or
    (f) the sanctions imposed are manifestly excessive.
    (7) An appeal under Rule 1419 may be heard only if leave is given by the chairman. The chairman’s decision on leave is final and not subject to any appeal.

    Added on 7 October 20157 October 2015 and amended on 1 August 2021.

    1420

    (1) Upon receipt of the notice of appeal, the chairman shall determine all pre-hearing administrative issues under Rule 1404(6) and may issue relevant directions to parties to facilitate the hearing.
    (2) Upon the resolution of all pre-hearing administrative matters under Rule 1404(6), the chairman shall provide a notice of hearing which includes the following details:
    (a) the identity of the members of the Appeals Committee who will be present at the hearing;
    (b) the dates and locations of the hearing;
    (c) the time parties will be allocated during the hearing;
    (d) the procedural rules to be complied with at the hearing;
    (e) the disputed issues to be dealt with at the hearing (where necessary);
    (f) the witnesses to be called at the hearing (where necessary); and
    (g) the exhibits which may be relied upon at the hearing (where necessary).
    (3) Upon provision of the notice of hearing under Rule 1420(2), parties shall inform the Appeals Committee within 14 business days of the following:
    (a) whether there is any objection to the matters stated in the notice; and
    (b) whether the party wishes to attend the hearing, and if so, the particulars of the persons who would be attending the hearing.
    (4) Where a party does not respond to a relevant direction issued under Rule 1420(1), the party is deemed to have no objection to the relevant direction, and the Appeals Committee may proceed as it deems fit.
    (5) Where a party does not indicate that the party is intending to attend the hearing, the party is deemed to have no intention of attending the hearing and the hearing can proceed in the absence of that party.
    (6) Where objections are raised in relation to any pre-hearing issues, the chairman shall determine the issue and inform parties accordingly. The chairman's determination of a pre-hearing issue shall be final.

    Added on 7 October 20157 October 2015.

    1421

    (1) The chairman of the Appeals Committee shall determine the manner by which a hearing is to be conducted, having due regard to the notice of hearing issued under Rule 1420(2). A hearing before the Appeals Committee may be heard as a rehearing and evidence not previously considered by the Disciplinary Committee may be adduced.
    (2) No member of the Appeals Committee shall participate in a hearing if he has a conflict of interest.
    (3) Where the Appeals Committee is of the opinion that the charge is defective, the Appeals Committee may invite the Exchange to amend the charge, or directly amend the charge.
    (4) An appellant may withdraw an appeal at any time before the decision of the Appeals Committee by providing a notice of discontinuance to the Appeals Committee. Where a Relevant Person withdraws an appeal under this sub-rule and the Appeals Committee is of the opinion that the conduct of the Relevant Person was unreasonable, the Appeals Committee may order that the Relevant Person pay reasonable costs incurred by the Exchange.
    (5) The Exchange and the Relevant Person may be represented by legal counsel at the hearings.
    (6) The secretariat of the Appeals Committee must be informed in writing of the name of the legal counsel at least 14 business days before the hearing of the appeal.

    Added on 7 October 20157 October 2015.

    1422

    (1) Upon conclusion of the hearing, the Appeals Committee shall within a specified period of no more than 6 weeks, determine if the proceeded charges have been made out or if the decision of the Exchange is to be upheld and provide a written grounds of decision. In coming to a decision, the Appeals Committee may:
    (a) dismiss the appeal;
    (b) uphold, reverse or vary the decision of the Disciplinary Committee or the Exchange;
    (c) uphold, reverse or vary the specific findings of the Disciplinary Committee;
    (d) direct that the Exchange take a specific course of action;
    (e) vary the sanctions imposed by the Disciplinary Committee; or
    (f) issue any other order which it deems appropriate.
    (2) Where the Appeals Committee makes a finding that the charge is made out, the Appeals Committee shall also include in the written grounds, the sanctions to be imposed against the Relevant Person. In imposing sanctions, the Appeals Committee shall have all the powers of the Disciplinary Committee under Rule 1417.

    Added on 7 October 20157 October 2015.

    1423

    (1) The Appeals Committee's written grounds of decision shall be published by the Exchange, unless the sanction imposed involves the issuance of a private warning. Where a private warning is issued by the Appeals Committee, the Appeals Committee shall determine whether the written grounds of decision is to be published, and if so, whether the written grounds of decision is to be published in part or in whole.
    (2) Where the Exchange has reason to believe that the requirements imposed or orders issued under Rule 1422(2) have not been complied with, the Exchange may report the non-compliance to the Appeals Committee, and the Appeals Committee may provide a supplemental grounds of decision to impose further sanctions.
    (3) Where a fine or order for costs of the proceedings has been imposed against a Relevant Person and the Relevant Person does not make payment within the specified period, the outstanding sum shall be a debt payable to Exchange. The Exchange may commence legal action to recover that debt, subject to any subsequent payments made by the Relevant Person. The Exchange shall be entitled to claim reasonable interest, a month after the payment is due, based on the sum outstanding.
    (4) A Relevant Person may apply to the Appeals Committee for an extension of the relevant timelines to comply with sanctions imposed by the Appeals Committee.
    (5) A decision of the Appeals Committee shall be final.

    Added on 7 October 20157 October 2015.

    1424

    Subject to this rule and the continuing disclosure obligations in Chapter 7, the parties to Disciplinary Committee proceedings or Appeals Committee proceedings, their representatives and their advisors shall at all times treat all matters and documents relating to the proceedings as confidential except:

    (1) where all parties to the proceedings have given written consent;
    (2) where a party is directed by a competent authority such as the Authority or the police;
    (3) where a party is directed by a court of competent jurisdiction in Singapore;
    (4) where a party is permitted or directed by the Disciplinary Committee or Appeals Committee;
    (5) where the information is in the public domain; or
    (6) where such disclosure is in connection with the publication by the Exchange of the decision of the Disciplinary Committee or the Appeals Committee.

    Added on 7 October 20157 October 2015.

    1425

    (1) No irregularities shall vitiate a decision of the Disciplinary Committee or Appeals Committee unless the irregularity has occasioned a failure of justice.
    (2) Where an irregularity has occasioned a failure of justice in respect of a disciplinary proceeding, the Disciplinary Committee or Appeals Committee may either determine the charge accordingly, or direct that the Exchange re-initiate disciplinary proceeding.
    (3) Where an irregularity has occasioned a failure of justice in respect of a decision of the Exchange, the Appeals Committee may either determine the appeal accordingly, or direct that the Exchange determine the issue afresh.

    Added on 7 October 20157 October 2015.

    1426

    The Disciplinary Committee and Appeals Committee shall not be liable for performing their functions under this Chapter. This limitation of liability extends to any actions whether in contract or tort or otherwise, and even in the purported performance of a function in good faith.

    Added on 7 October 20157 October 2015.

    1427

    All composition sums, fines and costs payable to the Exchange shall be used for investor education and related expenses.

    Added on 7 October 20157 October 2015.

    1428

    The costs of the Listings Advisory Committee, Disciplinary Committee, Appeals Committee and their supporting secretariat shall be funded by a SGX Compliance Fund comprising contributions from the Exchange. The monies in the Compliance Fund shall be kept separate from all other property of the Exchange.

    Added on 7 October 20157 October 2015.

    Appendix 2.1 Contents of New Listing Application

    Cross-referenced from Rule 246(1)

    Brief Particulars

    The following information must be provided in the listing application:—

    1. Name of applicant.
    2. Date and place of incorporation.
    3. Brief description of principal business.
    4. The full title or designation, amount, class and par value of the securities for which listing is applied and whether the securities are fully paid.

    Note: Application should be made to list only that part of the share capital, which has been issued, shares to be issued in connection with the new listing application, and shares to be issued pursuant to Part VIII of Chapter 8.
    5. Date of application
    6. Whether applicant is seeking a listing on the SGX Main Board or Catalist, and the currency its securities are proposed to be quoted in.
    7. Brief information on the offering, including size, price, methods to be used and whether the issue is underwritten. If the issue is not fully underwritten, the portion that is not underwritten should be stated.
    8. Whether the securities, which are the subject of the application, are listed or will be simultaneously listed on another stock exchange(s). If so, name the other stock exchange(s) and state which is/will be the home exchange.

    Appendix 2.2 Articles of Association

    Cross referenced from Rules 210(7), 211(5), 246(3) and 409(2)

    1. The Articles of Association and other constituent documents of an issuer must contain the provisions set out below. Only in exceptional circumstances will the Exchange grant an exemption from compliance with any of the provisions.
    (1) Capital
    (a) The total number of issued preference shares shall not exceed the total number of issued ordinary shares issued at any time.
    (b) The rights attaching to shares of a class other than ordinary shares must be expressed.
    (c) Whether the company has power to issue further preference capital ranking equally with, or in priority to preference shares already issued must be expressed.
    (d) Preference shareholders must have the same rights as ordinary shareholders as regards receiving notices, reports and balance sheets, and attending general meetings of the issuer. Preference shareholders must also have the right to vote at any meeting convened for the purpose of reducing the capital, or winding up, or sanctioning a sale of the undertaking of the issuer, or where the proposition to be submitted to the meeting directly affects their rights and privileges, or when the dividend on the preference shares is in arrear for more than six months.
    (e) Capital paid on shares in advance of calls shall not, whilst carrying interest, confer a right to participate in profits.
    (f) Subject to any direction to the contrary that may be given by the company in the general meeting or except as permitted under the Exchange's listing rules, all new shares shall, before issue, be offered to such persons who as at the date of the offer are entitled to receive notices from the company of general meetings in proportion, as far as circumstances admit, to the amount of the existing shares to which they are entitled. The offer shall be made by notice specifying the number of shares offered, and limiting a time within which the offer, if not accepted, will be deemed to be declined. After the expiration of the aforesaid time or on the receipt of an intimation from the person to whom the offer is made that he declines to accept the shares offered, the directors may dispose of those shares in a manner as they think most beneficial to the company. The directors may likewise dispose of any new shares which (by reason of the ratio which the new shares bear to shares held by persons entitled to an offer of new shares) cannot, in the opinion of the directors, be conveniently offered under this provision.
    (g) Subject to the provisions of the Companies Act, if any share certificates shall be defaced, worn-out, destroyed, lost or stolen, it may be renewed on such evidence being produced and a letter of indemnity (if required) being given by the shareholder, transferee, person entitled, purchaser, member company of the Exchange or on behalf of its/their client(s) as the directors of the company shall require, and in the case of defacement or wearing out, on delivery of the old certificate and in any case on payment of such sum not exceeding two dollars as the directors may from time to time require. In the case of destruction, loss or theft, a shareholder or person entitled to whom such renewed certificate is given shall also bear the loss and pay to the company all expenses incidental to the investigations by the company of the evidence of such destruction or loss.
    (2) Certificate

    Every member shall be entitled to receive share certificates in reasonable denominations for his holding and where a charge is made for certificates, such charge shall not exceed two dollars.
    (3) Forfeiture and Lien

    (a) The company's lien on shares and dividends from time to time declared in respect of such shares, shall be restricted to unpaid calls and instalments upon the specific shares in respect of which such monies are due and unpaid, and to such amounts as the company may be called upon by law to pay in respect of the shares of the member or deceased member.
    (b) If any shares are forfeited and sold, any residue after the satisfaction of the unpaid calls and accrued interest and expenses, shall be paid to the person whose shares have been forfeited, or his executors, administrators or assignees or as he directs.
    (4) Transfer and Transmission

    (a) The company will accept for registration a transfer in the form approved by the Exchange.
    (b) Any fee charged on the transfer of securities shall not exceed two dollars per transfer.
    (c) There shall be no restriction on the transfer of fully paid securities except where required by law or by the Rules, Bye-Laws or Listing Rules of the Exchange.
    (d) Any articles which entitle a company to refuse to register more than three persons as joint holders of a share must be expressed to exclude the case of executors or trustees of a deceased shareholder.
    (5) Modification of Rights

    The repayment of preference capital other than redeemable preference capital, or any alteration of preference shareholders' rights, may only be made pursuant to a special resolution of the preference shareholders concerned, provided always that where the necessary majority for such a special resolution is not obtained at the meeting, consent in writing if obtained from the holders of three-fourths of the preference shares concerned within two months of the meeting, shall be as valid and effectual as a special resolution carried at the meeting.
    (6) Borrowing Powers

    The scope of the borrowing powers of the board of directors shall be expressed.
    (7) Meetings

    The notices convening meetings shall specify the place, day and hour of the meeting, and shall be given to all shareholders at least fourteen days before the meeting (excluding the date of notice and the date of meeting). Where notices contain special resolutions, they must be given to shareholders at least twenty-one days before the meeting (excluding the date of notice and the date of meeting). Any notice of a meeting called to consider special business shall be accompanied by a statement regarding the effect of any proposed resolutions in respect of such businesses. At least fourteen days' notice of every such meeting shall be given by advertisement in the daily press and in writing to each stock exchange on which the company is listed.
    (8) Voting and Proxies
    (a) A holder of ordinary shares shall be entitled to be present and to vote at any general meeting in respect of any share or shares upon which all calls due to the company have been paid.
    (b) In the case of joint holders of shares, any one of such persons may vote, but if more than one of such persons is present at a meeting, the person whose name stands first on the Register of Members shall alone be entitled to vote.
    (c) A proxy need not be a member of the company.
    (d) An instrument of proxy shall be deemed to confer authority to demand or join in demanding a poll.
    (e) A proxy shall be entitled to vote on any matter at any general meeting.
    (9) Directors
    (a) All the directors of the company shall be natural persons.
    (b) Where provision is made for the directors to appoint a person as a director either to fill a casual vacancy, or as an addition to the board, any director so appointed shall hold office only until the next annual general meeting of the company, and shall then be eligible for re-election.
    (c) Fees payable to non-executive directors shall be by a fixed sum, and not by a commission on or a percentage of profits or turnover. Salaries payable to executive directors may not include a commission on or a percentage of turnover.
    (d) Fees payable to directors shall not be increased except pursuant to a resolution passed at a general meeting, where notice of the proposed increase has been given in the notice convening the meeting.
    (e) A director shall not vote in regard to any contract or proposed contract or arrangement in which he has directly or indirectly a personal material interest.
    (f) [Deleted]
    (g) The office of a director shall become vacant should he become of unsound mind or bankrupt during his term of office.
    (h) A person who is not a retiring director shall be eligible for election to office of director at any general meeting if some member intending to propose him has, at least eleven clear days before the meeting, left at the office of the company a notice in writing duly signed by the nominee, giving his consent to the nomination and signifying his candidature for the office, or the intention of such member to propose him. In the case of a person recommended by the directors for election, nine clear days' notice only shall be necessary. Notice of each and every candidature for election to the board of directors shall be served on the registered holders of shares at least seven days prior to the meeting at which the election is to take place.
    (i) Where a managing director or a person holding an equivalent position is appointed for a fixed term, the term shall not exceed five years.
    (j) A managing director or a person holding an equivalent position shall be subject to the control of the board.
    (k) The continuing directors may act notwithstanding any vacancy in the board, provided that if their number is reduced below the minimum number fixed by or pursuant to the regulations of the company, the continuing directors may, except in an emergency, act only for the purpose of increasing the number of directors to such minimum number, or to summon a general meeting of the company.
    (l) A director may appoint a person approved by a majority of his co-directors to act as his alternate, provided that any fee paid by the company to the alternate shall be deducted from that director's remuneration. No director may act as an alternate director of the company. A person may not act as an alternate director for more than one director of the company.
    (m) Where two directors form a quorum, the chairman of a meeting at which only such a quorum is present, or at which only two directors are competent to vote on the matter at issue, shall not have a casting vote.
    (n) Where a director is disqualifed from acting as a director in any jurisdiction for reasons other than on technical grounds, he must immediately resign from the board.
    (10) Annual General Meeting

    An issuer must hold its annual general meeting within four months from the end of its financial year.
    (11) Winding Up

    The basis on which shareholders would participate in a distribution of assets on a winding up shall be expressed.

    Amended on 7 February 20207 February 2020.

    Appendix 2.3.1 Undertaking in Support of Primary Listing Application for Debt Securities* / Equities* / Investment Funds*

    Crossed-referenced from Rules 212(3), 248(1), 315(1), 410(1)

    * Delete where applicable

    To: Singapore Exchange Securities Trading Limited

    We, ........................................................................... ("the Applicant "),

    (Name of Applicant )

    in consideration of Singapore Exchange Securities Trading Limited ("SGX-ST") granting our application for admission to the Official List (where applicable, specify Main Board or Catalist) and quotation of our securities agree:—

    (1) to comply with the applicable listing rules and requirements as amended from time to time;
    (2) that our listing and the quotation of our securities is at the pleasure of the Exchange. We may be removed from the Official List or our securities may be suspended or removed from listing or quotation at any time without the Exchange giving any reason;
    (3) to pay the fees published by the Exchange as required; and
    (4) that the listing rules may be modified or waived by the Exchange in its discretion.

    The above Undertaking has been signed by me as ....................................

    (title)

    Signed pursuant to authority granted to me by resolution of the Board of Directors of the said corporation on ...........................................

    ...............................  
    Name  
    .............................. ..........................
    Signature Date

    Amended on 29 September 201129 September 2011.

    Appendix 2.3.2 Undertaking in Support of Secondary Listing Application for Equities* / Investment Funds*

    Crossed-referenced from Rule 248(1)

    * Delete where applicable

    To: Singapore Exchange Securities Trading Limited

    We, ..................................................................................... ("the Applicant" )

    (Name of Applicant)

    in consideration of Singapore Exchange Securities Trading Limited ("SGX-ST") granting our application for admission to the Official List and quotation of our securities agree:—

    (1) to comply with the applicable listing rules and requirements as the Exchange may from time to time apply to us (whether before or after listing), including but not limited to the provision of an annual certification in the form prescribed by the Exchange that we have complied with the applicable continuing listing obligations;
    (2) that our listing and the quotation of our securities is at the Exchange's discretion. We may be removed from the Official List or our securities may be suspended or removed from listing or quotation at any time without the Exchange giving any reason; and
    (3) to pay the fees published by the Exchange as required.

    The above Undertaking has been signed by me as ....................................................

    (title)

    Signed pursuant to authority granted to me by resolution of the Board of Directors of the said corporation on ..........................................

    ...............................  
    Name  
    .............................. ..........................
    Signature Date

    Amended on 29 September 201129 September 2011 and 3 November 20143 November 2014.

    Appendix 7.1 Corporate Disclosure Policy

    Cross-referenced from Rule 703(4)

    Part I Introduction

    1 This Appendix sets out the Exchange's corporate disclosure policy.
    2 Rule 703(4)(a) obligates an issuer to provide timely disclosure of material information in accordance with this policy. The Exchange regards disclosure as fundamentally important to the operation of a fair and efficient market for the trading of securities.

    Part II Issuers' Obligations Under Rule 703

    3 Under Rule 703, an issuer must disclose information:—
    (a) necessary to avoid the establishment of a false market in its securities. A false market may exist if information is not made available that would, or would be likely to, influence persons who commonly invest in securities in deciding whether or not to subscribe for, or buy or sell the securities. For this reason, an issuer may be required to clarify or confirm a rumour (see "Clarification or Confirmation of Rumours or Reports" below); or
    (b) that would be likely to have a material effect on the price or value of securities of that issuer.
    4 Material information includes information, known to the issuer, concerning the issuer's property, assets, business, financial condition and prospects; mergers and acquisitions; and dealings with employees, suppliers and customers; material contracts or development projects, whether entered into in the ordinary course of business or otherwise; as well as information concerning a significant change in ownership of the issuer's securities owned by insiders, or a change in effective or voting control of the issuer, and any developments that affect materially the present or potential rights or interests of the issuer's shareholders.
    5 The fact that information is generally available is not a reason for failing to disclose under Rule 703. For example, if an issuer releases material information to the media but did not announce it to the market via SGXNET, the issuer is in breach of Rule 703. Rule 702 requires an issuer to make announcements via SGXNET, unless specified otherwise.
    6 It is the responsibility of each issuer to disclose material information in its possession as required by the listing rules.
    7 Information must not be divulged to any person (outside of the issuer and its advisers) in such a way as to place in a privileged dealing position any person. Information must not be released in such a way that transactions in the issuer's listed securities (whether on market or off market) may be entered into at prices which do not reflect the latest publicly available information.
    8 Some Events Requiring Disclosure Under Rule 703

    Under Rule 703, the following events, while not comprising a complete list of all the situations which may require disclosure, are likely to require immediate disclosure:—
    (a) A joint venture, merger or acquisition;
    (b) The declaration or omission of dividends or the determination of earnings;
    (c) Firm evidence of significant improvement or deterioration in near-term earnings prospects;
    (d) A subdivision of shares or stock dividends;
    (e) The acquisition or loss of a significant contract;
    (f) The purchase or sale of a significant asset;
    (g) A significant new product or discovery;
    (h) The public or private sale of a significant amount of additional securities of the issuer;
    (i) A change in effective control or a significant change in management;
    (j) A call of securities for redemption;
    (k) The provision or receipt of a significant amount of financial assistance;
    (l) Occurrence of an event of default under debt or other securities or financing or sale agreements;
    (m) Significant litigation;
    (n) A significant change in capital investment plans. Examples include building of factories, increasing plant and machinery, and increasing production lines;
    (o) A significant dispute or disputes with sub-contractors, customers or suppliers, or with any parties;
    (p) A tender offer for another company's securities;
    (q) A valuation of the real assets of the group that has a significant impact on the group's financial position and/or performance. The valuation of real property must be carried out by a property valuer in accordance with the property valuation standards. A copy of the valuation report, or for real property, a copy of the property valuation report, must be made available for inspection at the issuer's registered office during normal business hours for 3 months from the date of the announcement;
    (r) Involuntary striking-off of the issuer's subsidiaries;
    (s) An investigation on a director or an executive officer of the issuer;
    (t) Loss of a major customer or a significant reduction of business with a major customer; and
    (u) Major disruption to supply of critical goods or services.

    Part III Exception to Rule 703

    9 Rule 703 includes two exceptions from the requirement to make immediate disclosure. One allows information not to be disclosed if to do so breaches the law (Rule 703(2)). The other allows an issuer to temporarily refrain from publicly disclosing particular information, provided that the information is of a certain type, a reasonable person would not expect it to be disclosed and the information is kept confidential (Rule 703(3)).
    10 An issuer can rely on the exception under Rule 703(3) while each of the three conditions is satisfied. Should any of the conditions cease to be satisfied, the exception will similarly cease to be available, and the issuer must disclose the information immediately. The three conditions are:—

    Condition 1: A reasonable person would not expect the information to be disclosed
    (a) A reasonable person would not expect information to be disclosed if such disclosure would prejudice the ability of the issuer to pursue its corporate objective. Also, a reasonable person would not expect the disclosure of an inordinate amount of detail.
    (b) If conditions 2 and 3 are satisfied but a reasonable person would expect the information to be disclosed, the exception is not available. In considering if this condition is satisfied, the Exchange will balance the needs of the market and the interests of the issuer while having regard to the principle on which the listing rule is based.

    Condition 2: The information is confidential

    Generally, information may be regarded as confidential if the issuer has control of the use that can be made of the information. Confidentiality also means that no one in possession of the information is entitled to trade in that issuer's listed securities. In this regard, unusual activity in the issuer's securities may suggest that the information is no longer confidential. If so, this condition is not met. (See also "Confidentiality")

    Condition 3: The information is of the type in one of the listed categories.

    If the information is not of the type in one of the listed categories, or if it loses that character, then the condition is not satisfied.

    Part IV Examples of the Operation of Rule 703

    11 The following examples explain in more detail the operation of Rule 703. They illustrate the general principles only and do not affect the operation of the listing rule.
    (a) Example (1): Information concerning an incomplete proposal or negotiation

    In the course of a successful negotiation for the acquisition of another company, for example, the only information known to each party at the outset may be the willingness of the other to hold discussions. Shortly thereafter, it may become apparent to the parties that it is likely an agreement can be reached. Finally, agreement in-principle may be reached on specific terms. In such circumstances, an issuer need not issue a public announcement at each stage of the negotiations, describing the current state of constantly changing facts but may await agreement in-principle on specific terms. If, on the other hand, progress in the negotiations should stabilise at some other point, disclosure should then be made if the information is material.
    (b) Example (2): Information generated for internal management purposes

    Disclosure of an issuer's internal estimates or projections of its earnings or of other data relating to its affairs is not necessary. If such estimates or projections are released, they should be prepared carefully, be soundly based and should be realistic. The estimates or projections should be qualified, if necessary, to ensure that they are properly understood. Should subsequent developments indicate that performance will not match earlier estimates or projections, this too should be reported promptly and the variances adequately explained.

    Part V Confidentiality

    12 Where an issuer relies on Rule 703(3) to temporarily withhold material information, the strictest confidentiality must be maintained. Access to the information should be restricted, to the extent possible, to the highest possible levels of management and should be disclosed to officers, employees and others only on a need-to-know basis. Distribution of paperwork and other data should be kept to a minimum.
    13 It may be appropriate to require each person who gains access to the information to report to the issuer, any transaction which he effects in the issuer's securities.
    14 During this period, the issuer should keep a close watch on the trading activity of its securities and be prepared to make an immediate public announcement if necessary.

    Part VI Clarification or Confirmation of Rumours or Reports

    15 Public circulation of information, whether by an article published in a newspaper, by a broker's market letter, or by word-of-mouth, either correct or false, which has not been substantiated by the issuer and which is likely to have, or has had, an effect on the price of the issuer's listed securities or would be likely to have a bearing on investment decisions must be clarified or confirmed promptly.
    16 If rumours indicate that material information has been leaked, a frank and explicit announcement is required. This is because one of the conditions for withholding information, i.e. confidentiality of the information, is no longer fulfilled. If rumours are in fact false or inaccurate, they should be promptly denied or clarified. A statement to the effect that the issuer knows of no corporate developments that could account for the unusual market activity can have a salutary effect. In addition, a reasonable effort should be made to bring the announcement to the attention of the party that initially distributed the information (in the case of an erroneous newspaper article, for example, by sending a copy of the announcement to the newspaper's financial editor, or in the case of an erroneous market letter, by sending a copy to the broker responsible for the letter). If rumours are correct or there are developments, an immediate statement to the public as to the state of negotiations or corporate plans in the rumoured area must be made. Such statements are essential despite the business inconvenience which may result, even if the matter had yet to be presented to the issuer's board of directors for consideration.
    17 In the case of a rumour or report predicting future sales, earnings or other data, no response from the issuer is ordinarily required. However, the issuer must make a prompt announcement so that the market remains properly informed if the rumour or report is materially incorrect and may mislead investors, or is specific enough to suggest that information came from an inside source, or the market moves in a way that appears to be referable to the rumour or report.

    Part VII Unusual Trading Activity

    18 Where unusual trading activity in an issuer's securities occurs without any apparent publicly available information which could account for the activity, it may signify trading by persons who are acting on unannounced material information or on a rumour or report, whether true or false. Unusual market activity may not be traceable either to insider trading or to a rumour or report. Nevertheless, the market activity itself may be misleading to investors, who may assume that a sudden and appreciable change in the price of the issuer's securities reflects a corresponding change in its business or prospects.
    19 Similarly, unusual trading volume, even when not accompanied by a significant change in price, tends to encourage rumours and give rise to excessive speculative trading activity which may be unrelated to actual developments in the issuer's affairs.
    20 In such situations, the issuer should undertake a review to seek the causes of the unusual trading activity in its securities. The issuer should consider whether any information about its affairs, which would account for the activity, has recently been publicly disclosed, whether there is any material information that has not been publicly disclosed (in which case, the unusual trading activity may signify that a "leak" has occurred), and whether the issuer is the subject of a rumour or report. The issuer should respond promptly to any enquiries made by the Exchange concerning the unusual trading activity and may be guided by the following:—
    (a) If the issuer determines that the unusual trading activity results from material information that has been publicly disseminated via SGXNET, generally no further announcement is required. However, if the market activity indicates that such information may have been misinterpreted, it may be helpful, after discussion with the Exchange, to issue an announcement to clarify the matter;
    (b) If the unusual trading activity results from the "leak" of material information, the information in question must be announced promptly. If the unusual trading activity results from a false rumour or report, the Exchange's policy on correction of such rumours and reports, (discussed in "Clarification or Confirmation of Rumours or Reports") should be observed; and
    (c) If the issuer is unable to determine the cause of the unusual trading activity, the Exchange may suggest that the issuer makes a public announcement to the effect that there have been no undisclosed recent developments affecting the issuer or its affairs which would account for the unusual trading activity.

    Part VIII Policy on Thorough Public Dissemination

    21 Material information must be disclosed when it arises, even if during trading hours. The Exchange will expect the issuer to request a trading halt to facilitate the dissemination of the material information during trading hours. As a guide, a trading halt requested for dissemination of material information will last at least 30 minutes after the release of the material information, or such other period as the Exchange considers it appropriate. The request for a trading halt, and the request for the lifting of a trading halt, must be announced. There must be at least 15 minutes of dissemination time for an announcement on the request for the lifting of trading halt, before trading resumes. The issuer may request a temporary suspension if it is unable to release the material information by the end of the trading halt. Otherwise, the Exchange will consider whether a temporary suspension in trading of the issuer's securities is necessary to enable the material information to be properly disseminated. As a guide, the temporary suspension may last 30 minutes after the announcement has been released to the Exchange, or such other period as the Exchange considers it appropriate. The request for a suspension in trading, and the request for the resumption of trading from suspension, must be announced. There must be at least 30 minutes of dissemination time for an announcement on the request for the resumption of trading from suspension, before trading resumes.
    22 Public disclosure of material information must be made by an announcement released to the Exchange via SGXNET. To facilitate the dissemination of information, copies of the announcement may be provided simultaneously to newspapers and newswire services.
    23 The Exchange recommends that issuers observe an "open door" policy in dealing with analysts, journalists, stockholders and others. However, under no circumstances should disclosure of material information be made on an individual or selective basis to analysts, stockholders, or other persons unless such information has previously been fully disclosed and disseminated to the public. If material information is inadvertently disclosed at meetings with analysts or others, it must be publicly disseminated as promptly as possible by the means described in this Part.
    24 The Exchange recognizes that there may be limited instances where selective disclosure is necessary. One example is the pursuit of the issuer's business or corporate objectives, such as when the issuer is undertaking a major corporate exercise. Another example is due diligence when the issuer is the subject of an acquisition. In these circumstances, selective disclosure may be required to facilitate the exercise. However, such disclosure should be made on a need to know basis and subject to appropriate confidentiality restraints.

    Part IX Content and Preparation of Public Announcement

    25 The content of a press release or other public announcement is as important as its timing. Each announcement should:—
    (a) be factual, clear and succinct;
    (b) contain sufficient quantitative information to allow investors to evaluate its relative importance to the activities of the issuer;
    (c) be balanced and fair. Thus, the announcement should avoid:—
    (i) omission of important unfavourable facts, or the slighting of such facts (for example by "burying" them at the end of a press release);
    (ii) presentation of favourable possibilities as certain, or as more probable than is actually the case;
    (iii) presentation of projections without sufficient qualification or without sufficient factual basis;
    (iv) negative statements phrased to create a positive implication, for example, "The company cannot now predict whether the development will have a materially favourable effect on its earnings," (implying that the effect will be favourable even if not materially favourable), or "The company expects that the development will not have a materially favourable effect on earnings in the immediate future," (implying that the development will eventually have a materially favourable effect);
    (v) use of promotional jargon calculated to excite rather than to inform; and
    (vi) in periodic updates on performance, selective presentation of information without sufficient comparability across periods. For example, a company should not publish performance measures that are inconsistent across periods to highlight favourable performance or omit poor performance in selected periods;
    (d) avoid over-technical language, and should be expressed to the extent possible in language comprehensible to the layman; and
    (e) explain the consequences or effects of the information on the issuer's future prospects. If the consequences or effects cannot be assessed, explain why.
    26 The following guidelines for the preparation of press releases and other public announcements should help issuers ensure that the content of such announcements meet the principles discussed in paragraph 25:—
    (a) Every announcement should be prepared or reviewed by (i) an official of the issuer familiar with the matters to be disclosed, and (ii) an official of the issuer familiar with the requirements of the Exchange and any applicable requirements of securities laws;
    (b) Since skill and experience are important to the preparation and editing of accurate, fair and balanced public announcements, the Exchange recommends that a limited group of individuals within the issuer be given this assignment on a continuing basis; and
    (c) Review of press releases and other public announcements by legal counsel is often desirable or necessary, depending on the importance and complexity of the announcement.

    Part X Policy on Insider Trading

    27 Issuers and parties who may be regarded as insiders should be fully aware of the provisions in any applicable legislation on insider trading.
    28 Persons who come into possession of material information, before its public release, are considered insiders for the purposes of the Exchange's corporate disclosure policies. Such persons include substantial shareholders, directors, executive officers and other employees, and frequently also include the issuer's lawyers, accountants, bankers, investment bankers, public relations consultants, advertising agencies, consultants, valuers and other third parties. The associates (as defined in "Definitions and Interpretation") of, and those under the control of, insiders may also be regarded as insiders. Where an issuer is involved in the negotiation of an acquisition or transaction, the other parties to the negotiation may also be regarded as insiders.
    29 Issuers should make insiders (and others who have access to material information on the issuer before it is publicly disclosed) aware that trading in the issuer's securities while in possession of undisclosed material information or tipping such information is an offence under Singapore's securities laws and may also give rise to civil liability. Issuers are advised to refer to Rule 1207(19) which provides guidance on the principles and best practices with regard to dealings by the issuer and its officers in the issuer's securities.
    30 Issuers should establish, publish and enforce effective procedures applicable to the purchase and sale of the securities of the issuer and listed members of its group by officers, directors, employees and other insiders. The procedures should be designed not only to prevent improper trading, but also to avoid any question of the propriety of insider purchases or sales.

    Part XI Role of Market Surveillance

    31 An issuer should monitor the trading in its securities to detect any unusual trading activity. Where such unusual trading activity is observed, issuers should note Part VII above. The Exchange also monitors trading of listed securities. Where there is unusual trading activity in a listed security, and it appears to the Exchange that the unusual trading activity cannot be explained by known factors, the Exchange may require the issuer to make an announcement. The announcement should, inter alia, state whether the issuer and its directors are aware of the reasons for the unusual trading activity and whether there is any material information which has not been publicly disclosed. If the issuer or its directors are aware of any matters concerning the substantial shareholders that may account for the unusual trading activity, they must take this into consideration when responding to any query by the Exchange.

    Amended on 7 February 20207 February 2020, 7 February 20207 February 2020 and 12 February 2021.

    Appendix 7.2 Financial Statements and Dividend Announcement

    Cross-referenced from Rule 705

    Part I Information Required for Quarterly (Q1, Q2 & Q3), Half-Year and Full Year Announcements

    1. In the case of Q1, Q2 and Q3 announcements, issuers may present the following statements in any format provided that the same format is used for each quarter. In the case of half-year and full year announcements, issuers must present the following statements in the form presented in the issuer's most recently audited annual financial statements:—
    (a)
    (i) An income statement and statement of comprehensive income, or a statement of comprehensive income, for the group, together with a comparative statement for the corresponding period of the immediately preceding financial year.
    (ii) The following items (with appropriate breakdowns and explanations), if significant, must either be included in the income statement or in the notes to the income statement for the current financial period reported on and the corresponding period of the immediately preceding financial year:—
    (A) Investment income
    (B) Other income including interest income
    (C) Interest on borrowings
    (D) Depreciation and amortisation
    (E) Allowance for doubtful debts and bad debts written off
    (F) Write-off for stock obsolescence
    (G) Impairment in value of investments
    (H) Foreign exchange gain/loss (where applicable)
    (I) Adjustments for under or overprovision of tax in respect of prior years
    (J) Profit or loss on sale of investments, properties, and/or plant and equipment
    (K) [Deleted]
    (L) [Deleted]
    (b)
    (i) A statement of financial position (for the issuer and group), together with a comparative statement as at the end of the immediately preceding financial year.
    (ii) In relation to the aggregate amount of the group's borrowings and debt securities, specify the following as at the end of the current financial period reported on with comparative figures as at the end of the immediately preceding financial year:—
    (A) the amount repayable in one year or less, or on demand;
    (B) the amount repayable after one year;
    (C) whether the amounts are secured or unsecured; and
    (D) details of any collaterals.
    (c) A statement of cash flows (for the group), together with a comparative statement for the corresponding period of the immediately preceding financial year.
    (d)
    (i) A statement (for the issuer and group) showing either (i) all changes in equity or (ii) changes in equity other than those arising from capitalisation issues and distributions to shareholders, together with a comparative statement for the corresponding period of the immediately preceding financial year.
    (ii) Details of any changes in the company's share capital arising from rights issue, bonus issue, subdivision, consolidation, share buy-backs, exercise of share options or warrants, conversion of other issues of equity securities, issue of shares for cash or as consideration for acquisition or for any other purpose since the end of the previous period reported on. State the number of shares that may be issued on conversion of all the outstanding convertibles, if any, against the total number of issued shares excluding treasury shares and subsidiary holdings of the issuer, as at the end of the current financial period reported on and as at the end of the corresponding period of the immediately preceding financial year. State also the number of shares held as treasury shares and the number of subsidiary holdings, if any, and the percentage of the aggregate number of treasury shares and subsidiary holdings held against the total number of shares outstanding in a class that is listed as at the end of the current financial period reported on and as at the end of the corresponding period of the immediately preceding financial year.
    (iii) To show the total number of issued shares excluding treasury shares as at the end of the current financial period and as at the end of the immediately preceding year.
    (iv) A statement showing all sales, transfers, cancellation and/or use of treasury shares as at the end of the current financial period reported on.
    (v) A statement showing all sales, transfers, cancellation and/or use of subsidiary holdings as at the end of the current financial period reported on.
    2. Whether the figures have been audited or reviewed, and in accordance with which auditing standard or practice.
    3. Where the figures have been audited or reviewed, the auditors' report (including any modifications or emphasis of a matter).
    3A. Where the latest financial statements are subject to an adverse opinion, qualified opinion or disclaimer of opinion:—
    (a) Updates on the efforts taken to resolve each outstanding audit issue.
    (b) Confirmation from the Board that the impact of all outstanding audit issues on the financial statements have been adequately disclosed.
    This is not required for any audit issue that is a material uncertainty relating to going concern.
    4. Whether the same accounting policies and methods of computation as in the issuer's most recently audited annual financial statements have been applied.
    5. If there are any changes in the accounting policies and methods of computation, including any required by an accounting standard, what has changed, as well as the reasons for, and the effect of, the change.
    6. Earnings per ordinary share of the group for the current financial period reported on and the corresponding period of the immediately preceding financial year, after deducting any provision for preference dividends:—
    (a) Based on the weighted average number of ordinary shares on issue; and
    (b) On a fully diluted basis (detailing any adjustments made to the earnings).
    7. Net asset value (for the issuer and group) per ordinary share based on the total number of issued shares excluding treasury shares of the issuer at the end of the:—
    (a) current financial period reported on; and
    (b) immediately preceding financial year.
    8. A review of the performance of the group, to the extent necessary for a reasonable understanding of the group's business. It must include a discussion of the following:—
    (a) any significant factors that affected the turnover, costs, and earnings of the group for the current financial period reported on, including (where applicable) seasonal or cyclical factors; and
    (b) any material factors that affected the cash flow, working capital, assets or liabilities of the group during the current financial period reported on.
    9. Where a forecast, or a prospect statement, has been previously disclosed to shareholders, any variance between it and the actual results.
    10. A commentary at the date of the announcement of the significant trends and competitive conditions of the industry in which the group operates and any known factors or events that may affect the group in the next reporting period and the next 12 months.
    11. If a decision regarding dividend has been made:—
    (a) Whether an interim (final) ordinary dividend has been declared (recommended); and
    (b)
    (i) Amount per share ......... cents
    (ii) Previous corresponding period ...... cents
    (c) Whether the dividend is before tax, net of tax or tax exempt. If before tax or net of tax, state the tax rate and the country where the dividend is derived. (If the dividend is not taxable in the hands of shareholders, this must be stated).
    (d) The date the dividend is payable.
    (e) The date on which Registrable Transfers received by the company (up to 5.00 pm) will be registered before entitlements to the dividend are determined.
    12. If no dividend has been declared (recommended), a statement to that effect and the reason(s) for the decision.
    13. If the Group has obtained a general mandate from shareholders for IPTs, the aggregate value of such transactions as required under Rule 920(1)(a)(ii). If no IPT mandate has been obtained, a statement to that effect.
    14. Negative confirmation pursuant to Rule 705(5). (Not required for announcement on full year results)
    15. Confirmation that the issuer has procured undertakings from all its directors and executive officers (in the format set out in Appendix 7.7) under Rule 720(1).

    Part II Additional Information Required for Full Year Announcement

    16. Segmented revenue and results for business or geographical segments (of the group) in the form presented in the issuer's most recently audited annual financial statements, with comparative information for the immediately preceding year.
    17. In the review of performance, the factors leading to any material changes in contributions to turnover and earnings by the business or geographical segments.
    18. A breakdown of sales as follows:—

      Latest Financial Year

    $'000
    Previous Financial Year

    $'000
    % increase/ (decrease)

      Group

    Group

    Group

    (a) Sales reported for first half year  



       
    (b) Operating profit/loss after tax before deducting non-controlling interests reported for first half year  



       
    (c) Sales reported for second half year  



       
    (d) Operating profit/loss after tax before deducting non-controlling interests reported for second half year  



       
    19. A breakdown of the total annual dividend (in dollar value) for the issuer's latest full year and its previous full year as follows:—
    (a) Ordinary
    (b) Preference
    (c) Total
    20. Disclosure of person occupying a managerial position in the issuer or any of its principal subsidiaries who is a relative of a director or chief executive officer or substantial shareholder of the issuer pursuant to Rule 704(13) in the format below. If there are no such persons, the issuer must make an appropriate negative statement.

    Name Age Family relationship with any director and/or substantial shareholder Current position and duties, and the year the position was held Details of changes in duties and position held, if any, during the year
             

    Amended on 29 September 201129 September 2011, 7 October 20157 October 2015, 31 March 201731 March 2017, 1 January 20191 January 2019, 7 February 20207 February 2020 and 7 February 20207 February 2020.

    Appendix 7.4.1 Announcement of Appointment

    Cross-referenced from Rule 210(5)(d) and Rule 704(7)

    Date of Appointment

     

    Date of last re-appointment (if applicable)

     

    Name of person

     

    Age

     

    Country of principal residence

     

    The Board's comments on this appointment (including rationale, selection criteria, board diversity considerations, and the search and nomination process).

     

    Whether appointment is executive, and if so, the area of responsibility

     

    Job Title (e.g. Lead ID, AC Chairman, AC Member etc.)

     

    Professional qualifications

     

    Working experience and occupation(s) during the past 10 years

     

    Shareholding interest in the listed issuer and its subsidiaries

     

    Any relationship (including immediate family relationships) with any existing director, existing executive officer, the issuer and/or substantial shareholder of the listed issuer or of any of its principal subsidiaries

     

    Conflict of interest (including any competing business)

     

    Undertaking (in the format set out in Appendix 7.7) under Rule 720(1) has been submitted to the listed issuer Yes No

     

    Other Principal Commitments* Including Directorships#

    * "Principal Commitments" has the same meaning as defined in the Code.

    # These fields are not applicable for announcements of appointments pursuant to Listing Rule 704(9)

     

    Past (for the last 5 years)

    Present

     

    Information required

     

    Disclose the following matters concerning an appointment of director, chief executive officer, chief financial officer, chief operating officer, general manager or other officer of equivalent rank. If the answer to any question is "yes", full details must be given.

     

    (a) Whether at any time during the last 10 years, an application or a petition under any bankruptcy law of any jurisdiction was filed against him or against a partnership of which he was a partner at the time when he was a partner or at any time within 2 years from the date he ceased to be a partner? Yes No
    (b) Whether at any time during the last 10 years, an application or a petition under any law of any jurisdiction was filed against an entity (not being a partnership) of which he was a director or an equivalent person or a key executive, at the time when he was a director or an equivalent person or a key executive of that entity or at any time within 2 years from the date he ceased to be a director or an equivalent person or a key executive of that entity, for the winding up or dissolution of that entity or, where that entity is the trustee of a business trust, that business trust, on the ground of insolvency? Yes No
    (c) Whether there is any unsatisfied judgment against him? Yes No
    (d) Whether he has ever been convicted of any offence, in Singapore or elsewhere, involving fraud or dishonesty which is punishable with imprisonment, or has been the subject of any criminal proceedings (including any pending criminal proceedings of which he is aware) for such purpose? Yes No
    (e) Whether he has ever been convicted of any offence, in Singapore or elsewhere, involving a breach of any law or regulatory requirement that relates to the securities or futures industry in Singapore or elsewhere, or has been the subject of any criminal proceedings (including any pending criminal proceedings of which he is aware) for such breach? Yes No
    (f) Whether at any time during the last 10 years, judgment has been entered against him in any civil proceedings in Singapore or elsewhere involving a breach of any law or regulatory requirement that relates to the securities or futures industry in Singapore or elsewhere, or a finding of fraud, misrepresentation or dishonesty on his part, or he has been the subject of any civil proceedings (including any pending civil proceedings of which he is aware) involving an allegation of fraud, misrepresentation or dishonesty on his part? Yes No
    (g) Whether he has ever been convicted in Singapore or elsewhere of any offence in connection with the formation or management of any entity or business trust? Yes No
    (h) Whether he has ever been disqualified from acting as a director or an equivalent person of any entity (including the trustee of a business trust), or from taking part directly or indirectly in the management of any entity or business trust? Yes No
    (i) Whether he has ever been the subject of any order, judgment or ruling of any court, tribunal or governmental body, permanently or temporarily enjoining him from engaging in any type of business practice or activity? Yes No
    (j) Whether he has ever, to his knowledge, been concerned with the management or conduct, in Singapore or elsewhere, of the affairs of :—  
     (i) any corporation which has been investigated for a breach of any law or regulatory requirement governing corporations in Singapore or elsewhere; or Yes No
     (ii) any entity (not being a corporation) which has been investigated for a breach of any law or regulatory requirement governing such entities in Singapore or elsewhere; or Yes No
     (iii) any business trust which has been investigated for a breach of any law or regulatory requirement governing business trusts in Singapore or elsewhere; or Yes No
     (iv) any entity or business trust which has been investigated for a breach of any law or regulatory requirement that relates to the securities or futures industry in Singapore or elsewhere, Yes No
    in connection with any matter occurring or arising during that period when he was so concerned with the entity or business trust?  
    (k) Whether he has been the subject of any current or past investigation or disciplinary proceedings, or has been reprimanded or issued any warning, by the Monetary Authority of Singapore or any other regulatory authority, exchange, professional body or government agency, whether in Singapore or elsewhere? Yes No

     

    Information required

    Disclosure applicable to the appointment of Director only.

    Any prior experience as a director of an issuer listed on the Exchange? Yes No

     

    If yes, please provide details of prior experience.

     

    If no, please state if the director has attended or will be attending training on the roles and responsibilities of a director of a listed issuer as prescribed by the Exchange.

     

    Please provide details of relevant experience and the nominating committee's reasons for not requiring the director to undergo training as prescribed by the Exchange (if applicable).

    Amended on 29 September 201129 September 2011, 7 October 20157 October 2015, 1 January 20191 January 2019 and 1 January 2022.

    Appendix 7.4.2 Announcement of Cessation

    Cross-referenced from Rule 704(7)

    Name of person    
    Age    
    Is Effective Date of Cessation known? Yes No
    If yes, please provide the date.    
    If no, please advise when the date will be announced.    
    Detailed Reason(s) for cessation    
    Are there any unresolved differences in opinion on material matters between the person and the board of directors including matters which would have a material impact on the group or its financial reporting? Yes No
    If yes, please elaborate.    
    Is there any matter in relation to the cessation that needs to be brought to the attention of the shareholders of the listed issuer? Yes No
    If yes, please elaborate.    
    Any other relevant information to be provided to shareholders of the listed issuer?    
    If yes, please elaborate.    
    Date of appointment to current position    
    Job Title (e.g. Lead ID, AC Chairman, AC Member etc.)    
    Role and responsibilities    
    Does the AC have a minimum of 3 members (taking into account this cessation)? Yes No
    Number of Independent Directors currently resident in Singapore (taking into account this cessation).    
    Do Independent Directors make up at least one-third of the board (taking into account this cessation)? Yes No
    Number of cessations of appointments specified in Listing Rule 704(7) over the past 12 months    
    Shareholding interest in the listed issuer and its subsidiaries    
    Familial relationship with any director and/or substantial shareholder of the listed issuer or of any of its principal subsidiaries    
    Other Directorships
    Past (for the last 5 years)
    Present
       

    Amended on 29 September 201129 September 2011 and 1 January 20221 January 2022.

    Appendix 7.5 Summary of Reserves and Resources

    Cross-referenced from Rules 705(7), 1207(21) and Practice Note 6.3

    The following information must be provided for each asset of the issuer:

    Date of report:

    Date of previous report (if applicable):

    1. Summary of Mineral Reserves and Resources

    Name of Asset/Country/Project:

    Category Mineral Type Gross Attributable to Licence Net Attributable to Issuer1 Remarks
    Tonnes (millions) Grade Tonnes (millions) Grade Change from previous update (%)
    Reserves
    Proved              
    Probable              
    Total              
    Resources *
    Measured              
    Indicated              
    Inferred              
    Total              


    * To state whether the Mineral Resources are reported additional to, or inclusive of, the Mineral Reserves.
    2. Summary of Oil and Gas Reserves and Resources

    Name of Asset/Country/Project:

    Category Gross Attributable to Licence (MMbbl / Bcf) Net Attributable to Issuer1 Risk Factors2 Remarks
    (MMbbl / Bcf) Change from previous update (%)
    Reserves
    Oil Reserves
    1P          
    2P          
    3P          
    Natural Gas Reserves
    1P          
    2P          
    3P          
    Natural Gas Liquids Reserves
    1P          
    2P          
    3P          
    Contingent Resources
    Oil
    1C          
    2C          
    3C          
    Natural Gas
    1C          
    2C          
    3C          
    Natural Gas Liquids
    1C          
    2C          
    3C          
    Prospective Resources
    Oil
    Low Estimate          
    Best Estimate          
    High Estimate          
    Natural Gas
    Low Estimate          
    Best Estimate          
    High Estimate          


    1P: Proved
    2P: Proved + Probable
    3P: Proved + Probable + Possible

    MMbbl: Millions of barrels
    Bcf: Billions of cubic feet

    Name of Qualified Person:____________________________________

    Date:____________________________________

    Professional Society Affiliation / Membership:__________________________________

    1 To state reason if this is different from net entitlement to issuer

    2 Applicable to Resources. "Risk Factor" for Contingent Resources means the estimated chance, or probability, that the volumes will commercially extracted. "Risk Factor" for Prospective Resources, means the chance or probability of discovering hydrocarbons in sufficient quantity for them to be tested to the surface. This, then, is the chance or probability of the Prospective Resources maturing into a Contingent Resource

    Added on 27 September 201327 September 2013 and amended on 23 August 201823 August 2018.

    Appendix 7.6 Form of Certification

    (Cross-referenced from Rule 751)

    To: Singapore Exchange Securities Trading Limited

    I, XXX [Full Name (including non-English characters as reflected in identification documents) and Designation) of xxx (the "Company"), an officer duly authorized to give this certification, hereby certify to the Exchange that after making due and careful enquiry, and at the time of this certification, the Company has complied with the applicable continuing listing obligations in the SGX Listing Manual on a continuing basis.

    Name:

    Designation:

    Signature:

    Date:

    Added on 3 November 20143 November 2014.

    Appendix 7.7 Form of Undertaking with Regard to Directors or Executive Officers

    Cross-referenced from Rule 250(6) and Rule 720(1)

    To: Singapore Exchange Securities Trading Limited
    c/o..........(Insert the name of the Issuer/REIT manager/trustee-manager)

    In consideration of the listing and quotation of the securities of__________ (insert the name of the issuer) (the "Issuer") on the Official List of the SGX Mainboard:—

    (a) In the exercise of my powers and duties as a director or executive officer of .............
    (Insert the name of the Issuer/REIT manager/trustee-manager) I, the undersigned, shall:—
    (i) use my best endeavours to comply with the requirements of Singapore Exchange Securities Trading Limited (the "Exchange") pursuant to or in connection with the SGX-ST Listing Manual from time to time in force; and
    (ii) use my best endeavours to procure that the Issuer shall so comply;
    (b)
    [] I hereby irrevocably appoint the Issuer/REIT manager/trustee-manager as my agent, for so long as I remain a director or executive officer of the Issuer/REIT manager/trustee-manager, for receiving on my behalf any correspondence from and/or service of notices and other documents by the Exchange.
    [] Any correspondence from and/or service of notices and other documents by the Exchange may be sent to my correspondence address set out below. In the event of any change to my correspondence address, I undertake to promptly inform the Issuer/REIT manager/trustee-manager and update the correspondence address set out below.

    Correspondence Address: _____________________

    *Please tick accordingly.
    (c) I understand the possible consequences of giving to the Exchange information including those referred to in this Form which is false or misleading pursuant to section 330 of the Securities and Futures Act, Chapter 289 of Singapore; and
    (d) I undertake to the Exchange in the terms set out in this Form.

    Signature: ___________________________________________

    Name of director/executive officer: ____________________________________[full name (including non-English characters as reflected in identification documents)]

    Nationality:___________________________________________

    Singapore NRIC Number:___________________________________________

    In case of a non-Singapore NRIC cardholder, state the passport number or any identification number and name of issuing authority:

    ________________________________________

    Date: ________________________________________________

    Note:

    If you have any queries you should consult the Exchange or your professional adviser immediately.

    Added on 7 October 20157 October 2015 and amended on 30 April 201630 April 2016.

    Appendix 8.1 Contents of Application for Listing Additional Securities

    Cross-referenced from Rule 875

    1 Title Page

    (a) The name of the applicant.
    (b) Brief description of the issue stating the designation, number, amount, class, par value and ranking of the securities for which listing is sought. If the securities are not identical with other securities of the issuer, they must be separately designated.
    (c) The date of application and the date of announcement of the issue.
    (d) The authority required to issue the securities. If the securities are issued pursuant to the share issue mandate specified in Rule 806, to provide the necessary information to satisfy the Exchange that the proposed issue of securities complies with Rule 806.
    (e) Names of the lead managers, co-managers, placement agents and underwriters (where applicable) and the commission payable to these parties.

    2 Capitalisation

    (a) The following information, in tabular form, at the last balance sheet and any changes between that date and the date of the application:—
    (i) Designation or title of each class of shares;
    (ii) Number of issued shares excluding treasury shares;
    (iii) Number of treasury shares held; and
    (iv) Number of unissued reserved shares (excluding the shares for which listing is sought) or an appropriate negative statement.
    (b) The purpose for which the unissued shares are reserved.

    3 Financial Position

    (a) If the group is currently under pressure from its bankers to repay any of its existing borrowings, make appropriate disclosure or an appropriate negative statement. Any arrangements for refinancing of the group's borrowings must be stated.
    (b) Confirmation of whether the group has sufficient resources to meet its capital commitments.
    (c) State whether the directors are of the opinion that, after taking into consideration:—
    (i) the group's present bank facilities, the working capital available to the group is sufficient to meet its present requirements and if so, the directors must provide reasons for the issue; and
    (ii) the group's present bank facilities and the net proceeds of the issue, the working capital available to the group is sufficient to meet its present requirements, unless the directors have opined, pursuant to paragraph 3(c)(i) above, that, after taking into consideration the group's present bank facilities, the working capital available to the group is sufficient to meet its present requirements.
    "Present requirements" in this Appendix 8.1 includes the transaction which will be funded (in whole or in part) by the net proceeds of the issue.

    4 Acquisitions

    Where the issue is to be made as full or partial payment for the acquisition of an interest in, or the business and assets of another company or of any assets or properties, the following information must be provided:—

    (a) Information required in Rule 1010, and the factors considered in determining the terms of the acquisition and the issue; and
    (b) Where the acquisition is a Chapter 9 transaction, details of the interested person transacting with the entity at risk and the nature of that person's interest in the transaction.

    Note: Additional details may be required to enable the Exchange to have a full understanding of the transaction.

    5 Capitalisation Issues

    (a) The effect of the capitalisation issue on the relevant reserve accounts of the issuer, and the group, based on the latest audited accounts.
    (b) Details of any moratorium that is imposed on the issuer's shares.

    6 Rights Issues

    (a) The amount of cash raised from issues of securities in the past 2 years and a statement on whether the proceeds were used for the intended purposes.
    (b) A time-table showing the following dates:—
    (i) Record date to determine rights entitlement;
    (ii) Last day for splitting; and
    (iii) Last day for exercise and payment of rights.

    Note: Attention is drawn to Practice Note 8.1 governing the determination of the dates above.

    7 Convertible Securities

    (a) The form, basis of allotment, exercise price, exercise period and whether the convertible securities are detachable.
    (b) The number of new shares that will be issued upon full exercise or conversion of the proposed convertible securities as a percentage of the applicant's issued shares as at the date of the application.
    (c) The number of new shares that will be issued upon full exercise or conversion of the proposed convertible securities and all outstanding convertible securities as a percentage of the applicant's issued shares as at the date of the application.

    8 Issue of Shares for Cash Under Part IV of Chapter 8

    (a) The issue price and the weighted average price for the period specified in Rule 811.
    (b) The amount of cash raised from issues of securities in the market in the past 2 years and a statement on whether the proceeds had been used for the intended purposes.
    (c) Where the end-placee(s) is not procured by a placement agent, to provide the following information:—
    (i) background of the end placee(s);
    (ii) rationale for the subscription; and
    (iii) confirmation that the end placee(s) and its(their) directors and substantial shareholders (if applicable) have no connections (including any business relationship) with the issuer and its directors and substantial shareholders.

    Amended on 7 February 20207 February 2020.

    Appendix 8.2 Disclosure Requirements for Rights Issues or Bought Deals

    Cross-referenced from Rules 607, 814(1) and 1015(5)(d)

    (1) Apart from providing the information prescribed by the law, an issuer that is required to comply with the abridged prospectus requirements in the SFA must also provide the information set out in paragraphs 3(a), (b) and, if applicable, (c) below.
    (2) An issuer that is not required to comply with the abridged prospectus requirements in the SFA is required to provide the same disclosures in its offering circular as an issuer that is required to comply with the SFA. The issuer is also required to provide the information set out in paragraph (3)(a), (b), (d) and, if applicable, (c) below in its offering circular.
    (3) The following information must be included in the abridged prospectus or offering circular, where applicable, OR announced separately before trading of nil-paid rights commences:—
    (a) On the cover page of abridged prospectus or offering circular:—

    Either (i) and (ii), or (iii) as applicable:—
    (i) a statement that the issuer has made an application to SGX-ST for permission to list the securities which are the subject of the rights issue or bought deal and that acceptance of applications will be conditional upon issue of the securities and SGX-ST's approval being granted to list the securities;
    (ii) a statement that monies paid in respect of any application accepted will be returned if permission is not granted;
    (iii) a statement that approval in-principle has been obtained from SGX-ST for listing of new securities arising from the rights issue or bought deal, which will commence after all securities certificates have been issued and the allotment letter from the CDP has been dispatched.
    Both (iv) and (v):—
    (iv) a statement that the approval in-principle granted by SGX-ST is not to be taken as an indication of the merits of the issue, the issuer, its subsidiaries or the securities.
    (v) a statement that SGX-ST assumes no responsibility for the accuracy of any of the statements made, reports contained and opinions expressed in this document.
    (b) Working Capital

    A review of the working capital for the last three financial years and the latest half year, if applicable.
    (c) Convertible Securities
    (i) Where the rights issue or bought deal involves an issue of convertible securities, such as company warrants or convertible debt, the information in Rule 832;
    (ii) Where the rights issue or bought deal is underwritten and the exercise or conversion price is based on a price-fixing formula, to state that the exercise or conversion price must be fixed and announced before trading of nil-paid rights commences.
    (d) Responsibility Statement by the Financial Adviser

    A responsibility statement by the financial adviser in the form set out in paragraph 3.1 of Practice Note 12.1.

    Amended on 29 September 201129 September 2011 and 7 February 20207 February 2020.

    Appendix 8.3.1 Daily Share Buy-Back Notice

    Cross-referenced from Rule 886(2)

    1 Share Buy-Back Authority

    Maximum number of shares authorised for purchase
    2 Details of Purchases Made
    (a) Purchases made by way of market acquisition
     
    1.Date of Purchases 

     
    2.
    (a) Total number of shares purchased
    (b) Number of shares cancelled
    (c) Number of shares held as treasury shares
     
    3.
    (a) Price paid per share or
    (b)
    •  Highest price per share
    •  Lowest price per share
     
    4.Total consideration (including stamp duties, clearing charges, etc) paid or payable for the shares 


     
    (b) Purchase made by way of off-market acquisition on equal access scheme
     
    1.Date of Purchases 

     
    2.
    (a) Total number of shares purchased
    (b) Number of shares cancelled
    (c) Number of shares held as treasury shares
     
    3.Price paid or payable per share 

     
    4.Total consideration (including stamp duties, clearing charges, etc) paid or payable for the shares 

     
    3 Cumulative Purchases
     
     By way of market acquisitionBy way of off-market acquisition on equal access schemeTotal
     Number%1Number%Number%
    Cumulative number of shares purchased to date2 

     
     

     
     

     
     

     
     

     
     

     
    4
     
    Number of issued shares excluding treasury shares and subsidiary holdings after purchase 
     
    Number of treasury shares held after purchase 
     
    Number of subsidiary holdings after purchase 
     

    1 Percentage of company's issued shares excluding treasury shares and subsidiary holdings as at the date of the share buy-back resolution.

    2 From the date on which the share-buyback mandate is obtained.

    Amended on 31 March 201731 March 2017.

    Appendix 8.3.2 Daily Share Buy-Back Notice

    (for issuers with a dual listing overseas)

    Cross-referenced from Rule 886(2)

    Name of Overseas Exchange if Company has Dual Listing: ___________________

    1 Share Buy-Back Authority

    Maximum number of shares authorised for purchase
    2 Details of Purchases Made
    (a) Purchases made by way of market acquisition
     
      Singapore ExchangeOverseas Exchange
    1.Date of Purchases 


     
     


     
    2.
    (a) Total number of shares purchased
    (b) Number of shares cancelled
    (c) Number of shares held as treasury shares
      
    3.
    (a) Price paid per share or
    (b)
    •  Highest price per share
    •  Lowest price per share (specify currency)
      
    4.Total consideration (including stamp duties, clearing charges, etc) paid or payable for the shares 


     
     


     
    (b) Purchase made by way of off-market acquisition on equal access scheme
     
      Singapore ExchangeOverseas Exchange
    1.Date of Purchases 


     
     


     
    2.
    (a) Total number of shares purchased or agreed to be purchased
    (b) Number of shares cancelled
    (c) Number of shares held as treasury shares
      
    3.Price paid or payable per share (specify currency) 


     
     


     
    4.Total consideration (including stamp duties, clearing charges, etc) paid or payable for the shares 


     
     


     
    3 Cumulative Purchases
     
     By way of market acquisitionBy way of off-market acquisition on equal access schemeTotal
     Number%1Number%Number%
    Cumulative number of shares purchased to date2 

     
     

     
     

     
     

     
     

     
     

     
    4
     
    Number of issued shares excluding treasury shares and subsidiary holdings after purchase 
     
    Number of treasury shares held after purchase 
     
    Number of subsidiary holdings after purchase 
     

    1 Percentage of company's total number of issued shares excluding treasury shares and subsidiary holdings as at the date of the share buy-back resolution.

    2 From the date on which the share-buyback mandate is obtained.

    Amended on 31 March 201731 March 2017.

    Appendix 8.4.1 Application for Listing of Securities Arising from Exercise of Company Warrants/Convertible Preference Shares* Primary/Secondary* Listing

    Cross-referenced from Rules 870(2) and 880

    Name of Applicant:
    __________________________________________________________

    Application for listing of _______________________________________________ additional securities of $ ___________ each fully paid arising from the exercise of ______________ Company Warrants/Convertible Preference Shares*.

    1) State how the additional securities rank with existing securities.
    (If they do not rank pari passu, confirm that the new certificates have been endorsed accordingly, and provide a specimen copy of the endorsed certificate to the Exchange)
    2) In respect of each class of securities, provide the following details:—

    Class of security : ______________________

    Total number of issued shares excluding treasury shares Company Warrants/Convertible Preference Shares*
      Number $   Number $
    Before exercise

    Add: Issued pursuant to exercise
        Before exercise

    Less: Amount exercised
       
    After exercise  



     



    Amount outstanding  


     


    3 Total number and amount of Outstanding Convertible Loan Stock/Bonds*:
    $ ____________ (if more than one issue, give a breakdown)

    Outstanding Options: ____________________ shares/stock units*
    4 We confirm that the Company Warrants/Convertible Preference Shares* were exercised in compliance with the terms of the Deed Poll dated _____________ .

    Name: Authorised Signature:



    ________________________



    _______________
    Designation: Date:



    _________________



    _______________

    Enclosures:

    (a) A copy of the Return of Allotment (Form 24) (if any) filed with the Registrar of Companies and Businesses.
    (b) Confirmation of despatch of Share/Stock Certificates.
    (c) Cheque for any additional listing fee, if applicable.
    (d) Letter of approval from the Home Exchange granting listing and quotation to the new shares/stock units.

    Note: (a) and (b) are not applicable to secondary listing applications.
    (d) is not applicable to primary listing applications.

    * Delete where applicable.

    Appendix 8.4.2 Application for Listing of Securities Arising from Convertible Loan Stocks/Bonds* — Primary/Secondary* Listing

    Cross-referenced from Rules 870(2) and 880

    Name of Applicant: __________________________________________________________

    Application for listing of __________________________________________ additional securities of $ ________________ each fully paid arising from the exercise of ____________________ Loan Stocks/Bonds*.

    1) State how the additional securities rank with existing securities.
    (If they do not rank pari passu, confirm that the certificates have been endorsed accordingly, and provide a specimen copy of the endorsed certificate to the Exchange)
    2) In respect of each class of securities, furnish the following details:—

    Class of security : ______________________

    Total number of issued shares excluding treasury shares Convertible Loan Stocks/ Bonds*
      Number $   Number $
    Before conversion

    Add: Issued pursuant to conversion
        Before conversion

    Less: Amount converted
       
    After conversion  



     



    Amount outstanding  



     



    3 Total number and amount of Outstanding Company Warrants/Convertible Preference Shares: $ ____________ (if more than one issue, give a breakdown)

    Outstanding Options: ____________________ additional securities
    4 We confirm that the abovesaid Convertible Loan Stocks/Bonds* were converted in compliance with the terms of the Trust Deed dated _______________________ .

    Name: Authorised Signature:



    ________________________



    _______________
    Designation: Date:



    _________________



    _______________

    Enclosures:

    (a) A copy of the Return of Allotment (Form 24) (if any) filed with the Registrar of Companies and Businesses.
    (b) Confirmation of despatch of Share/Stock Certificates.
    (c) Cheque for any additional listing fee, if applicable.
    (d) Letter of approval from the Home Exchange granting listing and quotation to the new shares/stock units.

    Note: (a) and (b) are not applicable to secondary listing applications.
    (d) is not applicable to primary listing applications.

    * Delete where applicable.

    Appendix 8.4.3 Application for Listing of Securities Arising from Options Exercised Under an Employees' Share Option Scheme — Primary/Secondary* Listing

    Cross-referenced from Rules 870(2) and 880

    Name of Applicant __________________________________________________

    Application for listing of ____________________________ additional securities of $ ___________ each fully paid arising from _____________________ options exercised under the Employees' Share Option Scheme (the "Scheme").

    1. State how the additional securities rank with existing securities.

    (If they do not rank pari passu, confirm that the certificates have been endorsed accordingly, and provide a specimen copy of the endorsed certificate to the Exchange)
    2. In respect of each class of securities, provide the following details:—

    Class of security : ______________________

    Total number of issued shares excluding treasury shares Options granted and outstanding
      Number $   Number $
    Before exercise

    Add: Issued pursuant to exercise
        Before exercise

    Less: Amount exercised
       
    After exercise  



     



    Amount outstanding  



     



    3 Outstanding Company Warrants/Convertible Preference Shares* : _________________ (if more than one issue, give a breakdown)

    Total number and amount of Outstanding Convertible Loan Stock/Bonds*
    :$ _________________ (if more than one issue, give a breakdown)
    4 We confirm that the attached list of options were granted and exercised in compliance with the terms of the Scheme approved by shareholders at the Extraordinary General Meeting held on _____
    Name: Authorised Signature:



    ________________________



    _______________
    Designation: Date:



    _________________



    _______________

    Enclosures:

    (a) A copy of the Return of Allotment (Form 24) (if any) filed with the Registrar of Companies and Businesses.
    (b) Confirmation of despatch of Share/Stock Certificates.
    (c) Cheque for any additional listing fee, if applicable.
    (d) Letter of approval from the Home Exchange granting listing and quotation to the new shares/stock units.

    Note: (a) and (b) are not applicable to secondary listing applications.
    (d) is not applicable to primary listing applications.

    * Delete where applicable.

    Appendix 8.4.4 Application for Listing and Quotation of Securities to be Issued Pursuant to a Scrip Dividend Scheme — Primary/Secondary* Listing

    Cross-referenced from Part IX of Chapter 8

    Name of Issuer: ____________________________________________________________

    No. of ordinary shares to be listed: _______________________________________________

    Shares issued in respect of dividend announced on : __________________________________

    Ranking of shares: ____________________________________________________________
    (if they do not rank pari passu, confirm that the new certificates have been endorsed accordingly, and provide a specimen copy of the endorsed certificate to the Exchange)

    For issuers with a primary listing on SGX

    Issue Price: __________________________________________________________________

    The shares are issued pursuant to (tick one as appropriate):—

    Specific shareholder approval obtained for the adoption of the Scrip Dividend Scheme on [Date of general meeting]; OR

    Specific annual shareholder approval obtained for the issue of shares pursuant to the Scrip Dividend Scheme on [Date of general meeting] under Section 161 of the Act; OR

    Shareholder approval obtained for the share issue mandate obtained pursuant to Listing Rule 806 on [Date of general meeting].

    (a) No. of shares at the time of mandate obtained
    (b) 20% of (a) [non-pro rata limit applicable under Rule 806]
    (c) Less: No. of shares previously issued under the mandate
    (d) Less: No. of shares to be issued for this dividend declared
    (e) No. of shares available under the mandate (b) – [(c)+(d)]

    The Board of Directors confirms that:—

    (a) The Scrip Dividend Scheme is in force and it complies with the Exchange's listing requirements; and
    (b) The issue price above has been determined in accordance with the Exchange's listing rules; and
    (c) Where the shares are issued under the share issue mandate, the general share issue mandate obtained pursuant to Listing Rule 806 mentioned above is valid, available and sufficient for the issue of shares for this dividend declaration.

    Enclosures:—

    (1) A copy of the Return of Allotment (if any) filed with the relevant authority for the issue of the shares;
    (2) Confirmation of despatch of Share / Stock Certificates;
    (3) Cheque for additional listing fee;
    (4) Letter of approval from the Home Exchange granting listing and quotation to the new shares

    Note:—

    (a) Enclosures (1) and (2) are applicable for primary listings only
    (b) Enclosure (4) is applicable for secondary listings only
    (c) Form must be submitted to CDP by 12 noon, 2 market days before listing date

    Name: ____________________________________
    Authorised Signature: ________________________

    Designation: _______________________________
    Date: _____________________________________

    Added on 29 September 201129 September 2011.

    Appendix 13.1 Notice of 3 Consecutive Years' Losses

    (Cross-referenced from Rule 1312 and Practice Note 13.2)

    Name of Issuer:_________________________ hereby gives notice that:

    (i) it has recorded pre-tax losses for the 3 most recently completed consecutive financial years (based on audited full year consolidated accounts); and
    (ii) its latest 6-month average daily market capitalisation as at ______________ is ______ .

    The Company wishes to draw investors' attention to Rule 1311 of the Listing Manual which states that the Exchange will place an issuer on a watch-list if it records pre-tax losses for the 3 most recently completed consecutive financial years (based on audited full year consolidated accounts) and an average daily market capitalisation of less than S$40 million over the last 6 months.

    Investors should also note that pursuant to Practice Note 13.2 Paragraph 2.2, the Exchange conducts half-yearly reviews to identify issuers to be included on the watch-list. The half-yearly review will take place on the first market day of June and December of each year. The Company will make an immediate announcement should it be notified by the Exchange that it will be placed on the watch-list.

    Amended on 1 March 20161 March 2016 and 1 June 20201 June 2020.

    Practice Note 1.2 Oversight of Issuers

    Details Cross References
    Issue date: 25 February 2004

    Effective date: 1 March 2004
    Chapter 1

    1. Introduction

    1.1 This Practice Note discusses the Exchange's role in the current disclosure based regulatory regime and its approach to regulating issuers.

    2. Disclosure-Based Regulatory Regime and the Exchange's Role

    2.1 In October 1998, the Corporate Finance Committee ("CFC") initiated a shift from a merit-based regulatory regime to a predominantly disclosure-based regulatory regime. A disclosure-based regime is premised on the principle that, in general, informed investors can protect themselves. It recognizes that the market is better placed than regulators to decide on the merits of transactions.
    2.2 In a disclosure-based regime, the principal function of the Exchange is to provide a fair, orderly and efficient market for the trading of securities. In this regard, the Exchange considers disclosure as fundamentally important. The listing rules and the Exchange's regulation of issuers are aimed at promoting, among other things, full, accurate and timely disclosure. The underlying principles of the listing rules include:
    (i) issuers shall have minimum standards of quality, operations, management experience and expertise;
    (ii) investors and their professional advisers shall be given all information that they would reasonably require to make an informed assessment of the securities for which listing is sought;
    (iii) issuers shall disclose information if a reasonable person would expect that information to have a material effect on the price or value of their listed securities;
    (iv) all holders of listed securities shall be treated fairly and equitably; and
    (v) directors of an issuer shall act in the interests of shareholders as a whole, particularly where a director or substantial shareholder has a material interest in a transaction entered into by the issuer.

    3. Regulatory Objectives

    3.1 Oversight of listed companies is performed by Issuer Regulation ("IR"), part of the Risk Management and Regulation Group. IR aims to establish rules to promote a high standard of corporate governance and transparency by listed companies. IR monitors compliance with its rules.
    3.2 In considering applications for listing, IR reviews applications for listing, prospectus, offering memoranda, shareholders' circulars and other documents. IR's review is limited to ensuring that all relevant requirements for listing are satisfied. The directors of an issuer have primary responsibility for the accuracy and completeness of the document. While IR does not independently verify the information in the document, it may investigate if it has reason to believe that there is an omission from, or false or misleading disclosure in, the document.
    3.3 Where continuing disclosure obligations are concerned, IR aims to promote full and timely disclosure of all relevant information by the issuer to the market. The directors of an issuer have primary responsibility for the timeliness, accuracy and completeness of the announcement. While IR does not independently verify the information in the announcement, it may investigate if it has reason to believe that there is an omission from, or false or misleading disclosure in, the announcement.
    3.4 SGX has established SGX RegCo with effect from 15 September 2017. Functions previously performed by IR, part of the Risk Management and Regulation Group, and succeeding units or functions, will be performed by SGX RegCo.

    4. Regulatory Approach

    4.1 IR currently reviews every disclosure document prior to its issue. The objective of the review is to maintain the standard of disclosure (but not to exercise merit judgment on the transactions). IR also monitors reports by media and announcements made by issuers.
    4.2 However, responsibility for meeting the standard of disclosure rests on the issuer not IR. With effect from 1 March 2004, IR will adopt a more risk-based approach to regulating issuers. Under this approach, greater regulatory attention is focused on areas that pose significant risks and where market transparency, integrity or investor protection may be compromised if the risks materialize. In determining the low- and high-risk areas, IR has assessed the likelihood of a risk materializing and the impact it may have on IR's ability to meet its objectives. The Exchange will monitor the situation on an on-going basis, and if warranted, low-risk areas may be reclassified as high-risk areas and vice versa.
    4.3 Under this approach, IR will make the following changes to its functions:—

    Function Current Procedure New Procedure
    1. Review of shareholders' circulars Review every circular of every issuer before it is issued. Limited review of circulars where the disclosure is fairly standard (namely employee share option scheme, share buy-back, bonus issue, subdivision or consolidation of shares and scrip dividend). If, on limited review, the document is clearly deficient, a full review will be carried out.
    Full review for all other circulars.
    2. Review of takeover documents. Review every document of every issuer before it is issued. No review. IR may act on a complaint or if it believes there may be non- compliance.
    3. Review of offering memoranda for debt securities Review every document of every issuer before it is issued. No review if debt securities are offered, and the secondary market is limited, to institutional and sophisticated investors. IR may act on a complaint or if it believes there may be non-compliance.
    4. Review of quarterly, half-yearly and full year results announcements Review every results announcement of every issuer for every reporting period after it is issued. Selective review of results announcements. The decision to review will be based on the issuer's financial condition, past incidence of non-compliance or inadequate disclosure, and whether it is a newly-listed issuer.
    5. Review of annual report and Code of Corporate Governance Review every annual report of every issuer (including corporate governance disclosures) after it is issued. Limited review of every annual report, focusing on key areas such as audit qualifications, public float and interested person transactions.

    No review of corporate governance disclosures in the annual report. (This change has been implemented with effect from 6 May 2003.)
    6. Review of notification of directors' or substantial shareholders' interests Review every notification of every issuer after it is announced No review. IR may act on a complaint or if it believes there may be non-compliance
    4.4 If IR receives a complaint that a document referred to in paragraph 4.3 is deficient, it will review the document.
    4.5 This approach does not reduce the obligation to comply with the listing rules, but puts the responsibility for compliance squarely on the issuer.
    4.6 Remedial action may be taken against issuers for an omission, false or misleading disclosure, or non-compliance with listing rules; and advisers who are found not to have exercised due care and diligence.
    4.7 This approach will improve regulatory efficiency and effectiveness, and is consistent with a disclosure-based regime where the issuers are responsible for compliance with the rules and to make full and timely disclosure. It is also in line with the CFC's view that, in a disclosure-based regulatory regime, enforcement would be carried out by review of disclosure after the documents are issued and, where necessary, some pre-vetting of documents to maintain the standard of disclosure.

    Amended on 29 September 201129 September 2011, 15 September 201715 September 2017 and 7 February 20207 February 2020.

    Practice Note 2.1 Equity Securities Listing Procedure

    Details Cross References
    Issue date: 7 January 2004
    17 May 2004
    7 June 2006

    Effective date: 8 January 2004
    1 June 2004
    1 September 2006
    Chapter 2

    1. Introduction

    1. This Practice Note explains:
    •   the Exchange's procedure in granting listing,
    •   the circumstances under which the Exchange may withdraw the eligibility-to-list letter,
    •   the principles in dealing with comments the Exchange occasionally receives from the public on listing applications,
    •   general duties regarding due diligence by sponsors and investigative reports,
    •   the sponsorship disclosure requirement post-listing,
    •   director's training and connection to Singapore.

    2. Exchange's Procedure

    2.1 When the Securities & Futures (Offers of Investments) (Shares and Debentures) Regulations 2002 came into effect on 1 July 2002, the Exchange's approach in reviewing new listing applications changed. The Exchange moved from a merit-based regime towards a disclosure-based regime. Hence, we now concentrate on reviewing the listing application for compliance with the listing requirements (including specific numerical standards and qualitative factors such as the integrity of the management and controlling shareholders of the listing applicants) and disclosure (for trading in the secondary market). The Exchange does not judge (and has never judged) whether the investment would be a good one for investors.
    2.2 Based solely on the information provided, including representations made at the time of application and in response to any queries from the Exchange, a conditional eligibility-to-list ("ETL") letter will be issued when it appears to the Exchange that the application satisfies the listing requirements. Listing will not be permitted until all conditions set out in the ETL letter have been satisfied.
    2.3 The Exchange may withdraw the ETL letter at any time and in its absolute discretion before the listing, if:—
    a. it subsequently becomes aware of any information that is likely to materially affect the issuer's eligibility for a listing. In particular, circumstances having that effect include those that have an adverse material impact on the operations and viability of the issuer or may cast doubt on the integrity of the directors, its management or controlling shareholders; or
    b. information submitted at the time of application was false or misleading or there is a material omission whether or not such omission was intentional; or
    c. any subsequent material adverse event occurs that renders the issuer not meeting the listing requirements.

    3. Comments Received

    3.1 The Exchange will give consideration to comments received on the listing application or prospectus from the public (whether anonymous or not).
    3.2 All comments will be forwarded to the issue manager.
    3.3 If the comments are anonymous, it would be up to the issue manager to take such actions as it deems fit. However, the Exchange may require the issue manager to investigate and report its findings to the Exchange if:—
    a. credible material comments regarding the financial information or operations of the issuer are supplied that may affect on the issuer's eligibility for a listing; or
    b credible material comments supported by evidence are supplied, in particular, comments regarding the integrity of the directors, management or controlling shareholders.
    3.4 If the comments are not anonymous and appear credible and material, the Exchange will normally expect the issue manager to investigate and report its findings to the Exchange. The Exchange may also carry out its own investigation and, where appropriate, enter into correspondence with the person who sent the comments.
    3.5 The Exchange may delay the listing until it is satisfied with the findings. The Exchange is not obliged to disclose any findings or its conclusion.
    3.6 Where the prospectus has been lodged with the Monetary Authority of Singapore ("MAS"), the Exchange will forward a copy of any comments and the issue manager's findings to the MAS for its consideration on whether to register the prospectus.

    4. Due Diligence

    4.1 Listing Rule 112B provides that an issue manager must:—
    a. discharge its obligations with due care, diligence and skill;
    b. in preparing an applicant for a new listing (including an initial public offering, a listing by way of an introduction or a reverse takeover), be satisfied of the various matters set out in Rule 112B(2)(a) and, conduct adequate due diligence; and
    c. inform the Exchange of all matters relevant to the listing application that should be brought to the Exchange's attention in a timely manner.
    4.2 Issue managers must exercise their own judgment on the nature and extent of due diligence work needed to satisfy themselves and the Exchange. As a sponsor, an issue manager must have knowledge of all relevant facts and circumstances concerning an applicant's ability to meet the Exchange's listing requirements. This means that the issue manager will have taken all reasonable steps to verify the facts and, if requested, will readily be able to confirm them to the Exchange. It also means that the issue manager must be in a position to confirm and substantiate its opinions, such as in respect of the integrity of the management and controlling shareholders, or the applicant's viability, or that the accounts are genuine and conform to applicable standards.
    4.3 Issue managers are also expected to continually review their due diligence processes and procedures to see how they might be refined or improved to meet their obligations under the relevant laws, regulations and SGX's listing requirements.
    4.4 [Deleted]

    5. Verification

    5.1 One aspect of an issue manager being able to satisfy the Exchange that it has conducted due diligence may be the existence of independently-sourced information, by a reputable agent, on the applicant or its management or controlling shareholders. The Exchange may request an issue manager to show it the results of any independent verification undertaken.
    5.2 Without affecting the issue manager's obligation to undertake due diligence, the Exchange may conduct checks using an agency it appoints. This would not normally increase the processing time for the application or add materially to the overall costs of the IPO. The cost would be borne by the applicant. If the Exchange undertook such a check, it would be likely to involve (as circumstances warranted) —
    a. 2 or 3 key persons, and their personal and business backgrounds and integrity, role in the applicant's business, interests in other companies, and any criminal or other records or links to money laundering or organized crime.
    b. the applicant's history, structure, accounts, business reputation and development, its related companies, its other businesses, and the influence of key persons.

    6. Foreign Applicants' Connection to Singapore

    6.1 The Exchange looks at the connection to Singapore of every foreign applicant. This is to ensure sufficient local representation and the ability to take steps in the event of a problem. Rule 221 requires a foreign issuer to have a certain minimum number of resident directors. To meet the objective of sufficient connection, residence means either citizenship or permanent residence status.
    6.2 The assessment of an applicant's connection to Singapore is made on a case-by-case basis, and depends on all the circumstances. In addition to Rule 221, the Exchange may ask the applicant also to install company secretarial functions here.

    7. Compliance Adviser

    7.1 The Exchange may require an applicant to appoint a compliance adviser for a specified period of time after listing.
    7.2 The Exchange may require an issuer to appoint a compliance adviser if it breaches the listing rules, particularly if the breaches are repeated or give rise to concerns about the issuer's compliance arrangements.
    7.3 The compliance adviser is expected to advise the board on the applicable rules and regulations. The Exchange would normally accept a lawyer, a corporate finance adviser or other professional parties, who are familiar with the rules and regulations applicable to a listed company, to be a compliance adviser.

    Amended on 29 September 201129 September 2011, 10 January 202010 January 2020 and 7 February 20207 February 2020.

    Practice Note 2.1A Independence of Issue Managers

    DetailsCross References
    Issue date: 10 January 2020

    Effective date: 10 January 2020
    Listing Rule 112A

    1. Introduction

    Issue managers play a major role in initial public offerings, listings by way of an introduction and reverse takeovers as they prepare listing applicants for the listing, lodge listing applications and deal with the Exchange on matters relating to listing applications.

    Rule 112A requires at least one issue manager to be independent of an applicant so that the interests of investors may be safeguarded. All issue managers are expected to provide impartial advice and discharge their professional duties fully and professionally.

    2. Independence of Issue Managers

    2.1 The Exchange will not normally consider an issue manager to be independent of an applicant if any of the following circumstances exist from the date of submission of the listing application up to the date of listing:—
    (i) more than 20% of the gross proceeds from the offering is or will be used to:—
    (a) reduce and/or retire any outstanding loan and/or available committed credit facility extended by the issue manager group to the applicant and/or its subsidiaries; and/or
    (b) discharge any guarantee given by the issue manager group on behalf of the applicant and/or its subsidiaries;
    (ii) the aggregate amount of:—
    (a) outstanding loans and/or available committed credit facilities extended by the issue manager group to the applicant and/or its subsidiaries; and
    (b) guarantees given by the issue manager group on behalf of the applicant and/or its subsidiaries,
    exceed 30% of:
    (A) the applicant's latest audited total assets or latest unaudited pro forma total assets (if applicable) prior to the submission of the application;
    (B) in the case of an applicant engaged principally in property investment and/or development, the latest valuation of the assets of the applicant and its subsidiaries as referred to in Listing Rule 222(2); or
    (C) in the case of a REIT or business trust that does not have audited financial statements, the latest unaudited pro forma total assets prior to the submission of the application; or
    (iii) the issue manager group has or will have an interest (direct or deemed) in 5% or more in the equity securities of the applicant, its principal subsidiaries and/or controlling shareholder(s) before or after the listing.
    2.2 References to "loans" and "guarantees" in paragraphs 2.1(i) and 2.1(ii) above exclude short-term financing facilities granted by the issue manager group to REITs, business trusts and/or their subsidiaries for the sole purpose of the acquisition of the assets for the proposed initial public offering or reverse takeover, where such short-term financing facilities are repaid on or around the time of completion of the listing.
    2.3 For the purposes of paragraphs 2.1(ii)(A), (B) and (C), where a loan provided by the issue manager group is drawn down for the purpose of the acquisition of an asset and such asset is not included in the applicant's latest audited total assets, unaudited pro forma total assets or valuation of the assets (where applicable), the valuation of the asset, for which the loan was based upon, may be included as part of the applicant's total asset figure as referred to in paragraph 2.1(ii)(A), (B) or (C).
    2.4 For the purposes of paragraph 2.1(ii)(B) above, the Exchange would consider the applicant to be engaged principally in property investment and/or development where the property investment and/or development activities of the applicant and/or its subsidiaries, based on the applicant's latest audited financial statements: (1) represents 50% or more of the total assets, revenue or operating expenses of the group; or (2) is the single largest contributor based on any of the tests in (1) above.
    2.5 For the purposes of paragraph 2.1(iii) above:—
    (i) reference to "equity securities" excludes equity interests:
    (a) held by an investment unit/entity in the issue manager group on behalf of, and for the benefit of, its independent and discretionary clients;
    (b) held by a fund management unit/entity in the issue manager group on behalf of its independent and non-discretionary clients;
    (c) held in a custodial capacity on behalf of independent clients; and
    (d) held by the issue manager group that arise as a result of an underwriting obligation; and
    (ii) an issue manager group would be deemed to have an interest in the equity securities of the applicant, its principal subsidiaries and/or controlling shareholder(s) if the issue manager group will be granted securities that may be convertible to shares in the applicant, its principal subsidiaries and/or controlling shareholder(s) before or after the listing.
    2.6 Notwithstanding that specific numerical limits have been provided in paragraphs 2.1(i), (ii) and (iii) above, the Exchange retains the discretion to deem the issue manager independent or otherwise having regard to the spirit and intent of Rule 112A.

    The issue manager must consider whether there are any circumstances other than those set out in paragraph 2.1 above that may materially affect its independence. In the event of any uncertainty, the applicant should consult and clarify with the Exchange as soon as possible.

    Added on 10 January 202010 January 2020 and 12 February 2021.

    Practice Note 2.2 Global Depository Receipts

    Details Cross References
    Issue date: 21 June 2006

    Revised date: 26 March 2018

    Effective date: 22 June 2006

    26 March 2018

    Listing Rule
    Chapter 2 Part XII

    1. Introduction

    1.1 This Practice Note provides guidance on the documents to be submitted in connection to the issue of global depository receipts.

    2. Documents to be Submitted as Part of the Listing Application

    2.1 The offering memorandum, introductory document or a listing document ("listing documents"), whichever is applicable, in connection with an issue of global depository receipts for which listing is sought.
    2.2 Listing documents must contain the information that accredited and institutional investors and their professional advisors would reasonably require taking into account market practice. The listing document must include the following information:—
    (a) audited annual (consolidated) financial statements for the 3 most recent completed financial years or less where applicable, such as where the corporation exists for less than 3 years. Audited financial statements may be prepared in accordance to Singapore Financial Reporting Standards (International), International Financial Reporting Standards, US Generally Accepted Accounting Principles, or the foreign corporation's national law and national accounting standards;
    (b) any significant developments in the corporation's financial position or material information contained in the announcements made to the home exchange since the date of the latest audited financial statements; and
    (c) a description of the principal features of the global depository receipts.
    2.3 Confirmation by the corporation that it accepts responsibility for the information provided in the Listing documents, and the Listing documents contains the information that accredited and institutional investors and their professional advisors would reasonably require taking into account market practice.
    2.4 The memorandum and articles of association or other constituent documents, if any (incorporating all amendments made to date).

    3. Documents to be Submitted After Approval In-Principle

    3.1 After the corporation receives approval in-principle from the Exchange, the following documents must be submitted before the listing of the securities:—
    (a) The signed listing undertaking in the form set out in Appendix 2.3.1;
    (b) The signed issue documents, such as the depository agreement (as applicable);
    (c) The required number of copies of the listing documents; and
    (d) Such other documents (if any) as stipulated in the approval in-principle letter.

    Amended on 29 September 201129 September 2011 and 26 March 201826 March 2018.

    Practice Note 2.3 Training for Directors with No Prior Experience

    DetailsCross References
    Issue Date: 6 August 2018

    Effective Date: 1 January 2019

    1 February 2024 – Paragraph 2.2 applies to First-time
    Directors of REIT managers appointed on or after 1
    February 2024
    Rule 210(5)(a)

    Appendix 7.4.1
    1. Introduction
      1. Rule 210(5)(a) provides that a director who has no prior experience as a director of an issuer listed on the Exchange (a "First-time Director") must undergo training in the roles and responsibilities of a director of a listed issuer as prescribed by the Exchange.
      2. This Practice Note prescribes the training that a First-time Director must undergo within one year from the date of his appointment to the board ("Mandatory Training"). If any director of an issuer which is newly listed on the Exchange has not attended any training as prescribed in paragraph 2 below, such director must attend Mandatory Training by the end of the first year of the issuer's listing.
    2. Mandatory Training
      1. To fulfil the Mandatory Training requirements, First-time Directors must attend one of the training programmes conducted by a training provider as specified in Schedule 1 to this Practice Note.
      2. A First-time Director of a REIT manager must also attend the training programme specified in Schedule 2. A director is considered a First-time Director of a REIT manager if he or she has no prior experience as a director of a REIT manager.
    3. Persons with Relevant Experience
      1. The Exchange expects all First-time Directors to attend Mandatory Training.
      2. In exceptional circumstances, First-time Directors assessed by the issuer's Nominating Committee to possess relevant experience need not attend Mandatory Training. In assessing the relevant experience, the Nominating Committee must have regard to whether the experience is comparable to the experience of a person who has served as a director of an issuer listed on the Exchange. The issuer's Nominating Committee must disclose its reasons for its assessment that the First-time Director possesses relevant experience. Such reasons shall be disclosed in the announcement of the appointment of the First-time Director as director of the issuer or in the prospectus, offering memorandum or introductory document.
      3. Notwithstanding paragraph 3.2 above, the Exchange has the discretion to direct a First-time Director to attend Mandatory Training.

    Schedule 1

    Training ProviderMandatory Training
    Singapore Institute of DirectorsListed Entity Directors Programme

    The First-time Director must attend all the core modules. The First-time Director must also attend the elective modules relevant to his appointment on the board of the issuer. 
    Singapore Institute of DirectorsListed Entity Directors Bridging Programme

    The First-time Director must also have completed one of the recognised programmes, and attend the elective modules for the Listed Entity Directors Programme that are relevant to his appointment on the board of the issuer.
    Institute of Singapore Chartered Accountants and SAC CapitalBoard Of Directors (BOD) Masterclass Programme

    The First-time Director must attend all the mandatory classes and modules. The First-time Director must also attend the optional classes and modules relevant to his appointment on the board of the issuer. 

    Schedule 2

    Training ProviderMandatory Training
    REIT Association of SingaporeEssentials for Directors of REIT Managers                                                                                                                                           

    Added on 1 January 20191 January 2019 and amended on 1 January 2022, 1 February 2024 and 1 October 2024.

    Practice Note 2.4 Summary Property Valuation Report

    Rule 222(3)(c) requires a summary property valuation report to contain the information required for prospectuses and circulars in accordance with the standards of the Singapore Institute of Surveyors and Valuers. The information required for prospectuses and circulars is set out in a Practice Guide published by the Singapore Institute of Surveyors and Valuers.

    Please click here to view the Practice Guide.

    Added on 12 February 2021.

    Practice Note 3.1 Term Sheet For Debentures and Funds

    Details Cross References
    Issue date: 20 June 2011

    Effective date: 1 August 2011
    Chapter 3 and 4

    1. Introduction

    1.1 This Practice Note provides guidance on the information to be included in a term sheet issued in connection with a listing, where the offer is not accompanied by an MAS-registered prospectus, of:
    (1) debentures in the form of debentures or units of debentures issued pursuant to a securitisation transaction ("asset-backed securities"), exchange traded notes ("ETNs") and structured notes; and
    (2) funds (including collective investment schemes1 ("CIS") and exchange-traded funds ("ETFs")).

    2. Term sheets

    2.1 The term sheet should highlight key features and risks of the investment product to investors in a clear and concise manner in the formats provided below. The term sheets should not contain any information that is:
    (1) not included in the listing documents; or
    (2) false or misleading.
    2.2 An indicative term sheet should be submitted to SGX-ST at the time of the submission of the listing application and the final term sheet should form part of the listing documents to be made available to investors.
    3. Format for term sheets
    3.1 This section sets out the formats for the term sheets of listed debentures and funds (including collective investment schemes and exchange traded funds). Issuers are responsible for preparing the term sheets in accordance with the guidelines and formats provided in this Practice Note.
    3.2 Issuers should answer the questions provided in the templates in clear and simple language that investors can easily understand. Issuers should avoid using technical terms in the term sheet. Where technical terms are unavoidable, issuers should attach a glossary to the term sheet to explain these technical terms.
    3.3 The use of diagrams such as graphs, charts, flowcharts, tables or numerical explanations to explain structures or payoffs of the investment products to investors is encouraged.
    3.4 Information in the term sheets should be presented in a font size of at least 10-point Times New Roman. It should not be longer than four pages. Diagrams and a glossary, if included, would not count towards the four-page limit. However, the term sheet including diagrams and the glossary should not exceed eight pages.
    3.5 Where the investment product has different features, the format for term sheets provided in this Practice Note should be used with necessary adaptations. When changes are made to the offering documents such as the introductory document, offering circular or information memorandum, the term sheet should be updated if the change has a material effect on the key features and risks of the investment product.
    3.6 Format for term sheet of debentures in the form of asset-backed securities, exchange traded notes and structured notes:—

    KEY TERMS SHEET

    Issuer's
    Company
    Logo


    [Name of Issuer]

    [NAME OF PRODUCT]
    •   The terms set out in this term sheet are a summary of, and are subject to the terms and conditions set out in the Issuer's offering document dated [dd/mm/yyyy] ("Offering Document") and any other listing documents issued by the issuer for the purpose of this listing (the "Listing Documents").
    •   If you are in doubt whether the product is suitable for you, please consult your financial advisers or such advisers to the extent you consider necessary.
    •   Please read the Listing Documents and this term sheet carefully. You should not invest in the product if you do not understand the risks or are not willing to assume the risks.
    A. PRODUCT DETAILS
    SGX counter name (SGX stock code)   SGX-ST Listing Date dd/mm/yyyy
    Product Type   Maturity Date dd/mm/yyyy Issue Price
    Issue Price   Annualised Maximum loss [in % term]
    Name of Guarantor   Annualised Maximum gain [in % term]
    Capital Guaranteed [Yes/No] Callable by Issuer [Yes/No]
    Traded Currency SGD /USD / AUD Underlying Reference Asset  
    Board Lots   Name of Market Maker  


    B. INFORMATION ON THE ISSUER / GUARANTOR / KEY SWAP COUNTERPARTIES (IF APPLICABLE)
    Name of Issuer  
    Credit Rating of the Issuer Moody's Investors Service Inc.:
    Standard & Poor's Ratings Group:
    Fitch Ratings Ltd., London:
    Name of Guarantor (if any)  
    Credit Rating of Guarantor (if any) Moody's Investors Service Inc.:
    Standard & Poor's Ratings Group:
    Fitch Ratings Ltd., London:
    Issuer / Guarantor Regulated by  
    Issuer's / Guarantor's Website and any other Contact Information  
    Name of Key Swap Counterparties (if applicable)  
    Credit Rating of the Key Swap Counterparties (if applicable) Moody's Investors Service Inc.:
    Standard & Poor's Ratings Group:
    Fitch Ratings Ltd., London:


    C. INFORMATION ON THE TRUSTEE / CUSTODIAN
    Name of Trustee / Custodian  
    Regulated by  
    Trustee / Custodian's Website and any other Contact Information  


    D. PRODUCT SUITABILITY
    WHO IS THE PRODUCT SUITABLE FOR?
    •   This product is only suitable for investors who:
    •   [State return objectives (eg. capital growth/income/capital preservation) which the product will be suitable for]
    •   [State if the principal will be at risk]
    •   [State how long investors should be prepared to hold the investment for, and highlight any lock-in periods or issuer-callable features]
    •   [State other key characteristics of the product which will help investors determine whether the product is suitable for them]
    Example:
    •   The Notes are only suitable for investors who:
    •   want regular income rather than capital growth
    •   are prepared to lose their principal investment if the Issuer fails to repay the amount due under the Notes; and
    •   are prepared to hold their investment for the full X years. However, after Y years the product may be callable by the issuer.
    Further Information

    Refer to the "[Relevant Section]" on Pg XX of the Offering Document for further information on product suitability.
    E. KEY PRODUCT FEATURES
    WHAT ARE YOU INVESTING IN?

    [State key features of the product, such as the legal classification of the product, payoff and factors determining the payoff, underlying securities and whether and how they would affect the payoff, any capital guarantee, etc. Include a diagram of the structure of the product, if necessary.]

    Example:
    •   You are investing in a X-year equity-linked structured note in which you may receive quarterly coupons between W% and Y% p.a. issued by [name of issuer of the Notes].
    •   During the term of the investment, the issuer agrees to pay you quarterly coupons which depend on the share price performance of:
    •   Company A
    •   Company B
    •   Company C
    •   The amount of coupons is calculated as follows:
    •   [Formula for calculation of coupons]
    •   At maturity, the issuer agrees to pay you 100% of your principal investment, unless [list circumstances where investor may not receive 100% of principal investment]
    •   The product is secured by [type of underlying securities] issued by [name of issuer of underlying securities].
    Refer to the "[Relevant Section]" on Pg XX of the Offering Document for further information on features of the product, including how redemption amount is calculated.
    Possible Outcomes
    WHAT WOULD YOU GAIN OR LOSE IN DIFFERENT SITUATIONS?
    •   Best case scenario:
    •   [Describe payoff to investor in best case scenario and factors that could lead to this scenario.]
    •   Worst case scenario:
    •   [Describe payoff to investor in worst case scenario and factors that could lead to this scenario.]
    •   Other possible scenarios:
    •   [Describe payoff to investor in other possible scenarios and factors that could lead to this scenario. Include scenario where issuer calls the debenture if applicable.]
     
    F. KEY RISKS
    WHAT ARE THE KEY RISKS OF THIS INVESTMENT?

    [State key risks which are either commonly occurring events, or which may cause significant losses if they occur, or both. While the risks may overlap into multiple categories below, there is no need to repeat the same risk in more than one section. Product-specific market or liquidity risks should be included under the market or liquidity risks section respectively. Where there is a risk that an investor may lose all of his initial principal investment, emphasise this with bold or italicised formatting.]

    These risk factors may cause you to lose some or all of your investment:
    Refer to the "[Relevant Section]" on Pg XX of the Offering Document for further information on risks.
    Market and Credit Risks
    [State market risks (including currency risks) and counterparty risks which may result in the loss of capital or affect the payoff of the investment and their consequences.] Example:
    •   You are exposed to the credit risk of [name of issuer].
    •   The Notes are debt obligations of [name of issuer]. If [name of issuer] is unable to fulfil its obligations under the Notes, you may lose all your principal investment.
    Liquidity Risks
    [State the risks that an investor would face in trying to exit the product, eg: illiquid secondary market, limitations on redemption or factors that may delay the payment of redemption proceeds.]

    Example:
    •   The Notes may have limited liquidity.
    •   Trading market for the Notes may not exist at any time and the secondary market may not provide enough liquidity to trade or sell the Notes easily. If you exit from your investment before maturity, you may receive an amount which is substantially less than your principal.
     
    Product Specific Risks
    [State product structure-related risks which may result in capped upside potential, unfavourable pricing if redeemed before maturity, potential legal risks, etc] Example:
    •   The Issuer is established overseas.
    •   If the Issuer becomes insolvent or is the subject of a winding-up or liquidation order or similar proceedings, the insolvency laws in the country in which it is incorporated would apply. The process of making a claim under the foreign law may be complex and time-consuming.
    •   The underlying securities are held overseas.
    •   There may be difficulties realising the underlying securities which are held overseas. Even if the underlying securities are realised, the foreign law may not recognize that the payments to you should be made before other claimants and creditors.
    If the Issuer has to redeem the notes early, due to taxation and other reasons, you may receive less than your principal investment.
    G. FEES AND CHARGES
    WHAT ARE THE FEES AND CHARGES OF THIS INVESTMENT?

    [State all fees and charges paid/payable to the product providers. If product providers do not charge a fee, describe briefly how product providers will profit from the sale of the Notes. Indicate if the fees are payable once-off or on a recurring basis. If fees may later be increased or new fees introduced, such as fees related to the unwinding of investments, state so here.]

    Example:
    •   The fees for any series of the Notes is calculated using the formula below:
     
    •   The product providers make a profit through the structuring of the Notes. This profit is factored into the risk and return of the Notes.
    Refer to the "[Relevant Section]" on Pg XX of the Offering Document for further information on fees and charges.
    3.7 Format for term sheet of funds (including collective investment schemes and exchange traded funds):—

    KEY TERMS SHEET

    Issuer's
    Company
    Logo


    [Name of Issuer]

    [NAME OF PRODUCT]
    •   The terms set out in this term sheet are a summary of, and are subject to the terms and conditions set out in the Issuer's offering document dated [dd/mm/yyyy] ("Offering Document") and any other listing documents issued by the issuer for the purpose of this listing (the "Listing Documents").
    •   If you are in doubt whether the product is suitable for you, please consult your financial advisers or such advisers to the extent you consider necessary.
    •   Please read the Listing Documents and this term sheet carefully. You should not invest in the product if you do not understand the risks or are not willing to assume the risks.
    A. FUND DETAILS
    SGX counter name (SGX stock code) XX SGX-ST Listing Date dd/mm/yyyy
    Product Type Exchange-Traded Fund Underlying Reference Asset  
    Issuer   Investment Manager (if applicable)  
    Designated Market Maker   Expense Ratio (for Exchange-Traded Funds)  
    Traded Currency SGD /USD / AUD    


    B. INFORMATION ON THE ISSUER / KEY SWAP COUNTERPARTIES (IF APPLICABLE)
    Name of Issuer / Guarantor  
    Issuer / Guarantor Regulated by  
    Issuer's / Guarantor's Website and any other Contact Information  
    Name of Key Swap Counterparties (if applicable)  
    Credit Rating of the Key Swap Counterparties (if applicable)  


    C. INFORMATION ON THE TRUSTEE / CUSTODIAN
    Name of Trustee / Custodian  
    Regulated by by  
    Trustee / Custodian's Website and any other Contact Information  


    D. PRODUCT SUITABILITY
    WHO IS THE PRODUCT SUITABLE FOR?
    •   This product is only suitable for investors who:
    •   [State return objectives (eg. capital growth/income/capital preservation) which the product will be suitable for]
    •   [State if the principal will be at risk]
    •   [State other key characteristics of the product which will help investors determine whether the product is suitable for them, especially unique features eg: daily resetting of prices]
    Example:
    •   The Fund is only suitable for investors who:
    •   want capital growth rather than regular income;
    •   believe that the XXX Index will increase in value; and
    •   are comfortable with the greater volatility and risks of an equity fund.
    Further Information

    Refer to the "[Relevant Section]" on Pg XX of the Offering Document for further information on product suitability.
    E. KEY PRODUCT FEATURES
    WHAT ARE YOU INVESTING IN?

    [State key features of the product, such as the legal classification of the product, the broad investment objective of the product, whether it intends to offer regular dividends and when those are paid. Describe the underlying index, including how they would affect the payoff. Also describe how the payoff is calculated. Where the index has unique features of its construction or its payoff, describe these features, with the assistance of tables and diagrams if necessary.]

    Example:
    •   You are investing in an Exchange Traded Fund constituted in [Place of constitution] that aims to track the XXX index (the "Underlying Index") by entering into a derivative swap transaction with another party known as the swap counterparty.

    The Underlying Index is maintained by [Name of index sponsor] and represents the [eg: leading 500 large-cap companies in the U.S.] The index constituents are reviewed quarterly, and are diversified across all sectors.
    [Describe where an investor can find published figures for the value of the index eg: the index provider's website. Also describe where more details on the construction methodology or any unique features can be found.]
    Investment Objective / Strategy
    [Describe how the product intends to track the index/securities. For instance, if the product uses a representative sampling method or synthetic replication method, describe how this is carried out. If an investment strategy other than the direct investment method is used, explain why. Any processes and structures which introduce significant risk should be included in the description. Include diagrams of the structure of the product or pie charts of asset allocation as at a date near the date of the term sheet to show sectoral/country/asset type allocation, if applicable.]

    Example:
    •   In order to achieve the investment objective, the Fund may use either or both of the following methods:
    •   Method 1: Invest in a basket of securities (step 1 in the diagram on the next page) and exchange the performance of the basket of securities (step 2) with the swap counterparty for the performance of the Underlying Index (step 3). If the value of the basket of securities grows by 5% and the underlying index grows by 6%, the Fund will pay the swap counterparty 5% and the swap counterparty will pay the fund 6%. And/Or:

    •   Method 2: Pass the subscription proceeds received from investors to a swap counterparty (step 1 in the diagram below) in exchange for the performance of the Underlying Index (step 2). The counterparty will give collateral to the Fund which will be held by the Custodian (step 3).

    Refer to the "[Relevant Section]" on Pg XX of the Offering Document for the full diagrams of the structure of the Fund.
    F. KEY RISKS
    WHAT ARE THE KEY RISKS OF THIS INVESTMENT?

    [State key risks which are either commonly occurring events, or which may cause significant losses if they occur, or both. While the risks may overlap into multiple categories below, there is no need to repeat the same risk in more than one section. Product-specific market or liquidity risks should be included under the market or liquidity risks section respectively. Where there is a risk that an investor may lose all of his initial principal investment, emphasise this with bold or italicised formatting.]

    The value of the product and its dividends or coupons may rise or fall. These risk factors may cause you to lose some or all of your investment:
    Refer to the "[Relevant Section]" on Pg XX of the Offering Document for further information on risks of the product.
    Market and Credit Risks
    [State market risks (including currency risks) and counterparty risks which may affect the traded price of the product.]

    Example:
    •   Market prices for Units may be different from their Net Asset Value (NAV)
    •   The price of any Units traded on the SGX-ST will depend, amongst other factors, on market supply and demand, as well as the prevailing financial market, corporate, economic and political conditions, and their price may be different from the NAV of the Fund.
     
    Liquidity Risks
    [State the risks that an investor would face in trying to exit the product.]

    Example:
    •   You can redeem your Units with the manager only if you meet the minimum redemption amount of USD$100,000.
    •   The secondary market may be illiquid.
    •   You can sell your Units on the SGX. However, you may not be able to find a buyer on the SGX-ST when you wish to sell your Units. While the Fund intends to appoint at least one market maker to assist in creating liquidity for investors, liquidity is not guaranteed and trading of Units on the SGX-ST may be suspended in various situations.
    •   If the Units are delisted from the SGX-ST or if the CDP is no longer able to act as the depository for the Units listed on the SGX-ST, the Units in the investors' securities accounts with the CDP or held by the CDP will be compulsorily repurchased by the Market Maker at a price calculated by reference to the NAV of the Fund calculated as of the second Singapore trading day following the delisting date.
    Refer to the "[Relevant Section]" on Pg XX of the Offering Document for situations in which trading of units may be suspended.
    Product Specific Risks
    [State product-specific risks, which include structure-related risks, investment objective related risks, potential legal risks, potential risks leading to tracking errors etc]

    Example:
    •   You are exposed to counterparty risk related to derivative transactions
    •   The Fund may enter into derivative transactions (such as swap agreements) and be exposed to the risk that the counterparties to such transactions may default on their obligations. However, the Fund is required to limit its exposure to any single counterparty to 10% of its NAV.
    •   If the Swap Counterparty defaults on its obligations, you may sustain a loss on your investment in the Fund. The Fund limits its net exposure to the Swap Counterparty by obtaining collateral from the Swap Counterparty. In the event the Swap Counterparty defaults on its obligations, the value of the Fund will depend on the value of the collateral or basket of securities held.
    •   You are exposed to the risk that the USD will depreciate in value against the SGD.
    •   The Fund is denominated and traded in SGD whereas the underlying investments are denominated in USD. Therefore, investors may lose money if the USD were to depreciate against the SGD, even if the market value of the relevant underlying shares actually goes up.
    •   The Fund, Management Company and Custodian are not constituted in Singapore and are governed by foreign laws. Certain investments by the Fund such as swaps are also governed by foreign laws.
    •   Any winding up of these investments may involve delays and legal uncertainties for Singaporean investors.
    Refer to "[Relevant Section]" on Pg XX of the Offering Document for details on mitigating counterparty risk exposure in the swap agreements and what happens if the swap counterparty defaults.
    G. FEES AND CHARGES
    WHAT ARE THE FEES AND CHARGES OF THIS INVESTMENT?

    [State all fees and charges payable. This includes management fees, distribution fees, and any other substantial fees of more than 0.1% of NAV or of subscription value. Distinguish between fees payable via the investors' investments in the product and fees payable directly by the investors. Indicate if the fees are payable once-off or on a perannum basis. If fees may later be increased or new fees introduced, such as fees related to the unwinding of investments, state so here.]

    Example:

    Payable by the Fund from invested proceeds:

    Management Fee
    •   Up to 0.30% per annum; Currently 0.30% per annum
    Trustee Fee
    •   0.10% per annum
    Audit Fee, administrative expenses and other miscellaneous fees
    •   Up to 0.10% per annum


    Payable directly by you:
    •   For purchases and sales on the SGX-ST: Normal brokerage and other fees apply. Please contact your broker for further details.
    Refer to the "[Relevant Section]" on Pg XX of the Offering Document for further information on fees and charges.

    Added on 1 August 20111 August 2011.


    1 In the case of CIS where multiple sub-funds are covered in a single listing document, a separate term sheet should be prepared for each sub-fund.

    Practice Note 3.2 Seasoning of Debt Securities

    Details Cross References
    Issue date: 19 May 2016

    Effective date: 19 May 2016
    Part VI of Chapter 3

    1. Introduction

    1.1 This Practice Note provides guidance on the procedures and disclosure requirements applicable to debt securities to be listed on the Exchange for trading by non-specified investors under Part VI of Chapter 3.

    2. Procedures Applicable to the Seasoning of Debt Securities

    Application to List the Initial Issuance of Debt Securities on the Exchange for Seasoning

    2.1 An issuer will be assessed by the Exchange on its compliance with Rule 308 and Part VI of Chapter 3 at the time of its application to list the initial issuance of its debt securities for seasoning.
    2.2 The offer documents issued to specified investors, under the requirements of Rule 320(3) must be announced via SGXNET before the start of trading on the market day prior to the listing of the initial issuance of debt securities.

    Application for Confirmation that the Debt Securities are Eligible for Trading by Non-Specified Investors

    2.3 5 market days before the end of the seasoning period, the issuer is to seek confirmation from the Exchange that the debt securities are eligible for trading on the Exchange by non-specified investors. In its application, the issuer is to submit an undertaking that it continues to comply with the eligibility criteria in Rule 318. If the application is approved by the Exchange, the Exchange will issue a confirmation to the issuer confirming that the debt securities are eligible for trading by non-specified investors. The issue of the confirmation letter is at the Exchange's discretion.
    2.4 The issuer is to immediately announce via SGXNET:
    (a) that the Exchange has given confirmation that the debt securities are eligible for trading on the Exchange by non-specified investors;
    (b) the date of commencement of trading by non-specified investors, which will be within 7-20 market days after the receipt of the Exchange's confirmation; and
    (c) the documents required under Rule 320(4),
    upon receiving confirmation from the Exchange.

    Application to List Additional Debt Securities for Offer to Non-Specified Investors through a Re-Tap in conjunction with the Commencement of Trading of the Debt Securities by Non-Specified Investors

    2.5 5 market days before the end of the seasoning period, the issuer is to:
    (a) seek confirmation from the Exchange that the debt securities are eligible for trading on the Exchange by non-specified investors. In its application, the issuer is to submit an undertaking that it continues to comply with the eligibility criteria in Rule 318; and
    (b) submit the listing application for the listing and quotation on the Exchange of additional debt securities for offers to non-specified investors through a re-tap.
    2.6 The issuer is to immediately announce via SGXNET:
    (a) that the Exchange has given confirmation that the debt securities are eligible for trading on the Exchange by non-specified investors;
    (b) that the Exchange has granted approval-in-principle for the listing and quotation of additional debt securities offered to non-specified investors issued through the re-tap;
    (c) the date of commencement of trading by non-specified investors, which will be within 7-20 market days after the receipt of the Exchange's confirmation and approval-in-principle; and
    (d) the documents required under Rule 320(4),
    upon receiving confirmation and approval-in-principle from the Exchange.

    Application to List Additional Debt Securities for Offer to Non-Specified Investors through a Re-Tap after the Commencement of Trading of the Debt Securities by Non-Specified Investors

    2.7 Issuers may submit applications to list additional debt securities for offer to non-specified investors via a re-tap at any time after the date of commencement of trading on Exchange by non-specified investors. In its application, the issuer is to submit an undertaking that it continues to comply with the eligibility criteria in Rule 318.
    2.8 The issuer is to immediately announce via SGXNET:
    (a) that the Exchange has granted approval-in-principle for the listing and quotation of additional debt securities offered to non-specified investors issued through a re-tap;
    (b) the date of commencement of trading for the additional debt securities; and
    (c) the documents required under Rule 320(4),
    upon receiving approval-in-principle from the Exchange.

    Withdrawing debt securities from the seasoning framework

    2.9 When an issuer decides to withdraw its debt securities from the seasoning framework prior to the commencement of trading of the debt securities on the Exchange by non-specified investors, the issuer must immediately inform the Exchange and announce such withdrawal via SGXNET. The announcement must also provide the reasons for the withdrawal.

    3. Assessment Criteria for Debt Securities to be Eligible for Trading by Non-Specified Investors

    3.1 The Exchange will take into account, amongst others, the following factors when assessing whether the issuer's debt securities are eligible for trading on the Exchange by non-specified investors:
    (a) material developments relating to the issuer since the commencement of the seasoning period; and
    (b) the issuer's track record of compliance with Part VI of Chapter 3 during the seasoning period,
    upon receiving the issuer's undertaking as required under paragraph 2.3, 2.5 and 2.7.
    3.2 The Exchange retains the discretion to determine if the debt securities are eligible for trading on the Exchange by non-specified investors.

    4. Disclosures

    4.1 As the initial issuance of debt securities are offered only to specified investors, there is no prescribed format for the offering memorandum or introductory document for such debt securities save that such offer documents must comply with the requirements under Rules 313 and 322. Issuers should also take note of the disclosure requirements in relation to the Product Highlights Sheet under the Securities and Futures (Offers of Investments) (Exemption for Offers of Post-Seasoning Debentures) Regulations 2016.

    Added on 19 May 201619 May 2016.

    Practice Note 4.1 Profit Forecasts and Right of First Refusals

    DetailsCross References
    Issue date: 14 September 2011
    8 September 2023

    Effective date: 29 September 2011
    29 September 2023
    Chapter 4
    1. Introduction
      1. This Practice Note provides guidance in connection with profit forecasts and right of first refusal arrangements for real estate investment trusts (REITs) and business trusts (the "Trusts").
    2. Profit Estimates, Forecasts and Projections
      1. Listing Rule 409(3) states that the annual accounts of the investment fund for each of the last 3 financial years, if applicable must be submitted when applying for a listing. In the event the investment fund is unable to provide the annual accounts for each of the last 3 financial years, the investment fund is expected to provide profit estimates, forecasts and/or projections.
      2. Listing Rule 609(b) further states that the proforma income statement or statement of comprehensive income should be presented for the latest 3 financial years and for the most recent interim period (if applicable) as if the restructured group had been in existence at the beginning of the period reported on. The proforma statement of financial position should be presented as at the date to which the most recent proforma income statement or statement of comprehensive income has been made up. In the event the issuer is unable to present the required proforma financial information, the Exchange may request for the provision of profit estimates, forecasts and projections.
      3. As a guide, the Exchange will normally expect up to 2 years of full year profit estimates, forecasts or projections to be provided in relation to Rule 409(3) and Rule 609(b).
    3. Right of First Refusals ("ROFRs")
      1. For any disposal of assets owned by the controlling unitholder and/or any of its subsidiaries that would fall within the investment mandate ("the competing assets"), a ROFR granted by the controlling unitholder to the Manager of the Trust will effectively mitigate conflicts of interest when the ROFR:—
        1. gives the Trust the first right to acquire the competing assets from the controlling unitholder and/or any of its subsidiaries; and
        2. is valid for as long as (i) the Manager remains the manager of the Trust; and (ii) the controlling unitholder together with its related corporations, remains a controlling shareholder of the Manager,

        where "related corporation" has the meaning ascribed to it under the Companies Act.

        In lieu of the grant of ROFR by the controlling unitholder and/or any of its subsidiaries, the issue manager and Manager of the Trust must demonstrate how alternative measures in place will effectively mitigate conflicts of interest for disposal of competing assets.

    Added on 29 September 2011 and Amended on 8 September 2023.

    Practice Note 4.2 Corporate Governance Requirements for Real Estate Investment Trusts and Business Trusts

    DetailsCross References
    Issue Date: 21 December 2018

    Effective Date: 1 January 2019
                            1 January 2022
                            11 January 2023
    Rule 210(5)(d)(iii)
    Rule 210(5)(e)
    Rule 720(5)
    Transitional Practice Note 3

    1. Introduction

    1.1 Rule 210(5)(d)(iv) states that a director will not be independent if he has been a director of the issuer for an aggregate period of more than nine years (whether before or after listing). Such director may continue to be considered independent until the conclusion of the next annual general meeting of the issuer.
    1.2 Rule 210(5)(e) states that an issuer must establish one or more committees as may be necessary to perform the functions of an audit committee, a nominating committee and a remuneration committee, with written terms of reference which clearly set out the authority and duties of the committees.
    1.3 Rule 720(5) states that an issuer must have all directors submit themselves for re-nomination and re-appointment at least once every three years.
    1.4 This Practice Note provides guidance on the applicability of these Rules in relation to an issuer that is a Real Estate Investment Trust (REIT) or a Business Trust (BT).

    2. Real Estate Investment Trusts

    2.1 Under the Securities and Futures Act, the manager of an authorised REIT must act in the best interest of all unitholders as a whole and give priority to their interests over the manager's own interests and the interests of the shareholders of the manager in the event of a conflict. The Securities and Futures Act and regulations and notices made thereunder stipulate requirements for the composition of the board of a REIT manager, the establishment of an audit committee and the circumstances in which a director of the REIT manager is independent (the "SFA provisions").
    2.2 As the SFA provisions substantively address the corporate governance requirements stipulated in Rules 210(5)(d)(iv), 210(5)(e) and 720(5), these Rules do not apply to a REIT so long as the REIT continues to comply with the SFA provisions.

    3. Business Trusts

    3.1 Under the Business Trusts Act, the trustee-manager of a registered business trust must act in the best interests of all unitholders as a whole and give priority to their interests over its own interests in the event of a conflict. The Business Trusts Act and the regulations made thereunder stipulate requirements for the composition of the board of the trustee-manager, the establishment of an audit committee and the circumstances in which a director of the trustee-manager is independent (the "BT provisions").
    3.2 As the BT provisions made thereunder substantively address the corporate governance requirements stipulated in Rules 210(5)(d)(iv), 210(5)(e) and 720(5), these Rules do not apply to a business trust so long as the business trust continues to comply with the statutory stipulations.

    Added on 1 January 2019 and amended on 11 January 2023.

    Practice Note 4.3 Actively Managed Exchange Traded Funds

    DetailsCross References
    Issue date: 4 December 2023

    Effective date: 15 December 2023
    Chapter 4
    Rule 703
    Appendix 7.1
     
    • 1. Introduction
    • 1.1This Practice Note provides guidance on the Exchange’s requirements for the listing of actively managed exchange traded funds ("Active ETFs"). An Active ETF is an ETF in which the investment manager makes investment decisions on the portfolio of the ETF without being subject to the set rules of an index.
    • 1.2Active ETFs must comply with the listing rules applicable to investment funds.
    • 2.Listing Requirements for Active ETFs
    • Disclosure
    • 2.1An Active ETF shall ensure that it prominently discloses in the prospectus or offering document that the ETF will be actively managed. Such disclosure shall also be made in the marketing materials of the Active ETF.
    • Investment style
    • 2.2As best practice, an Active ETF should adopt the applicable disclosures and practices set out in MAS Circular No. CMI 32/2020 Good Disclosure Practices for Actively Managed Funds.
    • 2.3Notwithstanding paragraph 2.2, an Active ETF shall disclose:
      • (a)that it will be an actively managed ETF;
      • (b)its investment style, in a manner that would be plainly understood by retail investors;
      • (c)its investment limits and constraints and how such limits and constraints may affect the risks and expected returns of the Active ETF; and
      • (d)the following, where it is not managed in reference to any benchmark:
        • (i)a clear statement that the Active ETF is not managed in reference to any benchmark, with an accompanying explanation of why a reference benchmark is not used; and
        • (ii)the associated risks of not being managed in reference to any benchmark.
    • 2.4An Active ETF shall also have in place processes to ensure that:
      • (a)its directors or senior management, as the case may be, have effective oversight of the Active ETF’s operations; and
      • (b)the Active ETF’s promotional materials are clear, fair, balanced, non-misleading and fully comply with relevant rules and regulations.
    • Investment manager
    • 2.5Rule 404(5) states that the management company (if there is no management company, the sponsor or trustee) must be reputable and have an established track record in managing investments. Generally, the management company (sponsor or trustee) must have been in operation for at least five years.
    • 2.6For an Active ETF, the management company must have an established track record in managing other actively managed funds to satisfy Rule 404(5).
    • 2.7Rule 404(6) states that the persons responsible for managing the investments of the investment fund must be reputable and have a track record in managing investments for at least 5 years. They must have satisfactory experience in managing the particular types of funds for which listing is sought.
    • 2.8For an Active ETF, the persons responsible for managing the investments must have satisfactory experience in managing actively managed funds.
    • 3.Continuing Listing Obligations
    • Net asset value ("NAV") disclosure
    • 3.1Rule 748(1) states that an investment fund must announce via SGXNET its net tangible assets per share or per unit at the end of each week.
    • 3.2An Active ETF will be in compliance with Rule 748(1) if it:
      • (a)publishes its daily NAV per share or per unit on its website, on the business day following each trading day before the market opens; and
      • (b)announces, via SGXNET, its NAV per share or per unit at the end of each week.
    • Indicative Net Asset Value ("iNAV") Disclosure
    • 3.3An Active ETF shall publish, on its website, the iNAV per share or per unit at least every 15 seconds during trading hours on the Exchange.
    • 3.4An Active ETF shall ensure that, as far as practicable, the iNAV provides an accurate indication of the Active ETF’s NAV. In appropriate cases, an Active ETF may use suitable proxies for the calculation of iNAV.
    • 3.5An Active ETF shall disclose in its prospectus or offering document:
      • (a)the iNAV calculation methodology, including any use of proxies to determine iNAV;
      • (b)the relevant risks and limitations of iNAV; and
      • (c)a statement that the iNAV is not independently verified by the Exchange.
    • Disclosure of portfolio holdings
    • 3.6An Active ETF shall publish, at least once a month, its full portfolio holdings on SGXNET and on its website. The report must reflect the full portfolio holdings of the Active ETF with no more than a one month lag.
    • 3.7For example, where an Active ETF publishes its full portfolio holdings on 15 November, the published portfolio holdings shall reflect the Active ETF’s actual holdings as at a date no earlier than 16 October.
    • 3.8An Active ETF must comply with Rule 703 on the disclosure of material information. Rule 703 states that an issuer must observe the Corporate Disclosure Policy set out in Appendix 7.1. Under Appendix 7.1, the Exchange recognises that there may be limited instances where selective disclosure is necessary. Disclosure may be made to Participating Dealers of the Active ETF to facilitate creation and redemption. Disclosure for market making purposes may only be made to the Designated Market Makers of the Active ETF. These disclosures must be made on a ‘need to know’ basis and subject to appropriate confidentiality restraints. Such arrangements must also be in compliance with insider trading regulations.
    • 3.9An Active ETF must have effective controls and segregation of duties to address any conflict of interest that may arise from these arrangements with the Participating Dealers of the Active ETF or the Designated Market Makers of the ETF to ensure that the Active ETF will, at all times, act in the best interest of its unitholders.
    • Tracking performance
    • 3.10An Active ETF shall publish, no less frequent than on a monthly basis, its performance and where applicable, the performance of its reference benchmark, covering the following periods of time: 3-month, 6-month, 1-year, 3-year, 5-year, 10-year and since inception.

    Added on 4 December 2023.

    Practice Note 5.1 Term Sheet for Structured Warrants

    Details Cross References
    Issue date: Jan 2003
    20 June 2011
    Effective date: Jan 2003
    1 August 2011
    Listing Rule 518

    1. Introduction

    1.1 This Practice Note provides guidance on the disclosure of information for a term sheet for structured warrants issuance.

    2. Listing Rule 518

    2.1 Listing Rule 518 states:—

    "When applying for the listing of structured warrants, an issuer must submit an indicative term sheet to the Exchange for its consideration. The indicative term sheet must set out the principal features of the structured warrants."

    3. Disclosure in Term Sheet

    3.1 As a guide, the term sheet submitted to the Exchange and used in connection with the marketing of the structured warrants should include the following information:—
    (1) The nature and amount of the structured warrants for which listing is sought.
    (2) A statement on the investment objective, experience or knowledge required of investors to invest in the structured warrants.
    (3) A summary of the principal terms of the structured warrants including the contract type, issue price, strike price or level, conversion ratio or multiplier, board lot size, the exercise period or date, the expiry or maturity date, and the expected listing date.
    (4) Whether the structured warrants will be physically settled or cash settled. If cash settled, the method or formula for calculating the cash settlement amount.
    (5) Key numerical measures such as the historical and implied volatility of the underlying financial instrument, gearing and premium.
    (6) Whether the structured warrants are at, in, or out of, the money.
    (7) The potential gains or losses from an investment in the structured warrant, including the worst case scenario.
    (8) A description of the key risk factors that are specific to the issuer and the issue of structured warrants.
    (9) Applicable Fees and charges.
    (10) Rights and ranking of the investors vis-à-vis other creditors in the event of an issuer default.
    (11) Summary information on the issuer and the guarantor (if any), including key financial information, credit rating and whether they are supervised by a monetary or securities regulatory authority.
    (12) Where the structured warrants are issued on securities of an entity (or entities) listed on an exchange, the identity of the exchange and how investors can obtain financial information on the entity (or entities). Where the structured warrants are based on an index, summary information about the index.
    (13) Whether the issuer or another person will make a market in the structured warrants. If so, the identity of the Designated Market-Maker, the maximum spread between the bid and offer quotations, the minimum quantity to which the quotations apply, and the circumstances in which no quotation will be provided.
    (14) Whether the issuer has authority to issue further structured warrants which will form a single series with the existing issue of structured warrants.
    (15) The identity of the manager, distributor, placing agent, paying agent, depository and warrant agent (if applicable).
    (16) Details on how copies of the offering memorandum, or base and supplemental listing documents, will be made available to the public.
    (17) The governing law and any selling restrictions under that law or otherwise.
    (18) Contact details of the issuer (including the contact number, email address and issuer's website).
    3.2 Where the issuer proposes an issue of a structured warrant which consists of novel features as approved by the Exchange, other than the information above, the term sheet should also consist of the following:—
    (1) a description of the additional features of the structured warrant;
    (2) circumstances where the issue will terminate prior to expiry (where applicable);
    (3) circumstances where the investor will only receive the capped amount of return (where applicable);
    (4) additional risks of the structured contract in relation to these features;
    (5) description of the methodology for determining the cash settlement amount if the issue terminates prior to expiry (where applicable);
    (6) description of the methodology for determining the periodic accumulation amount (where applicable);
    (7) description of the methodology for determining the cash settlement amount if there exists a multiplier effect on the amount of return (where applicable); and
    (8) scenario analysis to illustrate the variation in cash settlement methodology due to the additional features
    3.3 Other information may be required depending on the circumstances of the issue.
    3.4 The term sheet should highlight key features and risks of the structured warrants to investors in a clear and concise manner in the formats provided below. The term sheets should not contain any information that is:
    (1) not included in the listing documents; or
    (2) false or misleading.
    3.5 An indicative term sheet should be submitted to SGX-ST at the time of the submission of the listing application. Launch announcements should be accompanied by a term sheet and the final term sheet should form part of the listing documents to be made available to investors.

    4. Format for term sheets

    4.1 This section sets out the formats for the term sheets of structured warrants. Issuers are responsible for preparing the term sheets in accordance with the guidelines and formats provided in this Practice Note.
    4.2 The term sheet must be easily accessible by investors together with the base listing document, supplemental listing document, prospectus, pricing supplement or any other listing documents.
    4.3 Issuers should answer the questions provided in the templates in clear and simple language that investors can easily understand. Issuers should avoid using technical terms in the term sheet. Where technical terms are unavoidable, issuers should attach a glossary to the term sheet to explain these technical terms.
    4.4 The use of diagrams such as graphs, charts, flowcharts, tables or numerical explanations to explain structures or payoffs of the investment products to investors is encouraged.
    4.5 Information in the term sheets should be presented in a font size of at least 10-point Times New Roman. It should not be longer than four pages. Diagrams and a glossary, if included, would not count towards the four-page limit. However, the term sheet including diagrams and the glossary should not exceed eight pages.
    4.6 Where the structured warrant has different features, the format for term sheets provided in this Practice Note should be used with necessary adaptations.
    4.7 When changes are made to the base listing document, supplemental listing document, prospectus, pricing supplement or any other listing documents, the term sheet should be updated if the change has a material effect on the key features and risks of the structured warrants.
    4.8 Format for term sheet of structured warrants:—
    KEY TERMS SHEET

    Issuer's
    Company
    Logo


    [Name of Issuer]

    XX million European Style [Cash/Physically] Settled [Call/Put] Warrants due [expiry date] relating to [Underlying]
    •   The terms set out in this term sheet are a summary of, and are subject to the terms and conditions set out in the Issuer's base listing document dated [dd/mm/yyyy] (the "Base Listing Document"), the addendum to the Base Listing Document dated [dd/mm/yyyy] (the "Addendum") and the supplemental listing documents to be dated on or about [dd/mm/yyyy] (the "Supplemental Listing Documents" together with the Base Listing Document and the Addendum, the "Listing Documents").
    •   If you are in doubt whether the product is suitable for you, please consult your financial advisers or such advisers to the extent you consider necessary.
    •   Please read the Listing Documents and the risk factors stated in the Supplemental Listing Document and this term sheet carefully. You should not invest in the product if you do not understand the risks or are not willing to assume the risks.
    A. TERMS OF THE ISSUE
    SGX counter name (SGX stock code)   Issue Size XX million warrants
    Type European style cash/physically settled call/put warrants Launch Date dd/mm/yyyy
    Underlying Reference Asset (To also state the Reuters Instrument Code (RIC) of the underlying) Expiry Date dd/mm/yyyy
    Board Lot   Initial Settlement Date dd/mm/yyyy
    Issue Price   Expected Listing Date dd/mm/yyyy
    Exercise Price   Settlement Date dd/mm/yyyy
    Price Source for Underlying Reuters/Bloomberg etc. Valuation Dates  
    Last Trading Date dd/mm/yyyy Gearing  
    Entitlement Ratio xx warrant(s) : 1 share/index unit Volatility (Implied & Historical)  
    Warrant Agent   Premium  
    Clearing System The Central Depository (Pte) Limited Listing SGX-ST
    Settlement Method   Settlement Currency  
    Governing Law   Reference Currency  
    Cash Settlement Amount  
    Form  
    Final Reference Level  
    Exchange Rate  
    Adjustments and Extraordinary Events  
    Further Issuance  
    Documents The Base Listing Document, Addendum and the relevant Supplemental Listing Document are/will be available for inspection at the following address: [Address]
    Selling Restrictions  


    B. INFORMATION ON THE ISSUER AND GUARANTOR
    Name of Issuer  
    Name of Guarantor (if any)  
    Credit Rating of the Issuer / Guarantor Moody's Investors Service Inc.: Standard & Poor's Ratings Group: Fitch Ratings Ltd., London:
    Issuer / Guarantor Regulated by  
    Issuer's / Guarantor's Website and any other Contact Information  


    C. INFORMATION ON MARKET MAKING
    Name of Designated Market Maker  
    Maximum bid and offer spread  
    Minimum quantity subject to bid and offer spread  
    Circumstances where a quote will/may not be provided  


    D. PRODUCT SUITABILITY
    WHO IS THE PRODUCT SUITABLE FOR?
    •   This product is only suitable for investors who:
    •   believe that the price level of the underlying reference asset will increase/decrease and are seeking a short term leveraged exposure to the underlying reference asset.
    Further Information
    Key Product Features
    WHAT ARE YOU INVESTING IN?
    •   You are investing in cash-settled call/put warrants that allow you to take advantage of any increase/decrease in the price level of the underlying reference asset, which is <Name of underlying>.
    Information relating to the underlying can be obtained from
    Refer to Section xx on Pg xx of the Supplemental Listing Document.
    Calculation of Cash Settlement Amount
    •   The Cash Settlement Amount in respect of each Exercise Amount of Warrants, shall be an amount (if positive) payable in the Settlement Currency equal to the Entitlement in respect of each Exercise Amount for the time being multiplied by:
    (i)
    (a) the arithmetic mean of the closing prices of one underlying unit (as derived from the daily publications of the Relevant Stock Exchange subject to any adjustments to such closing prices determined by the Issuer to be necessary) for each Valuation Date LESS
    (b) the Exercise Price (subject to adjustment as provided in the Terms and Conditions of the Warrants) and divided by
    (ii) the Exchange Rate.
    WHAT WOULD YOU GAIN OR LOSE IN DIFFERENT SITUATIONS?
    •   Best case scenario:
    •   The value of the underlying index increases substantially resulting in a significant increase in the price of the Warrants. You then sell the warrants and realise a profit. The issuer is required to provide liquidity in the warrants to ensure that there will generally be a market price available for the purchase and sale of the warrants.
    •   Worst case scenario:
    •   If you buy the warrants and the value of the underlying reference asset decreases sharply. If you have not sold the warrants, you will lose your entire investment.
     
    E. KEY RISKS
    WHAT ARE THE KEY RISKS OF THIS INVESTMENT?  
    Market Risks
    •   Market price of the warrants may be affected by many factors
    •   Investors should note that the market price of the warrants may be affected by different factors, including but not limited to the level and volatility of the underlying reference asset, the time left to the expiry of the warrants, the strike level of the warrants, the prevailing interest rate climate, the currency exchange rates and the creditworthiness of the Issuer.
    •   You may lose your entire investment
    •   If the underlying reference asset falls to levels such that the cash settlement amount at expiry is calculated to be less than or equal to zero, you will lose your entire investment.
    •   You are exposed to the credit risk of <Issuer>
    •   The warrants are unsecured contractual obligations of <Issuer> and of no other person. If <Issuer> is unable to meet its obligations under the warrants, you may lose your entire investment.
    •   As <Issuer> is not incorporated in Singapore, any insolvency proceedings in respect of <Issuer> will be subject to foreign insolvency laws and procedures.
    Liquidity Risks
    •   The secondary market may be illiquid.
    •   The issuer acting through its designated market-maker may be the only market participant buying and selling the warrants. Therefore, the secondary market for the warrants may be limited and you may not be able to realise the value of the warrants. Do note that the bid-ask spread increases with illiquidity.
     
    Product Specific Risks
    •   Exchange rate risks
    •   There may be exchange rate risks as the warrants will be issued and traded in Singapore dollars while <the underlying> are traded in <foreign currency>. The value of the warrants may therefore be affected by, amongst other factors, the relative exchange rates of the Singapore dollar and the <foreign currency>.
    Refer to “Risk Factors” on Pg xx in the Supplemental Listing Document for the complete list of risks and details of the risks.
    F. FEES AND CHARGES
    WHAT ARE THE FEES AND CHARGES OF THIS INVESTMENT?
    •   Normal transaction and brokerage fees apply, similar to fees that you would pay for other transactions on SGX-ST.
     

    Amended on 1 August 20111 August 2011 and 7 February 20207 February 2020.

    Practice Note 6.1 Disclosure Requirements: Pre-listing Information and Transitional Arrangements

    Details Cross References
    Issue date: 28 June 2002

    Effective date: 1 July 2002
    3 December 2007
    Listing Rules 603 and 606

    1. Introduction

    1.1 The Fifth Schedule of the Securities & Futures (Offers of Investments) (Securities and Securities-based Derivatives Contracts) Regulations 2018 stipulates prospectus disclosure requirements. In addition to complying with these regulations, the Exchange may require additional information to be disclosed, either to enable the Exchange to determine whether an issuer meets the SGX-ST's admission criteria, or to provide sufficient information for the secondary market as set out under the Exchange's continuing listing rules. To assist issuers, this Practice Note lists some of the disclosures that the Exchange will consider when reviewing an application. It is not an exhaustive list.
    1.2 In instances where the Exchange requires further information to be disclosed, the issuer is to decide whether it is more appropriate to disclose such information in the prospectus or as a pre-quotation announcement via SGXNET before listing.
    1.3 Sections 2 and 3 cover disclosure under the new framework. Section 4 covers transitional arrangements.

    2. Disclosure Relating to Admission Criteria

    2.1 In determining whether an issuer meets the requirements in Rules 203 and 211(3), the Exchange will need to make an assessment of the viability of the issuer's business. To enable the Exchange to make this assessment:
    2.1.1 An issuer which has not been profitable may have to disclose the group's burn rates and expenditures and for how long it is estimated that the proceeds will support the group's operations.
    2.1.2 An issuer will have to consider if the viability of its business depends on any governmental or regulatory approvals and whether such approvals, if not granted, would have a material adverse impact on the Group. The issuer may be required to obtain such approvals before its listing application.
    2.1.3 An issuer may have to quantify and disclose the effects on its business of material risks occurring.
    2.2 In relation to Rule 210 (2) to (4), if any of the financial statements of any entity included in the pro forma financial statements is unaudited, the scope of work done on the unaudited financial statements by the auditor and the reasons why unaudited accounts have been used may require further disclosure.
    2.3 Rule 210(3)(d) sets out the requirement that an issuer must not change or propose to change its financial year end to take advantage of exceptional or seasonal profits to show a better profit record. If an issuer proposes to change its financial end, or if it has done so for the recent three completed financial years, it must inform the Exchange and state the reasons for these changes. The Exchange may require the information to be disclosed.
    2.4 Rule 210(4)(a) sets out the requirement for an issuer to have a healthy financial position with no shortfall in working capital. To enable the Exchange to determine if an issuer complies with Rule 210(4)(a), an issuer will have to disclose any shortfall in working capital, the reasons for the shortfall, the company's views on the viability of the issuer, and the bases for these views.
    2.5 Rule 210(5) sets out the requirements for an issuer's directors and management. To enable the Exchange to determine if the issuer meets Rule 210(5), the issuer will have to disclose information such as in Rule 704(7), (8) and (9). In the disclosure of past working experience, the issuer may have to disclose the specific areas of responsibility, designation, period of employment, a brief description of the employer's business and scale of operations, and any other relevant information to enable the Exchange to assess whether the issuer's directors and executive officers have the experience and expertise to meet Rule 210(5)(a).
    2.6 A confirmation from the auditors must be submitted to the Exchange pursuant to Rule 246(9). If the confirmation refers to any inadequacy/weakness in the issuer's internal control and accounting systems, the issuer may be required to disclose the inadequacies/weakness and what/whether steps have been taken to rectify them.
    2.7 A confirmation from the issue manager must be submitted to the Exchange pursuant to Rule 246(4). If a profit forecast has been made, the issue manager may be asked to confirm that it is satisfied that the profit forecast has been made by the directors after reasonable enquiry.
    2.8 In relation to the structure of the IPO, the issuer will look at the following matters when considering whether an eligibility-to-list letter will be issued:
    2.8.1 The specific circumstances under which the termination clause in an underwriting agreement may be invoked.
    2.8.2 For a non-underwritten issue, whether it is likely that the spread and distribution guidelines in Rule 210(1)(a) will be met, and whether there is disclosure that the issue is not underwritten and the reasons.
    2.8.3 What disclosure is made if the issuer makes, or intends to make, a preferential offer or allotment of securities to any group of targeted investors (including persons listed in Rule 240, employees, or persons having a preferential relationship with the issuer such as the reporting accountant, valuer and solicitor). The issuer may be required to disclose the reasons for the allocation or allotment, whether they are made or to be made at a discount to the issue price, the number of securities allocated and allotted or to be allocated and allotted, and the basis of allocation and allotment.
    2.8.4 Where material, the impact on earnings per share and net tangible assets per share of the aggregate remuneration of controlling shareholders and their relatives (where these expenses are expected to increase after the offering of its securities) who have not entered into service agreements with the Company and of any proposed service agreements.

    3. Disclosure Showing Compliance with Continuing Listing Rules

    3.1 To comply with Rules 712 to 718, an issuer must appoint suitable auditors for the group and for significant foreign-incorporated subsidiaries and associated companies. The Exchange will consider the disclosures made in relation to the auditors (such as the names of auditors for the group, its principal subsidiaries and associated companies and the date of appointment and name of the company's audit partner) when assessing the issuer's compliance.
    3.2 Rule 806 sets out the limits under which an issuer can issue shares under a general mandate from shareholders. If an issuer wishes to obtain a general mandate under Rule 806 and includes this information in its IPO prospectus or offering memorandum, the Exchange will treat Rule 806 as satisfied by reason of investors subscribing for the issuer's securities. Otherwise, the issuer must take steps to meet the requirements of Rule 806 upon its listing on SGX-ST.
    3.3 Rules 843 to 861 set out the requirements for Share Option Schemes or Share Schemes. If an issuer's IPO prospectus or offering memorandum includes the disclosure required under Rules 855858 and 861, the Exchange will treat Rule 843(3) as satisfied by reason of investors subscribing for the issuer's securities. Otherwise, the issuer must take steps to meet the requirements of Rule 843(3) upon its listing on SGX-ST.
    3.4 Rule 920 sets out the requirements for seeking a general mandate from shareholders for recurrent interested person transactions. If an issuer's IPO prospectus or offering memorandum includes the disclosure required under Rule 920, the Exchange will treat Rule 920 as satisfied by reason of investors subscribing for the issuer's securities. Otherwise, the issuer must take steps to meet the requirements of Rule 920 upon its listing on SGX-ST.
    3.5 To comply with Rule 1207(11), an issuer must disclose the breakdown of the aggregate value between freehold and leasehold assets and other information. The Exchange will consider the disclosures made in relation to freehold and leasehold assets when assessing the issuer's compliance.

    4. Transitional Arrangements

    4.1 Rule 606(7)(j) sets out the requirement that the latest audited financial statements should be made up to a date not more than 9 months before the time of issue of the IPO prospectus or offering memorandum and where the latest audited accounts have been made up to a date more than 6 months before such time, the unaudited financial statements for a period of up to not more than 3 months prior to the date of the document shall be included. With effect from 1 July 2002, the Exchange will waive Rule 606(7)(j) if the issuer satisfies the requirements under paragraphs 11, 27 & 30 of Part 9 of the Fifth Schedule of the Securities & Futures (Offers of Investments) (Securities and Securities-based Derivatives Contracts) Regulations 2018.

    Amended on 29 September 201129 September 2011 and 7 February 20207 February 2020.

    Practice Note 6.2 Prospectus Disclosure for Life Science Companies

    Details Cross References
    Issue date: 24 March 2009

    Effective date: 24 March 2009
    Chapter 6

    1. Introduction

    1.1 This Practice Note sets out the prospectus disclosure requirements for life science companies seeking a listing on the Exchange.

    2. Disclosure Guidelines

    2.1 The applicant should disclose in its prospectus:
    (1) Details of its operations in laboratory research and development, to the extent material to investors, including details of patents granted and in relation to its products the successful completion of, or the successful progression of, significant testing of the effectiveness of its products. If there are no relevant details, a negative statement should be provided;
    (2) Details of the relevant expertise and experience of its key management and technical staff;
    (3) The salient terms of any service agreements between the applicant and its key management and technical staff;
    (4) The safeguards and arrangements that the applicant has in place, in the event of the departure of any of its key management or technical staff;
    (5) The risk and impact, financially or otherwise, from such departure of key management or technical staff on the group's business and operations;
    (6) Information on whether the applicant has engaged in collaborative research and development agreements with other organisations, to the extent material to investors;
    (7) A comprehensive description of each product, the development of which may have a material effect on the future prospects of the applicant;
    (8) The directors' opinion which must state, without requiring a profit forecast, that in their reasonable opinion, the working capital available to the applicant, as at the date of lodgement of the prospectus, is sufficient for the present requirements and for at least 12 months after listing; and
    (9) Where relevant and appropriate, an expert technical assessment and industry report.

    Amended on 29 September 201129 September 2011.

    Practice Note 6.3 Requirements for Mineral, Oil and Gas Companies

    Details Cross References
    Issue date: 5 September 2013

    Effective date: 27 September 2013
    Listing Rules 624, 749, 750, 1014(2) and 1207(21)

    1. Introduction

    1.1 This Practice Note sets out guidance on the requirements for mineral, oil and gas companies.
    1.2 Exploration, development or production of mineral, oil or gas may be considered as principal activities of the issuer if the mineral, oil and gas activity of the issuer and/or its subsidiaries, based on the issuer's latest audited consolidated financial statements: (i) represents 50% or more of the total assets, revenue or operating expenses of the group; or (ii) is the single largest contributor based on any of the tests in (i) above.

    The issuer is required to make an announcement when any of the above situation occurs and will thereafter be required to comply with all the continuing listing rules applicable to mineral, oil and gas companies.
    1.3 A mineral, oil and gas company must demonstrate plans to obtain all necessary approvals required to proceed with development. The qualified person must provide basis for expecting that all required approvals will be granted and the directors must provide evidence of the company's intention to proceed with development within a reasonable time frame. The qualified person should highlight and discuss any material unresolved matter that is dependent on a third party on which extraction is contingent.
    1.4 Rule 210(9)(a) requires a mineral, oil and gas company to have a meaningful portfolio of reserves. A portfolio would be considered to be meaningful if the quantity of reserves is of sufficient substance. The 'reserves' must be able to generate sufficient revenues through production to support the plans to proceed with development.
    1.5 For ease of reference, the following sets out the Listing Rules specifically applicable to mineral, oil and gas companies:
    (a) Rule 210(9);
    (b) Rule 624;
    (c) Rule 705(6);
    (d) Rule 705(7);
    (e) Rule 712(1);
    (f) Rule 749;
    (g) Rule 750;
    (h) Rule 1006(e);
    (i) Rule 1014(2);
    (j) Rule 1015(3);
    (k) Rule 1207(21); and
    (l) Appendix 7.5 — Summary of Reserves and Resources.
    Other generally applicable Listing Rules also apply to mineral, oil and gas companies.

    2. General Requirements for Disclosure of Reserves, Resources or Exploration Results

    2.1 All mineral, oil and gas companies must comply with the following requirements:
    (a) All statements and reports in relation to reserves, resources or exploration results must be prepared and presented in accordance with a Standard. The listing applicant or issuer must state in the offer document, circular or announcement, as the case may be, the Standard used.
    (b) Tabulated estimates reserves and resources should be presented in the format as set out in Appendix 7.5.
    (c) Assay results must include disclosure of the analytical methods used and the name of the analytical laboratories which assayed the material sampled, together with details of their relationship, if any, to the listing applicant or issuer. The accreditation of each laboratory, or lack thereof, must also be disclosed.

    3. Additional Disclosure Requirements for Offer Document

    3.1 In addition to paragraph 2 of this Practice Note, the prospectus, offering memorandum or introductory document relating to a mineral, oil and gas company must include the following:
    (a) Information required in paragraphs 1.3 and 1.4 above;
    (b) the directors' opinion which must state, without requiring a profit forecast that in their reasonable opinion, the working capital available to the applicant is sufficient for the present requirements and for at least 18 months after listing;
    (c) a statement by the listing applicant that no material changes have occurred since the effective date of the qualified person's report. Where there are material changes, these should be prominently disclosed together with a statement that the listing applicant will as soon as practicable following its listing, announce the qualified person's report or the independent qualified person's report, as the case may be, on the material changes in accordance with Rule 750(1);
    (d) the listing applicant's plans and milestones to advance to production stage with capital expenditure for each milestone for an issuer applying for listing pursuant to Rule 210(9)(g). These plans must be substantiated by the opinion of an independent qualified person;
    (e) the listing applicant's policies and practices in relation to operating in a sustainable manner, including:
    (i) the listing applicant's policy with regards to environmental and social issues;
    (ii) impact of the listing applicant's business practices on the environment and the communities in which it operates; and
    (iii) environmental and social risks faced by the listing applicant.
    (f) In relation to a listing applicant whose principal activities consist of exploration for mineral, oil or gas, a clear and prominent statement on the front cover highlighting that fact, that the listing applicant may not progress to the next stage of development or to a stage where it is able to generate revenue; and industry-specific risks.

    4. Additional Continuing Obligations

    4.1 In addition to paragraph 2 of this Practice Note, a mineral, oil and gas company must also comply with the following:
    (a) Exploration, development and production activities must be reported in a timely and responsible manner. If the issuer releases partial results, e.g. the first two holes of a six hole program, it must ensure that the balance of the results are disclosed in a timely manner whether the results are positive or negative.
    (b) Where work has been discontinued on properties about which the issuer has made prior disclosure, there must be further information provided as to any undisclosed results and reasons for the cessation of work.

    5. Qualified Person's Report

    5.1 The qualified person's report must be prepared in accordance with a Standard.
    5.2 The qualified person must review the information contained in the offer document, circular or announcement, as the case may be, which relates to the qualified person's report and confirm that the information presented is accurate, balanced, complete and not inconsistent with the qualified person's report. The qualified person's report must not include blanket disclaimers or contain indemnities for fraud and gross negligence. If the qualified person's report includes a statement on the qualified person not accepting any responsibility for the completeness or adequacy of the information provided by the company and its advisors and for information extracted from public sources, this qualification must be subject to the qualified person having: (i) made reasonable enquiries and exercised his judgment on the reasonable use of such information; and (ii) found no reason to doubt the accuracy or reliability of the information.
    5.3 A qualified person's report must include the following:
    (a) Executive summary
    (b) Introduction
    •   Full name, and if applicable, the partner/director in charge of the report; professional qualifications, years of relevant experience, Professional Society Affiliations and Membership (including details of a recognised professional association) of the qualified person and the address of the qualified person's firm/company;
    •   Aim of the report;
    •   Scope of the report;
    •   Basis of the report — including data sources, data validation and reliance on other experts; and
    •   Standard used
    (c) Property description, size, location, access, natural and cultural environment, including:
    •   listing applicant's/issuer's assets and liabilities, including the following summary table of assets:

    Asset name/ Country Issuer's interest (%) Development Status Licence expiry date Licence Area Type of mineral, oil or gas deposit Remarks
                 
    •   nature and extent of listing applicant's/issuer's rights of exploration or extraction; and
    •   description of the economic conditions for the working of the licenses, concessions or similar, with details of the duration and other principal terms and conditions of the concessions including fiscal conditions, environmental and rehabilitation requirements, abandonment costs and any necessary licenses and consents including planning permission.
    (d) History of the property, including exploration history and any production history
    (e) Geological and geophysical setting, type and characteristics of the deposit/accumulation
    (f) Exploration data including drilling and sampling, sampling and analysis methods, sample preparation and security, quality assurance and quality control on the sample analyses.
    (g) Mineral processing and metallurgical testing, if applicable
    (h) Resource and reserve estimates and exploration results, as applicable, in accordance with the relevant Standard, including a summary of reserves and resources in the form of Appendix 7.5
    (i) Planned extraction method, processing method, capital costs, operating costs, considerations including social, environmental, health and safety factors that may affect exploration and/or exploitation activities; and production schedule, if applicable
    (j) Financial analysis of the operations, taxes, liabilities, marketing if applicable
    (k) Interpretation and conclusions
    (n) [deleted]
    (o) [deleted]
    (p) [deleted]
    (q) [deleted]
    (r) [deleted]

    6. Summary Qualified Person's Report

    6.1 A summary report prepared by a qualified person shall contain the following:
    (a) Appendix 7.5 and a commentary of material changes to the issuer's reserves and resources. The commentary should include information on the changes to the reserves estimates, indicating explanation for the changes (e.g. extensions and improved recovery, technical revisions, discoveries, acquisitions, dispositions, economic factors, production);
    (b) with regard to minerals, Table 1 of the JORC Code; and
    (c) with regard to oil and gas, paragraphs 5.3(a) and 5.3(b) of Practice Note 6.3.

    7. Valuation Report

    7.1 The prospectus, offering memorandum or introductory document relating to a mineral, oil and gas company must include a valuation report on the assets of the listing applicant. The valuation report must be prepared by an independent expert in accordance with the VALMIN Code, SPEPRMS or an equivalent standard that is acceptable to the Exchange. The effective date of the valuation report must not be more than 6 months from the date of lodgement of the offer document.
    7.2 With regard to any valuation, the following must be disclosed:
    (a) the Standard used;
    (b) principal assumptions used in arriving at the valuation, including but not limited to, assumed commodity prices, rate of discount and rate of inflation, and the basis for each assumption. Contracted commodity prices must be used where applicable and available. If unavailable, either forecast or constant prices may be used. Where forecast commodity prices are used, this should be accompanied by a statement by the qualified person that such forecast was arrived at after due and careful enquiry and reflects their view of a reasonable outlook of the future;
    (c) analysis of the sensitivity of such valuations to variation in the principal assumptions provided in (b) above. In relation to commodity prices, the scenarios must include both constant and forecast prices. In relation to the rate of discount, the scenarios must include the weighted average cost of capital;
    (d) an estimate of net present value. If the valuation is arrived at on an alternative basis, an explanation of the basis and the reasons for adopting the basis; and
    (e) risk factor in the prospectus highlighting the uncertainties inherent in the assumptions made in arriving at the valuation and the effects they may have on the valuation of the mineral, oil and gas assets and the value of the offering shares.

    8. Farm-in and Farm-out Transactions

    8.1 A farm-in transaction refers to an acquisition of a partial interest of an existing asset by a company from a third party. A farm-out transaction refers to a sale of a partial interest of an existing asset owned by a company to a third party.
    8.2 Farm-in and farm-out transactions are excluded from the requirements in Chapter 10 if they are in the ordinary course of business of the issuer under Rule 1002.
    8.3 Where a farm-in or farm-out transaction only changes an issuer's effective interest in the asset, Rule 750 is not applicable. However, the issuer must consider if the transaction needs to be disclosed under Rule 703. If so, the issuer must disclose its new working interest and/or net entitlement.

    Added on 27 September 201327 September 2013 and amended on 23 August 201823 August 2018.

    Practice Note 6.4 Requirements for Special Purpose Acquisition Companies

    DetailsCross Reference
    Issue date: 2 September 2021

    Effective date: 3 September 2021
    Listing Rule 210(11)(a)

    Listing Rules 210(11)(i)(i) and (v)

    Listing Rule 626

    Listing Rule 754(3)
    1. Introduction
    This Practice Note sets out guidance on the requirements for SPACs. Issuers should apply the principles outlined in the Practice Note flexibly and sensibly.
    2. Guidance on Suitability Assessment Factors of a SPAC
    2.1 The Exchange may, in its discretion, take into account any factor it considers relevant in assessing the suitability of a SPAC for listing. In exercising its discretion, the Exchange will consider factors including, but not limited to, the following:
    (a) the profile including the track record and repute of the founding shareholders and experience and expertise of the management team of the issuer;
    (b) the business objective and strategy of the issuer;
    (c) the nature and extent of the management team’s compensation;
    (d) the extent and manner of the founding shareholders and the management team’s securities participation in the issuer, including equity interests acquired by the founding shareholders, management team and their associates at nominal or no consideration prior to or at the IPO;
    (e) the alignment of interests of the founding shareholders and the management team with the interest of other shareholders;
    (f) the proportion of rewards to be enjoyed by the founding shareholders, the management team, and their associates;
    (g) the amount of time permitted for completion of the business combination prior to the liquidation distribution;
    (h) the dilutive features and events of the issuer, including those which may impact shareholders and whether there are any mitigants for such dilution;
    (i) the percentage of amount held in the escrow account that must be represented by the fair market value of the business combination;
    (j) the provisions in the Articles of Association and other constituent documents of the issuer (including comparability of shareholder protection and the liquidation rights with that of Singapore-incorporated companies, and whether the issuer will be subject to the Insolvency, Restructuring and Dissolution Act of Singapore ("IRDA") for liquidation procedures or the incorporation of such equivalent provisions of the IRDA);
    (k) the intended use of IPO proceeds not placed in the escrow account;
    (l) the escrow arrangements governing the funds in the escrow account; and
    (m) such other factors as the Exchange believes are consistent with the goals of investor protection and the public interest.
    2.2 The management team should have the appropriate experience and track record and demonstrate that it will be capable of identifying and evaluating acquisition targets and completing the business combination sustainably based on the business objective and strategy disclosed in the prospectus. The issue manager must demonstrate that the management team has the requisite collective experience and track record, which include having:
    (a) sufficient and relevant technical and commercial experience and expertise;
    (b) positive track record in relevant industry and business activities including (i) specific contribution to business growth and performance; (ii) ability to manage relevant business operations risks; and (iii) ability to identify and develop acquisition opportunities; and
    (c) positive corporate governance and regulatory compliance history.
    2.3 In demonstrating the suitability of a SPAC for listing, the issue manager must consider the SPAC proposal holistically and take into consideration factors including those set out in paragraphs 2.1 and 2.2 above.
    3. Additional Requirements for Escrow Agreement
    3.1 The escrow agreement provisions should include the following:
    (a) the governing law is Singapore law;
    (b) the obligation by the escrow agent to disclose any confidential or other information to the Exchange upon request;
    (c) the obligation by the escrow agent to take appropriate measures to ensure proper safekeeping, custody and control of the funds held in the escrow account, including that proper accounting records and other related records as necessary are retained in relation to the escrow account; and
    (d) where the escrow agent resigns or ceases to act for the issuer prior to the liquidation of the escrow account, the escrow agent is required to give three months’ notice in writing to the Exchange if it wishes to resign, stating its reasons for resignation. The issuer is similarly required to give three months’ notice in writing to the Exchange if it wishes to terminate the escrow agent’s appointment, stating its reasons for termination. Any resignation or termination arrangement shall be carried out in compliance with Rule 210(11)(i)(iii).
    4. Contents of Quarterly Updates via SGXNET
    4.1 The SGXNET announcement update required under Rule 754(3) must include the following information:
    (a) general description of the issuer’s operating expenses and the total amounts spent;
    (b) detailed description, analysis and discussion on the top 5 highest amount of operating expenses;
    (c) a statement by the directors of the issuer on whether there is any circumstance that has affected or will affect the business and financial position of the issuer;
    (d) commentary from the directors of the issuer on the direction of the business combination, including any change to the objective, strategy, status and capital of the issuer;
    (e) in relation to the funds placed in the escrow account, the composition of the permitted investments, the issuer’s investment strategy, market and credit risks for such investments; and
    (f) brief explanation of the status of (i) utilisation of proceeds from IPO, compared with the disclosure of the intended use of proceeds in the prospectus, segregated between those placed in the escrow account from those which are not, including explanation for any material deviation in the use of proceeds; and (ii) utilisation of any interests and income derived from the amounts placed in the escrow account.
    5. Event of Material Change prior to Business Combination
    5.1 Examples of circumstances that may constitute an event of material change as described in Rule 210(11)(n)(i) includes:-
    (a) a change in control of the founding shareholders; and
    (b) resignation and/or replacement of key members of the management team (which are not due to natural cessation events).

    The circumstances above are not intended to be exhaustive. In the event of any uncertainty, the issuer should consult and clarify with the Exchange as soon as possible. The Exchange retains discretion to determine a circumstance an event of material change.
    6. Circumstances for Escrow Funds Draw Down
    6.1 The issuer may draw down the amount placed in the escrow account prior to completion of a business combination in the following circumstances:
    (a) upon election by a shareholder to have its shares redeemed by the issuer at the time of business combination vote and if the business combination is approved and completed within the permitted time frame;
    (b) upon a liquidation of the issuer;
    (c) solely in respect of the interest earned and income derived from the amount placed in the escrow account, such interest and income is permitted for draw down by the issuer as payment for administrative expenses incurred by the issuer in connection with the IPO, general working capital expenses and related expenses for the purposes of identifying and completing a business combination; and
    (d) upon such other exceptional circumstances apart from those stipulated in (a) to (c).

    The issuer must obtain (i) the Exchange’s approval; and (ii) at least 75% of the votes cast by shareholders at a general meeting to be convened, for a draw down on the amount held in escrow account for the purposes of (d). For the purpose of voting on a draw down under (d), the founding shareholders, the management team, and their associates, are not permitted to vote with shares acquired at nominal or no consideration prior to or at the IPO of the issuer.
    7. Additional Disclosure Requirements for Shareholders’ Circular for the Business Combination
    7.1
    (a) Aggregate fair market value of the business combination in monetary terms and as a percentage of the amount held in the escrow account, net of any taxes payable (including basis of such value);
    (b) The details of how the target business(es) or asset(s) was identified, evaluated and decided for business combination;
    (c) A statement on whether the selection criteria or factors of the business combination are in line with those disclosed in the prospectus and relevant commentary on any variations from such selection criteria or factors, if any;
    (d) The status of the utilisation of proceeds raised from the IPO, compared with the disclosure of the intended use of proceeds in the prospectus, segregated between those placed in the escrow account from those which are not, including explanation for any material deviation in the use of proceeds;
    (e) Information required in Rules 1015(5)(a) and (b);
    (f) Valuation methodologies (if applicable) used in valuing the business combination, and explanation if such methodologies is not in line with that disclosed in the prospectus of the IPO;
    (g) The limit as to the maximum number of shares with respect to which an independent shareholder, together with any associates or persons acting jointly or in concert, may exercise a redemption right (if applicable);
    (h) Where an independent valuer is not appointed, statements from the financial adviser and the directors of the issuer on why obtaining an independent valuation on the business combination is not necessary and the basis for forming such views;
    (i) A responsibility statement by the founding shareholders and the directors of the issuer, the proposed directors of the resulting issuer, and the financial adviser, in the form set out in Practice Note 12.1;
    (j) The details of any additional financing including issuance of securities and credit facility entered into, including the salient terms and proposed utilisation of funds;
    (k) Voting, redemption and liquidation rights of shareholders in relation to the business combination. This includes:
    (i) basis of computation for pro rata entitlement in the event of a redemption of shares and liquidation of the issuer;
    (ii) any threshold on the aggregate percentage of shares owned by shareholders who exercise their redemption rights beyond which the issuer will not proceed with the business combination, and the basis for the quantum set;
    (iii) the process for those who elect to redeem their shares for cash and the timeframe for payment; and
    (iv) the terms and procedures for the liquidation distribution upon failure to meet the permitted time frame to complete a business combination;
    (l) Prominent disclosure on dilutive impact to shareholders arising from known dilutive features and events including (i) additional financing obtained for the business combination and new issuance of securities; (ii) the conversion of any warrants or other convertible securities issued by the issuer in connection with the IPO including the maximum percentage dilution limit established in accordance with Rule 210(11)(k) and the basis for the established limit; and (iii) the aggregate equity interests in the issuer acquired by the founding shareholders, management team, and their associates at nominal or no consideration;
    (m) Pertinent terms of any side voting arrangement or agreement respectively entered into by the SPAC and/or founding shareholders with other shareholders including the impact of such arrangement or agreement to shareholders;
    (n) Potential conflicts of interests between the issuer and the founding shareholders, the directors and the management team, and their associates (including measures to address potential conflicts of interests where the issuer pursues a business combination target in which the aforementioned persons or entity have an interest in);
    (o) Potential conflicts of interests a financial adviser and underwriters may have in providing additional services to the issuer such as identifying potential business combination targets, including description of the additional services, fees and commissions, and whether any commissions were conditional and deferred;
    (p) The details of any benefits and compensation received by the founding shareholders, the directors and the management team, and their associates arising from the completion of the business combination; and
    (q) The details of the ownership interest in and continuing relationship of the founding shareholders, the directors and the management team, and their associates with the resulting issuer.

    Added on 3 September 2021.

    Practice Note 7.1 Continuing Disclosure

    DetailsCross References
    Issue date:
    28 January 2003

    Effective date:
    29 January 2003
    Listing Rule 703
    Appendix 7.1
    1. Introduction
      1. This Practice Note provides guidance on the continuing obligations of issuers in respect of Listing Rule 703 on the disclosure of material information and Appendix 7.1 on the Exchange's Corporate Disclosure Policy. Issuers should apply the principles outlined in the Practice Note flexibly and sensibly. Issuers are still obliged to make their own judgments when determining whether a particular piece of information is material and requires disclosure. The purpose of timely disclosure of material information is to allow the operation of a fair, orderly and transparent market. The following discussion should be read in that light.
      2. In case of doubt, issuers are encouraged to consult the Exchange with respect to the application of the rules.
    2. Interaction with the SFA
      1. The Exchange's continuous disclosure rules are given statutory backing under Section 203 of the SFA. A breach of the Exchange's continuous disclosure obligations may be considered an offence under the SFA and may have serious legal consequences for the issuer and its officers.
    3. Guidance on what constitutes material information
      1. Rule 703(1) requires an issuer to announce any information known to the issuer concerning it or any of its subsidiaries or associated companies which:
        1. is necessary to avoid the establishment of a false market in the issuer's securities (Rule 703(1)(a)). Appendix 7.1 explains that a false market may exist if information is not made available that would, or would be likely to, influence persons who commonly invest in securities in deciding whether or not to subscribe for, or buy or sell the securities. Such information may be referred to as “trade-sensitive” information; or
        2. would be likely to materially affect the price or value of the issuer's securities (Rule 703(1)(b)). Information would be likely to have such material price impact if it is likely to prompt a significant change in the price or value of the issuer's securities. Such information may be referred to as “materially price-sensitive” information.
      2. Information is considered material and required to be disclosed under Rule 703(1) as long as it is either trade-sensitive or materially price-sensitive. Issuers must exercise judgment when deciding whether information is material using both these tests. If an issuer is unable to ascertain whether the information is material, the recommended course of action is to announce the information via SGXNET.

        Materially price-sensitive information
      3. The test of whether information is materially price-sensitive is an objective one. Issuers must assess, on an ex-ante basis, if the information is likely to have a material impact to the price of its securities. It requires issuers to foresee how investors will react to any particular information when it is disclosed.
      4. Issuers' assessment should consider the significance of the information in the context of the issuer's business. Information that might be immaterial to another entity may be material to the issuer, as the impact to the issuer would depend on its business and market expectations of the issuer's performance. Issuers should therefore rely on experience and knowledge of past market impact of similar type of disclosures made under comparable circumstances to form their assessment.
      5. Issuers should also consider prevailing market conditions in their assessment of price impact. Factors to be considered could include liquidity of the issuer's securities, macroeconomic or sector-specific factors and the general market sentiment. Information that might be considered immaterial during stable macroeconomic and industry conditions but could become material when the industry is undergoing extreme volatility or a protracted downcycle.
      6. For the purposes of assessing if a breach of Rule 703(1)(b) has occurred, the Exchange will examine actual market reaction to the information when it is disclosed. If information that is disclosed does not result in a significant change in price of the securities, then it is likely that the information may not be considered to be materially price-sensitive. The Exchange may examine market reaction over a length of time suitable for the liquidity of the securities. For example, if the securities are not actively traded, it may be necessary to look at a longer period of activity.

        Trade-sensitive information
      7. The test for trade-sensitive information does not focus on the potential price impact of information, but rather the likelihood that the omission or failure to disclose such information will result in the market trading on an uninformed basis. Such information must be disclosed to avoid the establishment of a false market in the securities. As set out in the Corporate Disclosure Policy in Appendix 7.1, a false market may exist if information is not made available that would, or would be likely to, influence persons who commonly invest in securities in deciding whether or not to subscribe for, or buy or sell the securities.
      8. The test of whether information is trade-sensitive is also an objective one. The question to ask is, is the information expected to influence an investor who commonly invests in securities to subscribe for, or buy or sell the issuer's securities in reliance of that information, if it had been known beforehand? If so, the information is trade-sensitive.
      9. The term “persons who commonly invest” is defined in Section 214 of the SFA. MAS has also issued guidelines on the interpretation of the term, which set out that the class of investors that are considered “persons who commonly invest” will be product-specific, and will include retail investors for listed shares. The Exchange will employ the same definition and interpretation for the purposes of the Listing Rules.
      10. For practical purposes, information which is materially price-sensitive would likely also be trade-sensitive. If information has a material price impact, it would also influence investors in their investment decisions. However, trade-sensitive information need not necessarily have a material price impact. For example, information on a transaction may have a neutral effect on share price, but may be considered to be trade-sensitive if the transaction is material to the issuer and likely to influence investors' decision to invest in the securities.
      11. Therefore, the Exchange's assessment of whether information is trade-sensitive is broader than that for materially price-sensitive information. The test for trade-sensitive information assesses the likelihood that the information, if undisclosed, will cause investors to trade on an uninformed basis. In that regard, the Exchange may consider information to be trade-sensitive, even if there is no significant market reaction to the information when disclosed.
      12. Issuers should make their own judgment on whether information would be trade-sensitive. In particular, an issuer should consider whether a person who commonly invests in that security would likely trade in the security in reliance of that piece of information. As with the test for materially price-sensitive information, which requires issuers to assess the impact of the information to the price of the issuer's securities, issuers should review the information in the context of the issuer's business as well as prevailing market conditions in making their assessment.
    4. Exceptions to Rule 703(3)
      1. Rule 703(3) allows exception from disclosure provided that three conditions are met. These conditions are that (a) a reasonable person would not expect information to be disclosed, (b) the information is confidential and (c) the information either (i) concerns an incomplete proposal or negotiation, (ii) comprises matters of supposition or is insufficiently definite to warrant disclosure, (iii) is generated for internal management purposes, or (iv) is a trade secret. Information should be disclosed if any one of the three conditions is not satisfied.

        Confidential information
      2. Where material, non-public information has been reported but not released via SGXNET, the Exchange will require clarification from an issuer to ensure that the market is trading on accurate information. If information has been reported in a reasonably specific manner or from a reliable identified source, the Exchange is likely to consider that the information is no longer confidential. For example, should the report contain the salient terms of a contract or the information has been attributed to the issuer or a reliable source, this indicates that there may have been a leakage of material information. Leakage of material information would result in a loss of confidentiality and thus an issuer can no longer rely on the confidentiality exemption under Rule 703(3).
      3. An issuer is required to announce any material, non-public information that has leaked to the market even though it was covered by the exemptions in Rule 703(3) (for example, regardless of whether the transaction is still undergoing negotiation). This is regardless of the issuer's original intentions to keep the information confidential. It is therefore important for issuers to put in place strong safeguards to preserve confidentiality of its information. If the issuer is not ready to confirm the information that was leaked or there is too much uncertainty (for example, if the transaction is undergoing negotiation), the issuer should release a holding statement to sufficiently explain its position.
      4. If an issuer is of the view that there has been no leak, but there is unusual market activity that could be attributable to the report, the issuer should release a statement to provide clarity on the actual situation and deny or confirm the matters in the report, even if the statement may be a reiteration of information previously announced. Where there are no media reports, but unusual market activity is observed, the issuer should undertake a review to seek the causes of the unusual market activity and take appropriate action as set out in paragraph 20 of Appendix 7.1. The issuer should also respond promptly to any queries made by the Exchange concerning the unusual trading activity. Failing which, the Exchange may suspend the issuer's securities from trading.
         

        Positive example:

        The Exchange issued a query to an issuer due to unusual market activity observed on the issuer's securities.

        The issuer requested a trading halt on the same day, and responded that it had received a non-binding proposal from a third party who had expressed interest to purchase certain businesses of the issuer and was currently in discussions with the third party. The issuer also clarified that as at the date of the announcement, no binding offer has been made and no definitive agreements have been entered into in relation to any merger and acquisition, joint venture or strategic alliance opportunity.

        Upon the subsequent confirmation of the transaction, the issuer followed up with another announcement that it had entered into a conditional share purchase agreement for the sale of a certain part of its business to a third party.

      5. An issuer must not agree to a confidentiality clause with any other parties, for example as part of contractual terms, which may result in it not being able to comply with the continuous disclosure rules in the Listing Manual. If the test for disclosure under Rule 703 is otherwise met (for example, the entering into of a material agreement), the Exchange will expect the information to be disclosed notwithstanding that the information is confidential or that the issuer has signed a non-disclosure agreement. This requirement does not apply if Rule 703(2) applies.

        Rumours or speculation
      6. The Exchange generally does not expect issuers to respond to rumours or speculation (including reports predicting future sales, earnings or other data) unless there is a price or volume movement in the market. However, an issuer is expected to clarify the position if the information contained in the report or rumour is reasonably specific to suggest that the information came from an insider or a reliable source. For example, if there are media reports setting out material allegations involving an issuer or its business, its Board or its management, the issuer should, where necessary, request a trading halt and promptly release an announcement to clarify its position.

        Information concerns an incomplete proposal or negotiation
      7. Information that concerns an incomplete proposal or negotiation is excluded on the basis that the likelihood of such agreements proceeding is low or uncertain. Issuers cannot rely on this exception for material developments or arrangements where commitments to or from the issuer have already been made, even if there are expected to be subsequent developments that may change the potential impact.
      8. For example, if a material transaction is subject to conditions precedent, the issuer must make prompt disclosure when commitment to undertake the transaction is made, even if the conditions precedent have yet to be satisfied. If and when there is subsequent development, issuers should then provide further updates to the market.
      9. As another example, the service or receipt of a letter of demand or the commencement of a lawsuit may require disclosure if the amount or action claimed otherwise has a material impact, notwithstanding that negotiations on the letter of demand may be ongoing or the outcome of the lawsuit is not yet known. This is particularly so if the claim may, so long as it succeeds in part, materially impact the issuer's performance, even if the exact quantum of the claim may still be uncertain. However, if the claim or action could reasonably be characterised as bound to fail (for example, if the issuer has received legal advice to that effect), disclosure may not be necessary.
         

        Negative example:

        An issuer received a letter of demand from its lender. The amount owed by the issuer to the lender was substantial. The issuer did not immediately announce the receipt of the letter of demand, nor did it request a trading halt. The issuer said that it was still in negotiations with the lender to seek a time extension to make repayment and hence did not think that disclosure was necessary.

        The Exchange determined that the receipt of the letter of demand was material and took disciplinary action against the issuer for failure to disclose the matter promptly. The Exchange considered that the receipt of a letter of demand by the issuer from its lender would be considered material information for the issuer, given the amount owed. The fact that a time extension was being sought should not have altered the decision to disclose immediately, as there was already certainty of the claim. The issuer should have announced the receipt of the letter of demand promptly.

        Trade secrets
      10. An issuer also cannot rely on reasons, such as possible erosion of the issuer's competitiveness or unfavourable impact on the issuer's business to avoid complying with the disclosure rules, unless the matter is a trade secret. Trade secrets are intellectual property of the issuer, such as a specific process, system or know-how belonging to the issuer which provides it with a competitive advantage. It does not include general information that can be easily discoverable or observed.
    5. Guidance on particular situations
      1. Examples of the types of information that could be material are provided under paragraphs 4 and 8 of Appendix 7.1. However, no definitive list can be given. What may be considered material to one issuer may not be material to another. Hence each issuer must exercise its own judgment when deciding whether information is material. Apart from considering quantitative factors, an issuer should consider qualitative and circumstantial factors when deciding whether it is necessary to disclose a particular piece of information. These include trading history of the issuer, unexplained change in price or volume of the issuer's shares, volatility of the issuer's shares, operating environment of the issuer, and the total mix of information that is publicly available. As a guiding principle, an issuer should always consider whether a reasonable person would expect the information to be disclosed.

        Change in the issuer's near-term earnings prospects
      2. During the course of preparing its financial reports, an issuer may become aware that the company's financial position will significantly deviate from previously reported results. In such a situation, the issuer should disclose the significant deviation immediately, and not withhold it until the scheduled release of the financial report. This is made clear in paragraph 8 of Appendix 7.1, which states that where there is firm evidence of significant improvement or deterioration in the near-term earnings prospects, this is likely to be considered material information which must be disclosed immediately. The same obligation also applies if there are material adjustments to the issuer's previously announced financial statements.
      3. Issuers should take into account the information currently available to the public that might inform investors' expectations on the issuer's future performance. This will necessarily include previous prospect statements made by the issuer in its financial reports.
      4. Apart from the financial reporting cycle, an issuer may also become aware of material changes to its near-term earnings prospects caused by general trading trends or by specific events or developments during the course of its business which may be likely to materially affect its earnings (for example, a loss of a major customer or disruption to a major supplier). The issuer should assess if such events or developments are material and require immediate disclosure. The issuer should put in place internal controls to escalate material information to the Board expediently for consideration.

        Ongoing developments
      5. In certain situations, a matter may still be developing or undergoing further assessment, and issuers may not be able to quantify the impact at the occurrence of the material event. Issuers must still make disclosure of the event without delay. Their announcement should contain sufficient information for investors to understand the potential magnitude of the event and its relevance in the context of the issuer's prospects. Useful information will include a description of the risks or uncertainties and mitigating measures to be taken by the issuer. Issuers should follow up with further announcements to the market when there are subsequent material developments.

        Positive example:

        A fire occurred at a storage facility of a major supplier of an issuer. The issuer made immediate announcement of the incident on SGXNET, while it was still in the process of assessing the scale of the impact.

        In its announcement, the issuer included information on the extent of its reliance on that particular supplier, the immediate impact of the fire to its supply operations and obligations to existing customers, as well as mitigating measures undertaken to minimise impact of the disruption.

        The issuer also stated that it was conducting further assessment of the impact, and would provide updates to the market if it is concluded that there is material impact.

        Investigation on a director or an executive officer of the issuer
      6. Under Rule 704(7)(a), an announcement of the appointment of key persons by an issuer must contain material background information as set out in Appendix 7.4.1. Such information includes, among others, whether the key person has been concerned with the management or conduct of the affairs of any corporation or entity which has been investigated, or the subject of civil or criminal proceedings (including pending proceedings), in each case, involving a breach of law or regulatory requirement as set out in Appendix 7.4.1 relating to the securities or futures industry, or involving fraud or dishonesty.
      7. Under Rule 720(1), an issuer must also comply with Rule 210(5) on a continuing basis, which requires, among others, a consideration of the character and integrity of directors and management.
      8. Issuers should put in place internal controls to ensure that where directors or executive officers are notified by a regulatory authority, an exchange, a professional body or a government agency (“relevant authority”), that they are to be interviewed or under investigation, such information is escalated expediently to the Board, including the Nominating Committee. The Board should conduct an independent assessment of the matter and not rely solely on the representations made by the director or executive officer. Where investigations are on-going, directors and executive officers must continue to provide updates to the Board on material development relating to the investigations, including the conclusion of investigations, so long as they are not prohibited from doing so by the regulatory requirements.
      9. In determining whether the information is material for disclosure, the Board should consider, among others:
        1. whether the information is material to the affairs of the issuer, taking into account factors such as:
          1. the extent to which the interview or investigation concerns the affairs of the issuer or the group;
          2. the extent to which the issuer is reliant on the director or executive officer for the proper oversight and management of the issuer; and
          3. the extent to which the director's or executive officer's ability to oversee or manage the issuer is compromised; and
        2. whether the investigation would affect the information previously disclosed in accordance with Rule 704(7)(a) or the assessment of the character and integrity of the director or executive officer; and
        3. the severity of the potential breach.
      10. Subject to paragraph 5.9 above, the following events are likely to require immediate disclosure:
        1. the director or executive officer has been served with an order for the production of documents to assist in an investigation in relation to a breach of law, rule or regulation;
        2. the director or executive officer was investigated and interviewed by the relevant authority;
        3. the director or executive officer has surrendered his passport to a relevant authority, has been arrested (with or without posting bail) by a relevant authority, has been formally charged by a relevant authority or a relevant authority has imposed conditions or restrictions on the director or executive officer; or
        4. the director or executive officer has been convicted or disqualified or is the subject of any judgement or ruling.
      11. To give clarity to such events, an announcement made pursuant to paragraph 5.10 above should contain:
        1. the name and position of the relevant director or executive officer;
        2. the relevant fact (for example, that the director has surrendered his passport to the relevant authority) and details of any other conditions or restrictions imposed by the relevant authority, where applicable;
        3. the alleged offences and the identity of the offender whom the authorities were investigating as stated in the order, where applicable;
        4. the Nominating Committee’s assessment of the suitability of the continued appointment of the director or executive officer and continued compliance with Rule 720(1) (read with Rule 210(5)) as well as the measures (if any) put in place to safeguard against risks associated with his continued appointment, where applicable;
        5. a statement by the director or executive officer that he undertakes to inform the Board of the ongoing investigation and subsequent developments; and
        6. the Board’s statement that it will continue to monitor the progress of the investigation and the Nominating Committee will continue to re-assess the suitability of the continued appointment of the relevant director or executive officer as and when there are material developments to the investigation. If no measures to safeguard against risks associated with the retention of such individual are considered necessary by the Board, this should be stated in the announcement, along with the reasons.
      12. Where a person is a director or executive officer in multiple listed issuers, the onus is on the person to notify the Boards of all these listed issuers of his involvement in an ongoing investigation. Where an issuer has been notified by its director or executive officer of his involvement in an ongoing investigation that does not directly concern the affairs of the issuer, the Nominating Committee must still assess the suitability of the continued appointment of the relevant director or executive officer. For instance, the Nominating Committee must assess whether the investigation is material to the issuer, and whether the investigation would affect the assessment of the character and integrity of the director or executive officer. Where the Nominating Committee opines that the investigation is material to the issuer or has a bearing on the character and integrity of the director or executive officer, the issuer must announce the Nominating Committee’s assessment of the suitability of the continued appointment of the relevant director or executive officer and continued compliance with Rule 720(1) (read with Rule 210(5)) as well as the measures (if any) put in place to safeguard against the risks associated with his continued appointment. If no measures are considered necessary by the Board, this should be stated in the announcement, along with the reasons.
      13. Where the Nominating Committee finds that it is not in the best interest of the Company for the relevant director or executive officer to continue with his current appointment, an announcement should be made on the suspension or cessation of service pursuant to Rule 704(7)(a) and the reason for the suspension or cessation.
      14. On the other hand, where a relevant conduct has resulted in a private sanction by the relevant authority, such information need not be disclosed as the breach is likely to be of a less serious nature and the relevant authority has deemed it appropriate for the sanction to remain confidential.

        Investigation on an issuer
      15. In the case where the issuer itself is involved in an investigation, the market should similarly be updated in a timely manner. In determining whether the information is material for disclosure, the Board should consider, among others:
        1. whether the information is material to the affairs of the issuer; and
        2. the severity of the potential breach.
      16. Subject to paragraph 5.15 above, the following events are likely to require immediate disclosure:
        1. the issuer has been contacted by a relevant authority or served with an order for the production of documents to assist in an investigation in relation to a breach of law, rule or regulation; or
        2. the issuer has been informed or becomes aware that any of its subsidiaries or associated companies are under investigation by a relevant authority.
      17. To give clarity to such events, an announcement made pursuant to paragraph 5.15 above should contain:
        1. the name of the relevant subsidiary or associated company, where applicable;
        2. the relevant fact and details of any other conditions or restrictions imposed by the relevant authority, where applicable;
        3. the alleged offences and identity of the offender whom the authorities was investigating as stated in the order, where applicable; and
        4. the Board’s statement that it will continue to monitor the progress of the investigation and to provide updates on material developments.
    6. Content of announcements
       

      Publication of promotional material

      1. Announcements on SGXNET must be balanced and fair. That is, both the positive and negative aspects of the development or prospects must be disclosed honestly and without bias. Issuers should be cautious not to mislead investors with the presentation or emphasis of certain favourable information, or omission of certain unfavourable key facts.
      2. In particular, paragraph 25 of Appendix 7.1 states that issuers should avoid the use of promotional jargon in their announcements. This does not mean that issuers should avoid disclosing developments or presenting forward looking information that are positive in nature. For example, a property development company may announce updates of its key projects attaining certain sales milestones; a technology company may announce the launch of a breakthrough product. Such announcements enable investors to assess the impact of such developments on the issuer's business and future prospects. In this regard, issuers should refer to the specific guidance provided in Appendix 7.1, to ensure that their disclosures meet the requirements of being balanced and fair.
      3. Issuers should also avoid using SGXNET to publish third party research reports that present a favourable valuation of the issuer's shares, with the aim of driving up the share price. The publication of research reports by an issuer could be interpreted as tacit representation that its results will be close to the estimate and will likely be considered by the Exchange as a prospect statement. The report will also be subject to the same requirements as any other announcement from the issuer (for example, it must not mislead investors and must be presented in a balanced and fair manner). In addition, as stated in paragraph 11 of Appendix 7.1, estimates or projections should be prepared carefully, be soundly based and should be realistic.

        Negative example:

        An issuer announced a third party research analyst's projected valuation of the issuer's securities. Upon investigation, the Exchange found that the issuer had omitted key facts from the research report in its announcement. In particular, the issuer only presented the most optimistic scenario of the analyst's valuation in the announcement, without sufficient qualification or explanation. The issuer had failed to highlight the range of possible valuation scenarios and key assumptions for each scenario that had been included in the research report.

        The Exchange took the view that the issuer was in breach of the Listing Rule requirements for announcements to be balanced and fair and took disciplinary action against the issuer.

        Sufficient information
      4. Announcements should contain sufficient detail to allow investors to evaluate the relative importance of the announced information to the issuer. When announcing the award of any contract or new business arrangements, for example distributorships, joint ventures and strategic alliances, an issuer must state clearly the financial impact arising from the transaction or, if there is no material impact, provide a statement to that effect. By providing the financial impact on the issuer, investors will be able to put the announcement in perspective.
      5. The Exchange recognises that there may be some instances where an issuer is prevented from disclosing the financial impact with certainty. One example may be the existence of certain variables that are outside the issuer's control, such as fulfillment of a contract on an ad-hoc basis or poor visibility as to when revenue is generated. Under these circumstances, the issuer should provide an explanation for the non-disclosure and sufficient information to enable investors to independently assess the financial impact taking into consideration the variables disclosed.
      6. The inclusion of generic or boilerplate statements is of limited use to investors. For example, vague statements such as “the issuer expects to remain profitable” or imprecise terms such as “double digit performance” do not provide useful information to investors as to the possible scale of performance expected. As another example, if a transaction will only be conducted in the next financial year, a statement merely stating that the transaction is not expected to have a material impact for the current financial year will not be meaningful. In this regard, issuers should set out the specific facts or circumstances that has affected or may affect performance, and provide insightful analysis on the impact for investors to make an informed assessment of the issuer's prospects.
    7. Other issues
       

      Information from third parties

      1. Announcements by third parties, such as industry regulators, may be considered material information. If the issuer assesses that there is material impact from these developments, it should make the necessary disclosure, with an assessment impact of the event.
      2. There may be instances where a third party releases information on behalf of, or relevant to, an issuer, for example in the case of a takeover. Where possible, issuers should ensure that the announcement provided by the third parties is made under the issuer's name, so that investors can locate all announcements relating to an issuer when they access SGXNET. Third parties and professional advisers who do not represent the issuer are also encouraged to liaise with the issuer and make necessary arrangements to release any material announcement pertaining to the issuer under the issuer's name.

        Publication on the issuer's website
      3. The Exchange does not prohibit issuers from disseminating information through other media such as the Internet. Issuers are reminded that any material information released on the Internet, including posting of information on its own website, should have been previously released via SGXNET, or should be simultaneously released via SGXNET.

        Analyst briefings
      4. The Exchange does not prohibit issuers from conducting briefings with analysts and holding meetings with groups of investors and the media. However, such meetings might create a perception that analysts, institutional investors, fund managers or media have access to information that is not generally available to the public and this may undermine investors' confidence in the existence of a level playing field. Hence, an issuer should have in place policies to minimise the risk of being perceived to be practising selective disclosure. Such policies might include pre-release of any prepared information intended for the briefings and meetings, for example slides or speeches, via SGXNET. Alternatively, as such information must not be material, non-public information, it could be released on the issuer's website with an accompanying SGXNET announcement to inform investors that additional information is available on the issuer's website. The second alternative may be preferred if the issuer intends to release large-sized files or provide a webcast of the briefing.
      5. Where an issuer inadvertently discloses material, non-public information during these briefings or meetings, the issuer must disseminate the information via SGXNET as promptly as possible. An issuer may, if necessary, request a trading halt in its securities.

        Response to queries from the Exchange
      6. The Exchange may suspend the trading of an issuer's securities if an issuer fails to respond to a query issued by the Exchange before the commencement of trading or where there is unusual market activity upon commencement of trading. The issuance of a holding announcement by the issuer stating that the Exchange is querying the issuer is not acceptable, as the investing public would still be trading on an uninformed basis. Issuers may request a trading halt to facilitate the release of announcements.

    Amended on 29 September 201129 September 2011, 7 February 20207 February 2020 and 1 August 2021.

    Practice Note 7.2 Monitoring and Querying Unusual Trading Activity

    Details Cross References
    First issued on: 30 October 2002

    Last revised on: 27 October 2015

    Effective date: 1 December 2015
    Listing Rule 703
    Appendix 7.1
    Practice Note 7.1

    1. Introduction

    1.1 This Practice Note provides information on the role of the surveillance function ("Surveillance") and the procedures normally employed when an issuer is queried regarding trading in its securities.

    2. Unusual Trading Activity

    2.1 As set out under Paragraph 18 of Appendix 7.1, unusual trading activity in an issuer's securities, without it being apparent that publicly available information could account for the activity, may signify trading by persons who are acting on unannounced material information or on a rumour or report, whether true or false.
    2.2 The unusual market activity may not be traceable directly to unannounced information or to a rumour or report. Nevertheless, the market activity itself may be misleading to investors, who may assume that a sudden and appreciable change in the price of, or volume traded in, the issuer's securities reflects a corresponding change in its business or prospects.

    3. Role of Surveillance

    3.1 Surveillance utilizes a real-time market surveillance system which employs the latest technology to automatically alert the Surveillance officers to market behaviour such as unusual price and volume movements of an issuer's securities. The Surveillance officer then examines whether public information, company specific news, counter-specific trends, industry trends, economic factors or prevailing market sentiment, can explain the market activity. If no explanation is apparent, the Exchange requires the issuer to inform the public whether it is aware of any material information that might reasonably be expected to have a significant effect on the trading volume or price of its securities.
    3.2 Surveillance will issue a query, depending on the extent of the unusual trading activity, measured against pre-determined thresholds set by the Exchange from time to time.
    3.3 Query by Surveillance
    3.3.1 All queries will be posted on SGXNET by the Exchange immediately. The Surveillance officer will make every effort to contact the issuer's authorized representatives to alert the issuer to the Exchange's query.
    3.3.2 The query will be emailed to the issuer.

    4. Response on Receiving a Query on Unusual Trading Activity

    4.1 An issuer is expected to respond to a query as soon as possible. Issuers should, therefore, ensure that they are operationally ready to respond promptly. In view of the importance of maintaining a fair and efficient market, issuers must, upon receiving a query from the Exchange, immediately undertake an enquiry to ascertain the cause of the unusual trading activity. Issuers should have in place, procedures to ensure that the enquiry or information gathering is carried out efficiently, systematically and promptly, so that the issuer is able to disseminate all material information as soon as possible.
    4.2 Paragraph 20 of Appendix 7.1 sets out some possible causes for unusual trading and how issuers should respond to the queries based on different causes.
    4.3 An issuer may wish to, where appropriate, request for suspension of trading in its securities or a trading halt. If so, the issuer should contact Securities Market Control and provide a SGXNET announcement requesting for suspension or a trading halt, stating the reason for the suspension or trading halt. Where possible, it would be useful for issuers to inform investors when the issuer can respond to the Exchange's query and when the suspension of its securities or trading halt is expected to be lifted.
    4.4 The person providing the reply to the Exchange must be authorised by the Board to do so. The directors of the issuer must collectively and individually take responsibility for the accuracy of the replies provided to the Exchange with regards to the query raised by Surveillance.

    5. Secondary Listings and Issuers that are Exempted from Continuing Listing Obligations

    5.1 Issuers with a secondary listing on the Exchange and issuers that are exempted from the continuing listing obligations under Chapter 7 must comply with the home exchanges' disclosure requirements. Nevertheless, as the securities of such issuers are being traded on the Exchange, the Exchange must ensure that there is a fair and orderly market in these securities. Issuers may therefore be required to respond to queries regarding the trading of their securities on the Exchange.

    6. Keeping Track of Persons with Access to Material Information

    6.1 Paragraph 12 of Appendix 7.1 explains that material information, which is otherwise required to be disclosed under Rule 703(1), may be temporarily withheld under Rule 703(3), provided that the strictest confidentiality is maintained.
    6.2 To ensure the confidentiality of the information and as a matter of good corporate governance, where an issuer relies on Rule 703(3) to withhold material information, the issuer must be able to keep track of persons who gained access to the information. These persons may include internal staff or external advisers. The issuer's supervision aids in the control of information flow, as well as assists in investigations in case of information "leaks".
    6.3 Unusual trading activity observed in an issuer's securities could indicate possible "leaks" of material information. In this circumstance, the Exchange may request the issuer to submit a list of persons who have access to the information ("privy persons list"). The privy persons list should typically include information on the identity of the privy persons, the circumstances under which these persons gained access to the information (i.e. became aware or involved in the transaction), and the dates on which these persons first gained access to the information. The Exchange may also ask for related information reasonably required for the proper discharge of its regulatory function.
    6.4 The issuer must have proper procedures in place to provide the privy persons list expeditiously to the Exchange upon request. Such procedures may include the maintenance of the privy persons list from the date the issuer first started withholding information under Listing Rule 703(3).

    7. Conclusion

    7.1 This Practice Note sets out the normal procedures which Surveillance undertakes when querying issuers on unusual trading activities. However, there may be instances when a different approach is warranted.
    7.2 Issuers should also familiarize themselves with the Exchange's Continuing Obligations, Corporate Disclosure Policy and any other relevant Practice Notes.
    7.3 Issuers may consult their account manager in Issuer Regulation if they have queries on this matter.

    Amended on 29 September 201129 September 2011, 3 March 20143 March 2014, 1 December 20151 December 2015 and 15 September 201715 September 2017.

    Practice Note 7.3 Takeovers — Receipt of an Offer for Listed Shares

    Details Cross References
    Issue date: 18 August 2004

    Effective date: 19 August 2004
    Rule 703
    Practice Note 7.1

    1. Introduction

    1.1. This practice note sets out how the listing rules on disclosure work when a company receives an offer for listed shares. It is issued to provide guidance on the continuing listing obligations of listed issuers in the event that they are informed of a proposed offer for their shares or are made an offer for listed shares held by them. The circumstances used to illustrate the principles are drawn from past cases.

    2. The facts

    2.1. A Potential Purchaser made an unconditional offer by letter to Company A to acquire Company B's shares held by Company A. Both Company A and Company B are listed on SGX-ST. If the offer was accepted, the Potential Purchaser would be required under The Singapore Code of Takeovers and Mergers ("Code") to make a mandatory offer for all the shares in Company B that were not held by it.
    2.2. Company A and Company B received the offer letter shortly before 2 pm.
    2.3. At 4.30 pm, Company B requested a trading halt pending an announcement.
    2.4. At 7.30 pm, Company A announced that it had received the offer.
    2.5. At 8.45 pm, Company B made an announcement attaching Company A's announcement.

    3. The Issue

    3.1. Listing Rule 703(1) states that an issuer must make immediate announcement of any information known to the issuer concerning it or any of its subsidiaries or associated companies which:
    (a) is necessary to avoid the establishment of a false market in the issuer's securities, or
    (b) would be likely to materially affect the price or value of its securities.
    3.2. Should either company have:
    (a) asked for a trading halt immediately on receipt of the offer letter, or
    (b) made an immediate announcement of receipt of the offer letter?

    4. Company A's Position

    4.1. The company secretary received the offer letter when he was at a board meeting, and alerted the chairman when the meeting ended at 2.25pm. The company secretary proceeded to attend a scheduled meeting which commenced immediately. The chairman was not present in the latter meeting. At around 3pm, the company secretary discussed with the chairman whether a trading halt should be called. They concluded that the offer was not material in relation to Company A and as such, did not warrant disclosure during trading hours and correspondingly a trading halt. The chairman convened a board meeting. At 4pm, the board together with Company A's legal and financial advisers, met to discuss, among other issues relating to the offer, whether a trading halt should be called. In the meantime, Company A monitored its shares for signs of unusual trading activity.
    4.2. The Company A board agreed that it was not necessary to call for a trading halt of Company A's shares.
    4.3. Company A took the view that, as there was no material information which needed to be disclosed during trading hours and confidentiality was maintained, no immediate disclosure and accordingly no trading halt, was necessary.
    4.4 Further, Company A felt that even if the offer was material information, the conditions for exemption from disclosure in Listing Rule 703(3), as set out below, were met
    (a) Condition 1: This condition states that a reasonable person would not expect the information to be disclosed. Company A was of the view that a reasonable person would not expect the information to be disclosed. Premature disclosure could prejudice its ability to proceed in the best possible way.
    (b) Condition 2: This condition states that the information is confidential. Company A took that view that the information on the offer was confidential.
    (c) Condition 3: This condition requires one or more of the following to be applicable:—
    (i) the information concerns an incomplete proposal or negotiation;
    (ii) the information comprises matters of supposition or is insufficiently definite to warrant disclosure;
    (iii) the information is generated for the internal management purposes of the entity;
    (iv) the information is a trade secret.
    Company A opined that the information concerned an incomplete proposal or negotiation. The offer was unsolicited and the board might wish to negotiate.
    4.5. Company A also explained that it made an announcement on the offer at 7.30 pm as:
    (a) under the Code, all announcements of takeover offers had to be accompanied by a directors' responsibility statement. This was prepared after the board meeting concluded at about 4.45 pm.
    (b) based on market practice, announcements are released at the earliest "natural" trading break so as not to disrupt trading.
    (c) Company A's shares were trading "cum-offer" in respect of another then on-going offer with the last day for trading "cum-offer" being the next day.

    5. Company B's Position

    5.1. The offer letter was addressed to Company A and copied to Company B's chairman and company secretary.
    5.2. At 2.35 pm, Company B's company secretary tried unsuccessfully to contact Company A's company secretary. In the meantime, Company B monitored its shares for signs of unusual trading activity. At around 4.30 pm, Company B's chief executive officer received a call from Company A's company secretary, advising him to call for a trading halt. Company B immediately contacted SGX to request a trading halt.
    5.3. Company B took the view that, as the target of a potential takeover offer, it had to comply with the Code. Rule 2 of the Code requires absolute secrecy before an announcement is made of a takeover offer or a potential takeover offer.
    5.4. In making its decision, Company B drew a distinction between information involving the issuer as an active participant and as a passive participant. As the offer was made to Company A, whose decision would determine whether there would be a mandatory offer for Company B's shares, Company B needed to establish the facts with Company A before deciding its course of action.

    6. Disclosure Obligations Under Listing Rule 703

    6.1. Listing Rule 703(1) states that an issuer must make immediate announcement of any information known to the issuer concerning it or any of its subsidiaries or associated companies which:
    (a) is necessary to avoid the establishment of a false market in the issuer's securities; or
    (b) would be likely to materially affect the price or value of its securities.
    6.2. Paragraph 2 of Practice Note 7.1 states that, apart from quantitative factors, an issuer should consider qualitative and circumstantial factors when deciding whether it must disclose information under Listing Rule 703(1).
    6.3 In a negotiation, both the potential purchaser and the potential seller have the right not to proceed with the deal. However, by extending the unconditional offer to Company A, the Potential Purchaser had locked itself into making a takeover offer for Company B's shares should Company A decide to accept the offer for its holding of Company B shares. Thus, the offer to Company A was firm, not an incomplete proposal or negotiation. Nevertheless, Company A might have wanted to initiate negotiation for a higher price. In which case, should there be any suspicion that information about the offer was no longer confidential or if in doubt, an immediate announcement should be made.
    6.4. The share price of Company B moved significantly in market trading after the break for lunch, suggesting a leak of information on the offer, rendering the offer no longer confidential. Company A wondered if other factors might have accounted for the price rise, as there was upward movement in the Straits Times Index ("STI") that day. However, if it could not be reasonably determined that the upward movement in the STI was the only cause of the price increase, Company A should have erred on the side of caution and considered the information as no longer confidential. Further, in assessing the materiality of a transaction, its size and strategic significance should be taken into consideration The offer concerned the sale of an asset of some strategic significance worth more than $500 million.
    6.5. What might Company A have done? Company A should have given immediate attention to the matter. Company A received notification of the offer before 2pm but the first discussion, between the chairman and the company secretary, took place only at around 3 pm. This was followed by a meeting of the Company A board at 4pm and a decision was only reached after 4pm, more than 2 hours after receipt of the offer letter. The listing rule requires a company to make immediate disclosure, which means that consideration of the matter must be a priority.
    6.6 Further, it is important to note that a trading halt may be requested up to 3 days ahead of the release of information. The procedure was designed to help companies meet their listing rule obligations. Therefore:
    (a) while material announcements may be withheld until after trading ends where the information is contained to the company, it should not be withheld until after trading ends as a matter of course and definitely not when there are other parties in possession of it, and
    (b) if an issuer should, but is not able to, announce material information immediately, a trading halt should be called to ensure that trading will only take place in an informed market.
    6.7. If Company A was not yet in a position to decide on the issues that the offer letter posed -materiality, confidentiality and its response to the offer, it might have requested a trading halt until such time it had considered the matter. Equally it might have considered a holding or clarificatory announcement.
    6.8. What might Company B have done? Company B had an obligation under Listing Rule 703(1) to make an immediate announcement. The offer was material information to Company B. If Company B had to establish facts with Company A before deciding its course of action, it should have been insistent on doing so immediately. In the meantime, Company B might have called for a trading halt in its shares until such time it was able to establish the facts with Company A and release an announcement on the offer. If possible, as discussed below, any such trading halt should be co-ordinated with other listed entities.
    6.9 Rule 2 of the Code requires secrecy before any announcement of a takeover offer or possible takeover offer. This is to minimize the risk of a leakage of information to selected parties. The Rule, however, does not prevent any party to the takeover offer from making an announcement of the takeover offer. In fact, Rule 3.4 of the Code states that a potential offeror should not attempt to prevent the board of an offeree company from making an announcement or requesting the Securities Exchange to grant a trading halt at any time the offeree board considers appropriate. This clearly indicates that Company B is not prohibited from making an announcement of the offer under the Code.

    7. Potential Purchaser's Position

    7.1. Under Rule 3.1 of the Code, before the board of an offeree is approached, the responsibility for making an announcement normally rests with the offeror, who should keep a close watch on the offeree's share price and volume. If there is undue movement in the offeree's share price or volume, and there are reasonable grounds for concluding that the offeror's actions (whether through inadequate security, purchase of the offeree's shares or otherwise) have directly contributed to the situation, the offeror must make an announcement. This rule suggests that the only party who should be aware of an offeror's intentions is the offeror itself.
    7.2. In this case, the Potential Purchaser had informed Company B of the offer. Such action is not in conflict with the Code or the listing requirements. In the case where the Potential Purchaser had not forwarded the letter to Company B, the Potential Purchaser would then have had to keep a close watch on the offeree's share price and volume. Should there have been any significant unusual movement in the price or trading volume of Company B's shares, with reasonable grounds to attribute the movement directly to the offer made to Company A, the Potential Purchaser would have had to immediately inform Company B and Company A to request a trading halt, followed by an announcement of its offer to Company A.

    8. General Principle

    8.1. In a takeover it is important that the market is given material information in a timely and coordinated way. This condition is easily met when an offer is made after market hours. However if it is necessary to make the offer during market hours, suspension or trading halts should be coordinated among the listed participants.
    8.2. The Exchange's disclosure rules and the Code's requirements are not in conflict. If an offeror or offeree has any doubt on how it should comply with the relevant requirements, it should consult SGX or SIC or both.

    Amended on 29 September 201129 September 2011.

    Practice Note 7.4 Guide for Operating and Financial Review

    Details Cross References
    Issue date: 7 June 2006

    Effective date: 1 September 2006
    Listing Rule 1207(4)

    1. Introduction

    1.1 This Practice Note publishes the guide provided by the Council on Corporate Disclosure and Governance on the Operating and Financial Review in an annual report.
    1.2 Issuers are encouraged to follow the OFR Guide, but it is not compulsory.

    2. OFR Guide

    2.1 The OFR Guide is enclosed.

    Guide for Operating and Financial Review

    INTRODUCTION

    1. The objective of the Operating and Financial Review ("OFR") in annual reports is to provide users with an understanding of the company by providing an analysis of the company's businesses as seen through the eyes of the directors and management. The OFR serves to facilitate assessment of the company's business and business objectives, its principal drivers of performance, the dynamics of the business, and the performance and financial condition of the company.
    2. Companies listed on the Singapore Exchange ("SGX") are currently required to include a discussion of their operating and financial performance and business outlook under the SGX listing rules1. This Guide provides a set of best practice guidance to listed companies in the preparation of the OFR in their annual reports, which will complement and supplement the financial statements.
    3. The approach taken in this Guide is to set out general guidance, in the form of Principles and Guidelines, on the OFR, rather than to prescribe a set of mandatory rules or requirements. Adherence with the Guide is voluntary. The Principles set out in the Guide should be regarded as fundamental to the preparation of a good OFR. The Guidelines elaborate on how those principles can be applied.
    4. Listed companies are encouraged to apply these best practices for disclosure of information in their OFRs. It is recognised that not all items in the guidelines may be relevant to all companies, as companies vary by size, industry group and other factors. The guidance should also not be regarded as a comprehensive list of the matters that might be considered by the directors and management to be relevant to an assessment of the company. The OFR should focus on those matters that are considered significant to that company as a whole. It is for the directors and management to decide how best to apply the framework of this Guide to the particular circumstances of the company.

    OBJECTIVES AND TENETS OF THE OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW

    1. The objective of the OFR is to provide users with a good understanding of the company by providing a historical and prospective analysis of the company's businesses as seen through the eyes of the directors and management. The OFR should assist the user's assessment of its performance and understanding of the future direction of the company. The OFR should focus on matters of significance to the company as a whole.
    2. The focus of the OFR is on explanations and analysis. It should contain analytical description, rather than replicate information in the financial statements. It should discuss and interpret the performance and financial condition of the company, in the context of opportunities and risks impacting the operations of the company and known or reasonably expected changes in the environment in which it operates. The OFR should discuss known trends and factors relevant to forming a view as to likely future performance. An explanation of the trends and uncertainties known to be facing the company would not require a forecast of the outcome of such uncertainties. Rather, the explanation should be sufficient to permit readers of the financial report to form their own judgements of the outcomes of such uncertainties.
    3. The benefits of particular disclosures should be balanced against any potential commercial risks to the company from the disclosure of commercially sensitive information. This Guide does not expect that disclosure be made by listed companies of information of a commercially prejudicial or sensitive nature that a reasonable person would not expect to be disclosed, for example where:—
    (a) the information concerns a trade secret;
    (b) the information concerns an incomplete proposal or negotiation; or
    (c) information comprises matters of supposition and is insufficiently definite to warrant disclosure.
    4 Information and analysis contained in the OFR should, as far as possible, be neutral and free from bias, dealing even-handedly with both good and bad aspects. The directors and management should ensure that material information is not omitted. Where the information in the OFR relates to financial information, it should be consistent with information in the audited financial statements. This should not be taken to mean that an audit of the OFR is required.

    PRINCIPLES AND GUIDELINES

    (A) Presentation of the OFR

    Principle 1
    1 The OFR should focus on matters that are relevant to investors. It should be easy for users of financial reports to understand.

    Guidelines
    1.1 The OFR should be written in a style that is clear and readily understood. It should avoid the use of technical language as far as possible. Figures and graphics may be useful to assist understanding of discussions in the OFR.
    1.2 To facilitate reference to OFR disclosures by users of the annual report, it could be useful to include the key discussions of the OFR in a distinct, stand-alone section of the annual report. However, companies may decide that, in the context of the format of their annual report, it would be preferable to incorporate some of the discussion within other sections of the annual report, such as the Chairman's statement or the Chief Executive Officer's statement.
    1.3 While the approach adopted for the presentation of the OFR may evolve over time, or differ from that adopted by other companies, disclosure should be sufficient for the user to be able to compare the information presented in the OFR of the company with that in previous periods, and with information about other companies in the same industry or sectors, where practical.
    (B) Company Overview, Objectives and Strategy

    Principle 2
    2 The OFR should describe the nature of the company, its objectives and broad strategies, and explain the main areas of operation of the company's business, as context for the discussion and analysis of performance and financial position. The discussion in the OFR should cover the group business of the listed company, including its principal subsidiaries.

    Guidelines
    2.1 The OFR should discuss the objectives for the business and broadly, management's strategy for achieving them. Objectives may be defined in terms of financial performance. Non-financial objectives may also be discussed, where relevant.
    2.2 Depending on the nature of the business, discussion of the company's business and operations might cover areas such as:—
    •   the industries, locations and markets in which the company operates;
    •   its main products and services, business processes and distribution methods, and intellectual property;
    •   the structure of the company and main operating facilities; and
    •   any significant changes to the legal, social, political and regulatory environments that influence the company.
    Principle 3
    3 The key financial and non-financial performance indicators used by management to assess the company and its performance should be discussed.

    Guidelines
    3.1 The OFR would normally include a range of financial and non-financial measures used to measure the company's performance. Comparability would be enhanced if the measures disclosed are accepted and widely used within the industry sector or more generally. Where practical, performance indicators should be compared with previous periods to outline trends.
    3.2 The measures used should be defined, and the basis for calculation explained. Comparative amounts should be disclosed. Material changes in the financial measures disclosed, including significant changes in the underlying accounting policies applied, should be identified and explained. Comparative amounts should be restated on the new basis, where practical.
    (C) Operating Review

    Principle 4
    4 The OFR should discuss the significant features of performance for the period covered by the financial report, focusing on the overall company as well as those business or geographic segments that are relevant to an understanding of the performance as a whole.

    Guidelines
    4.1 The OFR should identify and explain the main factors that affect the activities and performance of the company, and in particular discuss those that either have varied in the past or are expected to change in the future. Discussion of past performance should be supplemented by known trends and factors that are likely to affect future performance.
    4.2 Key components of the result of operations should be discussed, including major sources of revenues, where appropriate. The OFR should also discuss any significant changes in capital employed. The OFR should discuss the results in comparison with prior periods and any projections publicly disclosed by the company.
    4.3 The OFR should set out the analysis of any significant effect on performance of changes in the industry or the environment in which the company operates and of developments within the company, for example:—
    •   changes in market conditions;
    •   the introduction or announcement of new products and services;
    •   new activities, discontinued activities and other acquisitions and disposals;
    •   asset impairments; and
    •   results of any material acquisition, and extent to which published expectations at the time of acquisition have been realised.
    4.4 The analysis should cover any other special factors that have affected performance in the period under review, even where the effect cannot be quantified. Where unusual or infrequent events or transactions have affected the result for a period, the OFR should discuss their nature and impact on the company. The discussion should comment on the impact on future operations of significant post-balance sheet events. The OFR should enable users to assess the significance of the ongoing and core activities of the company and the sustainability of performance relating to those activities.
    Principle 5
    5 The OFR should discuss the dynamics and risk factors of the business.

    Guidelines
    5.1 This should include a discussion identifying the significant opportunities, risks and threats facing the business, together with a commentary on the strategies and processes applied to managing them, and in qualitative terms, the nature of their potential impact on performance. Known factors and influences that may have a material effect on future performance and financial position, particularly within the 12 months from the date when the financial statements are authorised for issue, should be discussed.
    5.2 A commentary on the strengths and resources of the business that should assist the company in the pursuit of its objectives would be useful. This could include items that are not reflected in the balance sheet, e.g corporate reputation and brand equity, licences, patents, copyrights and trademarks, and research and development.
    Principle 6
    6 The OFR should comment on investments and measures to maintain and enhance the position and profitability of the company.

    Guidelines
    6.1 The nature of activities and expenditure by the company to maintain and enhance the position and profitability of the company should be discussed. It could include description of major projects that involve capital expenditure being undertaken by the company. Qualitative information as to the benefits expected from such activities and expenditure could be given.
    (D) Financial Review

    Principle 7
    7 The OFR should identify and explain significant matters which affect the company's financial condition. It should discuss the capital structure and capital management policies of the company, its treasury policy, the dynamics of the company's financial position and its funding and liquidity position.

    Guidelines
    7.1 The OFR should contain a discussion of the capital structure of the company, including the maturity profile of its debt, type of financial instruments used and currency and interest rate exposures. This could include comments on the company's debt rating and relevant ratios such as interest cover and debt/equity ratios. The purpose and effect of major financing transactions undertaken up to the date the financial statements are authorised for issue should be explained.
    7.2 The discussion should cover the capital funding and treasury policies and objectives that are significant to the company's performance. The types of items that might be discussed include:—
    •   the currencies in which borrowings are made and in which cash and cash equivalents are held;
    •   maturity profile of borrowings and extent of fixed-rate borrowings;
    •   mix between equity and debt financing;
    •   significant investments held;
    •   risk management policies;
    •   hedging policies and the use of financial instruments for hedging;
    •   use of special purpose entities and other off-balance sheet arrangements; and
    •   capital management, including share buy-backs and capital restructuring.
    7.3 To assist understanding of the cash flow and liquidity position of the company, the cash generated from operations, and other cash flows during the period under review should be discussed. The OFR should comment on any special factors that influenced cash flows in the current period and any known factors that may have a significant effect on future cash flows.
    7.4 The company's liquidity and funding at the end of the period under review should be discussed. Discussion of significant funding requirements for capital expenditure and servicing of borrowings would be useful. The OFR could also comment on the level of borrowings, the seasonality of borrowing requirements, undrawn financing facilities and the maturity profile of both borrowings and undrawn committed borrowing facilities.
    7.5 Where the company has entered into covenants with lenders which could have the effect of restricting the use of credit facilities and a material breach of a covenant has occurred or is expected to occur, the measures taken or proposed to remedy the situation should be disclosed.
    7.6 To facilitate the user's understanding of the financial statements, it would be useful for the OFR to identify and discuss the critical accounting policies, estimates and judgements made that are key to the interpretation of the company's financial statements. Such information would be particularly relevant for areas where subjective judgements are involved or for companies with complex financial structures.
    Principle 8
    8 The OFR should discuss the overall return attributable to shareholders, including distributions and share repurchases.

    Guidelines
    8.1 All forms of shareholder returns, including share buy-backs, dividend distribution, other forms of return of capital and shareholder plans should be discussed and their effects should be explained. The OFR should also include a commentary on the various factors (including profitability) contributing to the dividend for the financial year, including the overall dividend policy.

    Amended on 29 September 201129 September 2011.


    1 Rule 1207(4) of the Listing Manual of the Singapore Exchange.

    Practice Note 7.5 General Meetings

    DetailsCross References
    Issue date: 31 July 2013
    19 April 2023
    Effective date: 1 January 2014

    1 July 2023
    Listing Rule 704(16)

    Listing Rule 730A

    1. Introduction

    1.1 This Practice Note provides guidance on the conduct of general meetings for issuers primary-listed on the Exchange (including an issuer that is a REIT or business trust).

    2. Location and format of general meeting

    2.1 Unless prohibited by relevant laws and regulations in the jurisdiction of its incorporation, an issuer primary-listed on the Exchange shall hold its general meeting either:
    (a) at a physical place in Singapore; or
    (b) at a physical place in Singapore and using technology that allows a person to participate in a meeting without being physically present at the place of meeting (“virtual meeting technology”).
    2.2 General meetings are important avenues for shareholders to voice their opinion and seek clarifications from the Board and management on matters relating to an issuer. At these meetings, shareholders are given the opportunity to meet with the management team, the external auditors and key members of the Board, such as the Chairman, the Audit Committee Chairman and the independent directors. This enhances the quality of communication between the issuer and its shareholders.
    2.3 Shareholders have the right to participate fully in general meetings, regardless of the format of the meeting. These rights include the right to attend, ask questions, communicate their views, and to appoint proxies or to vote at general meetings. In deciding on the format of the general meeting, issuers should have regard to the size and needs of their shareholder base and how best to facilitate shareholder engagement. For the purpose of this Practice Note, references to “shareholders” include references to duly appointed proxies.
    2.4 Issuers may be required by the laws and regulations of their country of incorporation to hold general meetings within their jurisdictions and in accordance with their constitutions. Such issuers will be required to demonstrate to the Exchange the restrictions in their jurisdictions that prohibit general meetings from being held at a physical place outside their country of incorporation. They must nonetheless allow shareholders in Singapore to participate using virtual meeting technology, unless the issuers demonstrate to the Exchange the restrictions in their jurisdictions or constitutions that prohibit such shareholders from participating using virtual meeting technology.
    2.5 Issuers who hold general meetings outside Singapore without allowing shareholders in Singapore to participate using virtual meeting technology should hold information meetings for the shareholders at a physical place in Singapore. These provide an avenue for the shareholders in Singapore to interact directly with the Board and management of the issuers as they would at the general meetings.
    2.6 The Exchange recognises that there could be other circumstances which call for an issuer to hold its general meetings outside Singapore, such as to reach a larger public shareholder base, if most of its shareholders are based outside Singapore. The Exchange is prepared to consider these circumstances on a case-by-case basis. Issuers should consult the Exchange on the applicability of Listing Rule 730A(1) in the event of any doubt.
    2.7 An issuer is required to disclose the circumstances under which its general meetings are convened outside Singapore in the following:—
    (a) listing applicant's IPO prospectus, introductory document or offering circular or memorandum if the arrangement to hold the general meetings outside Singapore is known at the time of listing; and
    (b) SGXNET announcement when the arrangement to hold the general meetings outside Singapore is approved by the Exchange after listing.
    2.8 General meetings held at a physical place and using virtual meeting technology must in respect of shareholders participating using virtual meeting technology:
    (a) have processes for the share registrar to verify and authenticate the identities of shareholders attending meetings using virtual meeting technology;
    (b) provide real-time remote electronic voting;
    (c) provide real-time electronic communication to enable shareholders to follow the proceedings and enable questions to be raised and answered; and
    (d) be at no cost to shareholders.

    3. Notice of meeting and dissemination of documents

    3.1 All notices of general meeting of issuers and documents relating to the business of the general meeting must be disseminated in accordance with Chapter 12 of the Listing Rules.
    3.2 All notices convening general meetings must be sent to shareholders at least 14 calendar days (or 21 calendar days, where special resolutions are proposed) before the meeting. In each case, the notice period excludes the date of the notice and the date of the meeting. Issuers are strongly encouraged to provide at least 21 calendar days’ notice to shareholders.
    3.3 All notices of general meetings (including notices for adjourned or postponed meetings) must contain the following:
    (a) the date and time of commencement of the meeting;
    (b) the resolutions to be proposed;
    (c) details on the physical place of the meeting;
    (d) if a meeting is held at a physical place and using virtual meeting technology, the arrangements for shareholders to participate in the meeting using virtual meeting technology and how real-time remote electronic voting and real-time electronic communication will be conducted; and
    (e) instructions to shareholders on how they may:
    (i) access any documents or information relating to the business of the meeting;
    (ii) submit their questions ahead of the meeting (e.g. via email) or raise questions at the meeting (e.g. via videoconferencing), the timeframe for submission of questions in advance and how the substantial and relevant questions will be responded to prior to, or at, the meeting; and
    (iii) cast their votes, including specific instructions to CPF and SRS investors, if applicable.

    4. Written questions

    4.1 As a general principle, shareholders must be given the opportunity to ask written questions within a reasonable time prior to general meetings.
    4.2 As a guideline, after the publication of the notice of general meeting, shareholders should be allowed at least 7 calendar days to submit their written questions. This is to accord shareholders with reasonable time to consider the matters to be tabled at the general meeting and submit their written questions.
    4.3 Issuers should encourage shareholders to submit their written questions promptly for these to be addressed. Shareholders should be informed of any cut-off time within which written questions must be submitted and when their written questions would be responded to. If written questions or follow-up written questions are submitted after the cut-off time, issuers should also seek to respond to these questions within a reasonable timeframe.
    4.4 Issuers may respond to written questions prior to the general meeting through publication on SGXNET and, if available, the issuer’s corporate website. Alternatively, issuers may respond to written questions at the general meeting. Issuers are strongly encouraged, as far as possible, to respond to substantial and relevant comments or queries promptly, and at least 48 hours prior to the closing date and time for the lodgment of proxy forms, to facilitate shareholders’ votes. The Board or management must respond to all substantial and relevant comments or queries.

    5. Voting

    5.1 An issuer should encourage its shareholders to vote at its general meetings in person. If shareholders are unable to vote in person, they should be allowed to appoint proxies to represent them.
    5.2 Issuers may allow real-time remote electronic voting through an electronic voting system to take place at the general meeting, such that shareholders may vote remotely by electronic means. The issuer must ensure that it has implemented the necessary safeguards to validate votes submitted by shareholders, including the following:
    (a) the electronic voting system that is used accurately counts all votes cast at the meeting;
    (b) the electronic voting system that is used is capable of providing an audit trail of records on the operation of the electronic voting system, including the accuracy of the recording and counting of votes;
    (c) each vote that is cast is verified by the issuer as cast by shareholders entitled to vote; and
    (d) the chairman of the meeting must, during the meeting, declare the result of any matter put to a vote at the meeting.
    5.3 Proxy forms must be designed clearly to allow a shareholder appointing a proxy to indicate how the shareholder would like the proxy to vote in relation to each resolution. Shareholders may choose to appoint the chairman of the meeting as his or her proxy.
    5.4 If a shareholder submits a proxy form and subsequently attends the meeting in person and votes, the appointment of the proxy should be revoked. There must be sufficient systems or processes in place at the meeting to identify and cancel the appointment of the proxy at the point when the shareholder attends the meeting.

    6. Minutes

    6.1 Issuers must publish minutes within one month after the general meeting on SGXNET and, if available, the issuer’s corporate website.
    6.2 The minutes should record substantial and relevant comments or queries from shareholders relating to the agenda of the general meeting, and responses from the Board or management.

    Amended on 1 July 2023.

    Practice Note 7.6 Sustainability Reporting Guide

    Cross-referenced from Rules 711A and 711B

    1. Introduction
      1. Listing Rule 711A requires every issuer to prepare an annual sustainability report, which must describe the issuer's sustainability practices with reference to the primary components set out in Listing Rule 711B on a 'comply or explain' basis (other than as required under Listing Rule 711B(2)). This Practice Note contains the Sustainability Reporting Guide (the "Guide"), which provides guidance on the expected structure and contents and the preparation of the sustainability report.
      2. Sustainability reporting disclosure does not detract from the issuer's obligation to disclose any information that is necessary to avoid the establishment of a false market in the issuer's securities or would be likely to materially affect the price or value of its securities pursuant to Listing Rule 703.
      3. A glossary of the common terms used in the Guide is set out in paragraph 8 of this Guide.
    2. Policy Statement on Sustainability Reporting
      1. Issuers make regular financial reports to their investors that are used for assessment of the likelihood of repayment and the returns on investment.
      2. The addition of sustainability reporting to financial reporting provides a more comprehensive picture of the issuer: statements of financial position and comprehensive income provide a snapshot of the present and an account of the past year, while sustainability reports of environmental, social and governance (“ESG”) factors show the risks and opportunities within sight, managed for future returns. Taken together, the combined financial and sustainability reports enable a better assessment of the issuer's financial prospects, the sustainability of the current business into the future and quality of management.
      3. To achieve the additional transparency which encourages efficiency and innovation, SGX-ST requires each issuer to publish an annual sustainability report. This Guide provides guidance to the issuer on compliance with the requirements under the Listing Rules.
    3. Principles

      Board responsibility
      1. The Code states as its preamble that sustainability, together with accountability and transparency, is a tenet of good governance. It provides that the Board is collectively responsible for the long-term success of the issuer, and the Board's role includes setting strategic objectives which should include appropriate focus on sustainability. The Board has ultimate responsibility for the issuer's sustainability reporting. Consistent with its role, the Board should determine the ESG factors identified as material to the business and see to it that they are monitored and managed. Management has responsibility to ensure that the ESG factors are monitored on an ongoing basis and properly managed. The Board's close interaction with management will enable the Board to satisfy itself on the way sustainability governance is structured and functioning through the various levels of management. If any question is raised regarding the issuer's sustainability reporting, the Board and management should make sure it is addressed.

        'Comply or explain'

      2. Each issuer is required to prepare an annual sustainability report. The sustainability report must include the primary components as set out in Listing Rule 711B on a 'comply or explain' basis (other than as required under Listing Rule 711B(2)). Where the issuer cannot report on any primary component, the issuer must state so and explain what it does instead and the reasons for doing so. As set out in Listing Rule 711B(2), an issuer must not exclude the primary component in Listing Rule 711B(1)(aa).

        Report risks as well as opportunities

      3. In identifying material ESG factors, the issuer should consider both risks and opportunities. In addition, it is conceptually sound, and validated by experience, that risks well-managed represent strengths which can be applied to fulfill opportunities. The risks and opportunities within sight have direct bearing on strategies and operations and should be reported for clearer understanding of the issuer's performance, prospects and management quality. To facilitate understanding, issuers should give the whole explanation in a concise manner.

        Balanced reporting

      4. In reporting on sustainability, care should be taken to give a neutral and accurate view. There may be a tendency to give more prominence to what is favourable and understate what is negative. Both situations require comprehensive explanations. In reporting performance, factors beyond the issuer's control are as relevant to exceeding the target as to a performance shortfall. In the event of underperformance, the issuer's response is also important and should be included to bring about confidence in its longer term sustainability objectives.

        Stakeholder engagement

      5. The issuer's responsibility on disclosure, including annual reports and sustainability reports, is first and foremost to current and potential shareholders, i.e. the investing public. Interaction of the issuer with its other stakeholders is also of interest to investors for its relevance to sustainability across the value chain of the issuer. The views of stakeholders also contribute to inform the issuer's identification of material ESG factors. On a continuing basis, regular and sustained engagement with stakeholders provides the issuer with an up-to-date picture of its sustainability within both its business and physical environments. The material outcomes of such engagement should be included in the sustainability report.
    4. Contents of Sustainability Reporting

      Primary components
      1. The sustainability report should comprise the following primary components:

        1. Material ESG factors. The sustainability report should identify the material ESG factors, and describe both the reasons for and the process of selection, taking into consideration their relevance or impact to the business, strategy, financial planning, business model and key stakeholders.
        2. Climate-related disclosures. The sustainability report should contain disclosures related to climate-related risks and opportunities.
        3. Policies, practices and performance. The sustainability report should set out the issuer's policies, practices and performance in relation to the material ESG factors identified, providing descriptive and quantitative information on each of the identified material ESG factors for the reporting period. Performance should be described in the context of previously disclosed targets.
        4. Targets. The sustainability report should set out the issuer's targets for the forthcoming year in relation to each material ESG factor identified. Targets should be considered for defined short, medium and long term horizons, and if not consistent with those used for strategic planning and financial reporting, the reasons for the inconsistency should be disclosed.
        5. Sustainability reporting framework. The issuer should select a sustainability reporting framework (or frameworks) to guide its reporting and disclosure. For climate-related disclosures, the issuer should refer to paragraphs 4.7 to 4.28 of this Guide. The sustainability reporting framework(s) selected should be appropriate for and suited to its industry and business model. The issuer should state the name of the framework(s), explain its reasons for choosing the framework(s) and provide a general description of the extent of the issuer's application of the framework(s). Where the issuer is applying a portion of a particular framework, the issuer should provide a general description of the extent of the issuer's application of the framework.
        6. Board statement. The sustainability report should contain a statement of the Board that it has considered sustainability issues in the issuer’s business and strategy, determined the material ESG factors and overseen the management and monitoring of the material ESG factors. In addition, the sustainability report should describe the roles of the Board and the management in the governance of sustainability issues.

        Identification of material ESG factors

      2. The issuer should review its business in the context of the value chain and determine what ESG factors in relation to its interaction with its physical environment and social community and its governance, are material for the continuity of its business. The issuer is expected to report the criteria and process by which it has made its selection with reference to how these factors contribute to the creation of value for the issuer.
      3. In broad terms, environmental factors would include materials, energy, biodiversity, water, greenhouse gas (“GHG”) emissions, effluents and waste as well as environmental complaint mechanisms. Social factors would include health and safety, employment practices and labour rights such as collective bargaining, product responsibility, anti-corruption, supplier assessments and impact of direct and supply chain activities on local communities. The framework chosen is likely to have additional factors that the issuer would report on.
      4. Corruption is a factor on which many investors require reassurance, whether inducement is being offered to employees or by employees to others. Where corruption has been addressed in the Corporate Governance report, the issuer may refer to that report. If corruption is not assessed to be a material ESG factor by the issuer, where stakeholders express sufficient interest in the information, the issuer is advised to state its policy and safeguards on its website.
      5. Gender, skills and experience have been highlighted as diversity indicators material to business sustainability. Diversity greatly enhances the issuer's capacity for breadth of input and perspectives into decision making, risk alertness and responsiveness to change. The issuer should be aware of this trend and assess whether diversity is a material social factor in its business. It should engage stakeholders in assessing the necessity of reporting on this matter. In satisfying investors and other stakeholders, diversity should be examined through broad levels of staff and also importantly, in the Board. Where other sections of the annual report sufficiently address stakeholders’ interest in diversity, the issuer may refer to those sections.
      6. The issuer should consider not just its internal circle of operations but also widen that circle to include persons and processes in the value chain that contribute to the issuer's product or service. Parts of the business outsourced to third parties (for example, freight and logistics), as well as downstream processes (for example, product defect response), constitute an integral part of the issuer's business and need to be included in the sustainability report.

        Climate-related disclosures

      7. Climate change threatens to disrupt businesses in a precipitous and potentially devastating manner, with consequential detrimental effects on their stakeholders and providers of capital. Conversely, it also opens up new markets for solutions that respond to the threat. Investors need to properly understand the climate-related risks and opportunities of their portfolio in order to price or value their investments.
      8. Securities markets promote the ready availability of decision-useful information so that it may be reflected in the price discovery process. In doing so, exchanges facilitate the allocation of capital to its most efficient use and the transfer of risks to those most willing to bear them.
      9. The IFRS Sustainability Disclosure Standards build on the recommendations of the Task Force on Climate-related Financial Disclosures (“TCFD”). It aims to be a comprehensive global framework of sustainability-related financial disclosures to meet the needs of capital markets and to serve the demand for more consistent, comparable and verifiable information about the exposure to, and management of, sustainability-related risks and opportunities. The IFRS Sustainability Disclosure Standards were developed to support a global framework of investor-focused disclosures on sustainability-related financial information and have received widespread support globally, including from the G20 and the Financial Stability Board. The International Organization of Securities Commissions has also endorsed the IFRS Sustainability Disclosure Standards in July 2023. 

        Structure of the IFRS Sustainability Disclosure Standards and baseline requirement

      10. The core content of the IFRS Sustainability Disclosure Standards is structured in alignment with the four pillars of the TCFD recommendations: governance, strategy, risk management, and metrics and targets. Climate-related risks are associated with both physical risks (such as those arising from weather-related events like storms, floods or heatwaves and longer-term shifts in climatic patterns like sea level rise) and transition risks (arising from efforts to transition to a lower-carbon economy and may include policy, technological and reputational risks).
      11. IFRS S1 sets out the general requirements for disclosure of sustainability-related financial information including the conceptual foundations, core content, general requirements and judgements, uncertainties and errors. IFRS S2 sets out supplementary requirements that relate specifically to climate-related risks and opportunities. 
      12. The baseline requirement for issuers under the Listing Rules in respect of the disclosure of the primary component in Listing Rule 711B(1)(aa) is to disclose information on climate-related risks and opportunities that apply all the requirements in IFRS S2 (other than the disclosure of Scope 3 GHG emissions as set out in paragraph 4.23 of this Guide), and consequently apply the climate-relevant provisions in IFRS S1.
      13. Therefore, in applying IFRS S1 for climate-related disclosures, an issuer should particularly refer to the conceptual foundations, general requirements, judgements and uncertainties and errors specified therein. Key concepts such as connected information, value chains, assessment of materiality and key requirements such as the reporting entity and timing and location of reporting are set out in IFRS S1. For example, materiality of information is judged in relation to whether omitting, misstating or obscuring the information could reasonably be expected to influence decisions of primary users of general purpose financial reports. 
      14. IFRS S1 requires entities that report their sustainability-related financial disclosures in accordance with the IFRS Sustainability Disclosure Standards to make an explicit and unreserved statement of compliance, which may not be made unless an entity complies with all the requirements, including the requirements in IFRS S1 applicable beyond climate-related disclosures. In this regard, issuers will not be required to make such a statement of compliance. SGX RegCo permits and encourages issuers of any size to use and fully apply the IFRS Sustainability Disclosure Standards. An issuer that complies with all the requirements in IFRS S1 and IFRS S2 can, but is not mandated to, make an explicit and unreserved statement of compliance with the IFRS Sustainability Disclosure Standards; an issuer that complies with all the requirements in IFRS S2 and the climate-relevant provisions in IFRS S1 can, but is not mandated to, state that it complies with the climate-related requirements in the IFRS Sustainability Disclosure Standards. 
      15. In the core content of IFRS S1, there are also specific paragraphs which will be relevant for the issuer including the elaboration of short-, medium- and long-term time horizons, trade-offs between sustainability-related risks and opportunities that an issuer considered and the objective of sustainability-related financial disclosures on risk management to enable users of general purpose financial report to assess an issuer’s overall risk profile and its overall risk management process. 

        ISSB guidance

      16. The ISSB has issued application guidance, which forms an integral part of the IFRS Sustainability Disclosure Standards, on, among others, the following topics:
        1. identifying sustainability-related risks and opportunities and disclosing material information about such risks and opportunities;
        2. applying scenario analysis to assess climate resilience;
        3. measuring GHG emissions, including Scope 3 GHG emissions;
        4. disclosing information relevant to the cross-industry metric categories; and
        5. disclosing information about the climate-related targets that have been set or are required to be met by law or regulation.
      17. In addition, the ISSB has also issued accompanying guidance containing illustrative guidance and illustrative examples to support companies in applying the IFRS Sustainability Disclosure Standards on, among others, the following topics:
        1. guidance on metrics that could be disclosed as part of information relevant to the cross-industry metric categories;
        2. examples of disclosing GHG emissions applying the principles in IFRS S1 for aggregation and disaggregation; and
        3. industry-based guidance on identifying appropriate disclosures about climate-related risks and opportunities that are associated with common business models and activities in a particular industry.

        Reliefs

      18. The ISSB has sought to achieve a balance between the costs for companies in applying the requirements and ensuring investors are provided with consistent, comparable and verifiable information. It introduced a package of (permanent) structural reliefs and (temporary) transition reliefs in the IFRS Sustainability Disclosure Standards. 
      19. As part of the (permanent) structural reliefs, an issuer is allowed to:
        1. consider its skills, capabilities and resources when determining its approach:
          1. for its climate-related scenario analysis; and
          2. in preparing disclosures about the anticipated financial effects of a climate-related risk or opportunity; and
        2. use all reasonable and supportable information that is available to the issuer at the reporting date without undue cost or effort in:
          1. identifying climate-related risks and opportunities; 
          2. preparing disclosures about the anticipated financial effects of a climate-related risk or opportunity;
          3. determining its approach, and selecting the inputs, for its climate-related scenario analysis; 
          4. determining the scope of the value chain;
          5. calculation of amount or percentage of assets or business activities vulnerable to or aligned with climate-related risks and opportunities; and
          6. measuring Scope 3 GHG emissions.
      20. As part of the (temporary) transition reliefs, an issuer (including newly-listed issuers) need not do the following in the first year of reporting applying the IFRS Sustainability Disclosure Standards:
        1. provide its Scope 3 GHG emissions;
        2. use the Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A Corporate Accounting and Reporting Standards (2004) if it was previously using a different method; and
        3. provide comparative information in respect of the preceding period.

        Scope 3 GHG emissions

      21.  IFRS S2 requires disclosure of Scope 3 GHG emissions, and the approach used to measure such GHG emissions. Emissions must be measured in accordance with the Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A Corporate Accounting and Reporting Standards (2004), subject to the reliefs specified and to the extent that it does not conflict with the IFRS Sustainability Disclosure Standards. An issuer should consider the 15 categories of Scope 3 GHG emissions, as described in the Greenhouse Gas Protocol Corporate Value Chain (Scope 3) Accounting and Reporting Standard (2011) (“Scope 3 Standard”), to identify which categories are applicable to the issuer. The issuer might determine that not all categories are applicable to it and therefore disclose which of these categories are included in its Scope 3 GHG emissions. For example, an issuer may not have leased assets or franchises or may be unable to estimate Scope 3 GHG emissions due to a lack of data or other limiting factors, as described in the Scope 3 Standard. 
      22. The ISSB has also developed a Scope 3 measurement framework to provide additional guidance about measuring Scope 3 GHG emissions. While direct measurement and primary data is preferred, an issuer may still estimate Scope 3 GHG emissions based on assumptions and appropriate inputs and use secondary data under such framework. Primary data includes data provided by suppliers or other entities in the value chain from specific activities within an entity’s value chain, while secondary data is not directly obtained. Secondary data is typically supplied by third-party providers and includes industry-average data. 
      23. Recognising that the measurement and reporting methodologies of Scope 3 GHG emissions are still evolving, SGX RegCo will carry out an in-depth review of issuers' experience and readiness in reporting Scope 3 GHG emissions before setting out the implementation roadmap for disclosures of Scope 3 GHG emissions. In the implementation roadmap, larger issuers (e.g. issuers above a certain market capitalisation) will likely be prioritised for reporting. The intention is for larger issuers by market capitalisation to report Scope 3 GHG emissions from the financial year commencing on or after 1 January 2026. Ample notice will be given to issuers before reporting requirements come into effect. Issuers that are already reporting their Scope 3 GHG emissions are encouraged to continue to do so. Issuers that have not yet reported on Scope 3 GHG emissions are encouraged to build up their capabilities in the interim period.

        Scenario analysis

      24.  IFRS S2 requires use of climate-related scenario analysis to inform an issuer’s disclosures about their resilience to climate change. IFRS S2 contains application guidance on how an issuer is required to determine the method of scenario analysis to assess its climate resilience. To reduce the risks and impacts of climate change, almost all countries have agreed to take action in limiting global warming to well below 2°C above pre-industrial levels, while pursuing efforts to arrest the increase to 1.5°C above pre-industrial levels. The issuer should describe how resilient its strategies are to climate-related risks and opportunities, taking into consideration a transition to a lower-carbon economy consistent with a 2°C or lower scenario and, where relevant, scenarios consistent with increased physical climate-related risks.
      25. An issuer new to scenario analysis can consider starting with qualitative scenario narratives to explore the potential range of implications. As it gains more experience, it can consider using quantitative information to describe the potential outcomes, and to enhance the rigour of that analysis.
      26. The Sustainable Stock Exchanges initiative has also developed a checklist in its model guidance on climate disclosure (“SSE Model Guidance on Climate Disclosure”). The SSE Model Guidance on Climate Disclosure sets out a simplified three stage process to the conduct of scenario analysis. First, the issuer should identify appropriate scenarios that align with its underlying assumptions and the key risks and opportunities of its sector or industry, and clearly explain the scenarios used. Second, the issuer may set boundaries of its scenario analysis with sufficient disclosure of the reasons for exclusion and inclusion. A smaller issuer may feel that an analysis of the direct operations sufficiently covers the climate-related risks and opportunities within each scenario, while a larger issuer and those in the financial sector should expand their analysis beyond their direct operations to include indirect GHG emissions (i.e. Scope 3 GHG emissions). Third, an issuer should evaluate its physical and transitional risks within the scenarios chosen. Mapping the severity and likelihood of the risks enables the issuer to develop a strategic plan for future scenarios. Additional guidance on scenario analysis as required by IFRS S2 has also been provided in the model guidance on sustainability-related financial disclosures issued by the Sustainable Stock Exchanges initiative in 2024.

        Industry-based metrics and cross-industry metrics

      27. IFRS S2 requires an issuer to disclose industry-based metrics that are associated with common business models and activities in a particular industry. When an issuer provides industry-based metrics, it shall refer to and consider the relevant industry-based guidance to present fairly the climate-related risks and opportunities to which it is exposed.
      28. In addition, IFRS S2 requires an issuer to disclose cross-industry metric categories including:
        1. climate-related transition risks – the amount and percentage of assets or business activities vulnerable to transition risks;
        2. climate-related physical risks – the amount and percentage of assets or business activities vulnerable to physical risks;
        3. capital deployment – the amount of capital expenditure, financing or investment deployed towards climate-related risks and opportunities; and
        4. internal carbon prices used to assess the cost of emissions.

        The industry-based guidance can assist issuers in meeting the requirements for disclosures related to cross-industry metric categories.

        Materiality

      29. As guidance, sustainability reporting relates to the most important ESG risks and opportunities that will act as barriers or enablers to achieving business goals in the short, medium and long term. The omission or misstatement of these risks or opportunities could influence the decisions of investors. The sustainability reporting framework selected by the issuer may also contain a definition of materiality that the issuer should consider. For example, for climate-related disclosures, in accordance with the IFRS Sustainability Disclosure Standards, materiality of information is judged in relation to whether omitting, misstating or obscuring the information could reasonably be expected to influence decisions of primary users of general purpose financial reports. This would require consideration of the characteristics of those users and of the issuer’s own circumstances.
      30. Generally, what is material in sustainability reporting would also be considered material in financial terms, if not in the immediate period, then over time.
      31. In assessing materiality of the ESG factors on which it reports, the issuer should first satisfy itself of the relevance of selected factors to its business strategy and outcomes. This has the benefit of focusing both executives and employees on uniform key risks and opportunities that deliver (or impede) desired outcomes.
      32. The issuer should use risk ranking and prioritisation to distil the material ESG factors. This process is similar to the widely-practised Enterprise Risk Management (“ERM”) process. The issuer should expand the breadth of the assessment to integrate ESG risk management structures into existing ERM structures or apply existing ERM structures to ESG risk management structures. Issuers may consider sustainability-related opportunities as part of business strategy. 
      33. The Board should determine the material ESG factors and the issuer's response to the attendant risks and opportunities. Discussion with stakeholders contributes to an accurate appreciation of what is important in the business on an ongoing basis.

        Possible process and tools

      34. A possible process for assessing ESG factors with material relevance to the business and business model are set out in the following paragraphs.
      35. In assessing materiality of the ESG factors on which it reports, the issuer may consider:
        1. Value drivers
        2. Stakeholder engagement
        3. Risk management
        4. External factors, for example sector, geography, economics, market, social, environment
        5. Internal factors, for example business model, business cycle, strategy
        6. Qualitative perspectives, for example operational, strategic, reputational and regulatory
        7. Timeframe of these considerations
      36. The issuer may use the following Materiality Determination Process: Identify — Rate — Prioritise — Validate. The issuer should disclose the outcomes of this process in its sustainability report.
        1. STEP 1: IDENTIFY. The issuer should identify the most pressing (material) factors (impact/opportunities) for the issuer (or for each subsidiary in the group). It will also help formulate management's approach and response, and identify where data collection needs to be strengthened.
        2. STEP 2: RATE. Once the issues of the issuer and its subsidiaries have been explored, the issuer will need to cluster similar issues e.g. safety and health issues can be clustered together. If the issuer is a holding company, a rating process can be done to assess what issues are pervasive/most common across the group.
        3. STEP 3: PRIORITISE. Once the issues of the issuer and its subsidiaries have been clustered and rated, the issuer will need to prioritise them using a matrix based on likelihood and impact.
        4. STEP 4: VALIDATE. Once the issuer has prioritised its factors, they need to be internally validated and signed off by the Board.

        Policies, practices and performance

      37. The issuer should devise policies and processes to adequately and effectively manage the risks associated with the identified material ESG factors, and describe key features of mitigation.
      38. A description of the ESG practices and performance across historical and the current reporting periods allows investors and the issuer itself to track its progress. These metrics also form the baseline from which the issuer chooses to set its targets, as informed by its strategic plan and financial reporting.
      39. An effective policy and operational response to sustainability risks and opportunities requires performance measurement and its linkage to performance incentives. Having a good performance measurement system allows the issuer to benchmark performance against stated objectives and facilitates comparison over time and across entities. Clearly linking sustainability risks and opportunities with strategy, other organisational risks, operational indicators, performance measures and performance incentives not only enhances understanding but provides an engine for improvement, innovation and accountability.
      40. A clear description of the issuer’s substantive response to ESG risks and opportunities, with a focus on its policies, practices and performance against targets, will bolster investors’ confidence in the Board and management.

        Sustainability reporting framework

      41. The issuer should select a sustainability reporting framework which is appropriate for and suited to its industry and business model, and explain its choice. In doing so, the issuer should place importance on using a globally-recognised framework for its wider acceptance in an increasingly global marketplace. The issuer can be more easily understood and compared with its peers in Singapore as well as in other jurisdictions across the world. The issuer should exercise considerable caution if it chooses to deviate from generally-accepted frameworks. Where the issuer is applying a portion of a particular framework, the issuer should provide a general description of the extent of the issuer's application of the framework.
      42. Among the well-known and globally-recognised sustainability reporting frameworks, the IFRS Sustainability Disclosure Standards and the Global Reporting Initiative (“GRI”) Standards set out generic sustainability factors and general principles and indicators that an issuer can use to report sustainability policies, practices, performance and targets. The SASB Standards also enables issuers to adopt an industry-specific approach to material ESG factors. The Integrated Reporting Framework (“<IR>”) also sets out a general framework for reporting. An issuer using <IR> should consider ESG factors when determining their material factors for inclusion in the integrated report. More than one sustainability reporting framework may be chosen as relevant to the issuer's business.
      43. For climate-related disclosures, the issuer should refer to paragraphs 4.7 to 4.28 of this Guide. Some issuers have used the Science Based Targets initiative or other sector-specific guidance to guide their GHG emissions reduction targets.
      44. The issuer is expected to follow the chosen framework(s) from year to year and build up its knowledge and understanding of how to report effectively. In turn, it can expect to be building up investors' and stakeholders' understanding, leading to increased confidence. In the absence of regulatory changes, only major changes in business strategy and/or model are likely to require change in sustainability reporting framework. This does not preclude examination of framework relevance from time to time.

        Time horizons used in the sustainability report

      45. In making its sustainability report, the issuer should consider whether it would be useful to report matters for their relevance in the short, medium and long term. Accordingly, sustainability policies, practices, performance and targets would be considered along the same time horizons. The time horizons should be internally consistent with those used for strategic planning and financial reporting (e.g. useful life of assets, impairment testing etc.). Where they are not consistent, the reasons for the inconsistency should be disclosed. Typically the short-term is considered less than one year for banking and financial instruments. For the medium term, the issuer may wish to take reference from their typical planning horizon, investment cycle or plant renewal or other considerations relevant to its business. The long-term should be a useful time horizon over which expectations can be formed and efforts planned.

        Stakeholder engagement

      46. Stakeholder engagement is integral to any business and would be conducted regularly. The issuer should consider ESG factors in their engagement with stakeholders, not just with investors, but also customers, staff, suppliers, regulators, local communities and others in the value chain. The issuer should monitor carefully its communication with stakeholders so as to avoid any information asymmetry as it may lead to unfair trading in the securities market.

        Group and investment holding company reporting

      47. Subject to paragraph 4.48 of this Guide, where holding companies and operating subsidiaries are both listed and have to undertake sustainability reporting, the operating entities can report on the ESG factors within their scope of operations. If the ESG factors are also material to the holding company, the holding company may make reference in its sustainability report to the sustainability reports of the operating subsidiaries. If the holding company has material investee companies which are not subsidiaries, its sustainability report should include the selection and management of these investee companies. 
      48. IFRS S1 requires an issuer to provide disclosures required by the IFRS Sustainability Disclosure Standards as part of its general purpose financial reports. For climate-related disclosures, an issuer may only make reference to other reports published by the same entity (and not the sustainability reports of its operating subsidiaries).
    5. Internal Reviews and External Assurance
      1. Internal reviews and external assurance increase stakeholder confidence in the accuracy and reliability of the sustainability information disclosed.
      2. These procedures over sustainability disclosures should be aligned with the issuer’s existing internal review or external assurance frameworks for other management information, such as financial information or production data.
      3. An internal review of the sustainability reporting process builds on the issuer’s existing governance structure, buttressed by adequate and effective internal controls and risk management systems. The internal audit function conducts the internal review, and may involve relevant functions, such as risk management, sustainability or other specialist functions. The identified processes relating to sustainability reporting should be incorporated into the internal audit plan, which should cover key aspects of the sustainability report; the review may take place over an audit cycle, which may span one or a few years in accordance with risk-based planning, as approved by the Audit Committee. The expectations of the Board, management and other stakeholders should be considered as part of the prioritisation. The internal review should be conducted in accordance with the International Standards for the Professional Practice of Internal Auditing (or any subsequent framework or standard including the International Professional Practices Framework and the Global Internal Audit Standards replacing such standards) issued by The Institute of Internal Auditors. If the issuer has reviewed that certain or all key aspects of the sustainability report has been externally assured, the issuer can, as part of its internal review, determine that no further internal review on such aspects of the sustainability report is required under a risk-based approach. 
      4. An issuer whose sustainability reporting has already matured after several annual exercises would want to undertake external assurance by independent professional bodies to add credibility to the information disclosed and analysis undertaken. The issuer is encouraged to consider independent external assurance on selected important aspects of its sustainability report even in its initial years, expanding coverage in succeeding years.
      5. External assurance involves the engagement of a third party. The scope of the assurance may include a materiality assessment, and cover different aspects of the sustainability disclosures, for example:
        1. data and its associated data collection process;
        2. narratives;
        3. compliance with the specified sustainability reporting framework;
        4. process to identify sustainability information reported; and
        5. compliance with the Listing Rules.
      6. External assurance should be performed in accordance with recognised assurance standards, for example the International Standard on Assurance Engagements (ISAE) 3000 (or any subsequent sustainability-specific standard including the International Standard on Sustainability Assurance (ISSA) 5000), the ISAE 3410, the Singapore Standards on Assurance Engagement (SSAE) 3000 (or any subsequent sustainability-specific standard including the Singapore equivalent of the ISSA 5000), the SSAE 3410, the AA 1000 Assurance Standards or the ISO. 
      7. An issuer that has conducted external assurance should disclose, in the sustainability report, that external assurance has been conducted, including the scope covered, the identity of the external assurer, the standards used, the level of assurance obtained and key findings.
    6. Form and Frequency of Sustainability Reporting
      1. The issuer should report on sustainability at least once a year. The issuer's sustainability disclosure may be done in its annual report. The inclusion of sustainability risks and opportunities with the businesses' other risks and strategy in the same document presents advantages to the user. Sustainability reports contained within annual reports would observe annual report deadlines. Alternatively, if more appropriate for the circumstances of the issuer, the issuer may include a summary in its annual report and issue a full standalone sustainability report within 4 months of the end of the financial year, or where the issuer has conducted external assurance on the sustainability report, within 5 months of the end of the financial year.
      2. In either case, the issuer should make available its sustainability reports on SGXNet and on its company website. After a few years of sustainability reporting, the issuer may wish to maintain static information, such as, policies and historical sustainability information, on its website while presenting the current year's changes as well as performance in the annual sustainability report.
      3. To provide sufficient time for preparation, a newly listed issuer (other than an issuer that has an obligation to prepare a sustainability report under local legislation prior to listing) may issue its first sustainability report only in respect of its first full financial year after listing.
    7. Implementation of Sustainability Reporting and Climate-related Disclosures 
      1. For the first year of sustainability reporting, an issuer new to sustainability reporting should have at least the assessment of material ESG factors, policies and/or practices to address the factors; but if their reporting is lacking in qualitative or quantitative descriptions, they need only state progressive targets for reaching maturity of reporting and do their best to meet them in subsequent years. 
      2. For climate-related disclosures, an example of how issuers could report over a few years using the (permanent) structural reliefs and (temporary) transition reliefs in the IFRS Sustainability Disclosure Standards is illustrated in the table below. Issuers may decide on an implementation approach that best suits their circumstance and that complies with the listing requirements.
         

        Illustration of Possible Phased Approach

        Year 1Year 2Year 3
        Qualitative climate-related scenario analysis, with disclosure of reliance on the (permanent) structural reliefs*# Qualitative climate-related scenario analysis, with disclosure of reliance on the (permanent) structural reliefs*# Climate-related scenario analysis with more quantitative outcomes
        Qualitative disclosure of current financial effects of climate-related risks or opportunities as the effects are not separately identifiable or the level of measurement uncertainty is high 
        Qualitative disclosure of anticipated financial effects of climate-related risks or opportunities, with disclosure of reliance on the (permanent) structural reliefs*#
        Qualitative disclosure of current financial effects of climate-related risks or opportunities as the effects are not separately identifiable or the level of measurement uncertainty is high 
        Qualitative disclosure of anticipated financial effects of climate-related risks or opportunities, with disclosure of reliance on the (permanent) structural reliefs*#
        More quantitative disclosures of current and anticipated financial effects of climate-related risks or opportunities, with disclosure of reliance on the (permanent) structural reliefs*# where necessary
        Limited disclosure of the amount or percentage of assets or business activities vulnerable to or aligned with climate-related risks and opportunities*Disclosure of the amount or percentage of assets or business activities vulnerable to or aligned with climate-related risks and opportunities*Disclosure of the amount or percentage of assets or business activities vulnerable to or aligned with climate-related risks and opportunities*
        Determined the scope of its value chain, including its breadth and composition, with disclosure of reliance on the (permanent) structural reliefs* Determined the scope of its value chain, including its breadth and composition, with disclosure of reliance on the (permanent) structural reliefs* Determined the scope of its value chain, including its breadth and composition, with disclosure of reliance on the (permanent) structural reliefs* 
        Disclosure of reliance on the (temporary) transition reliefs of (a) not using the Greenhouse Gas Protocol and (b) not providing comparative information in respect of the preceding period Use the Greenhouse Gas Protocol to calculate its GHG emissions
        Comparative information in respect of the preceding period
        Use the Greenhouse Gas Protocol to calculate its GHG emissions
        Comparative information in respect of the preceding period
        For issuers already disclosing Scope 3 GHG emissions, continue to disclose Scope 3 GHG emissions
        For other issuers, to build capabilities to report Scope 3 GHG emissions
        * Using all reasonable and supportable information that is available to the issuer at the reporting date without undue cost or effort
        # Considering the issuer’s skills, capabilities and resources
    8. Glossary
       
      ESG factorsEnvironmental, social and governance factors that affects the issuer's performance and prospects. Also referred to as sustainability issues, or sustainability risks and opportunities. Does not mean philanthropy or other charitable activities.
      Sustainability reportingThe publication of information on material ESG factors in a comprehensive and strategic manner.
      MaterialityIn relation to ESG factors, the most important ESG risks and opportunities that will act as barriers or enablers to achieving business goals in short, medium and long term. The omission or misstatement of these risks or opportunities could influence the decisions of investors.

    Added on 20 July 201620 July 2016 and amended on 7 February 20207 February 2020, 1 January 2022 and 1 January 2025

    Practice Note 7.7 Announcement of dividends and other corporate actions

    Cross-referenced from Rule 107 and Rule 704(25)

    1. Introduction

    1.1 Rule 704(25) states that after the end of the first three quarters of its financial year, half year or financial year, as the case may be, an issuer must not make specific corporate action announcements (i.e., dividend, bonus issue or rights issue, record date, capital return or passing of a dividend), unless it is accompanied by the financial statements for the quarter, half year or financial year (as set out in Appendix 7.2), as the case may be, or the financial statements (as set out in Appendix 7.2) have been announced.
    1.2 Rule 107 states that the Exchange may waive or modify compliance with a listing rule. This Practice Note sets out guidance on the restricted periods in which an issuer may not make specific corporate action announcements (the "Restricted Periods"). Additionally, this Practice Note sets out guidance on a waiver in respect of announcement of dividend or passing of dividend, subject to certain conditions.

    2. Restricted Period on announcements of bonus issue or rights issue, record date or capital return

    2.1 In relation to announcements of bonus issue or rights issue, record date or capital return, the Restricted Periods set out in Rule 704(25) shall commence from such time after the end of the relevant financial period in which an issuer is announcing its financial statements in accordance with Rule 705, until such time when such financial statements have been announced.
    2.2 For an issuer that announces its financial statements for its half year in accordance with Rule 705(3)(b)(ii) and its full financial year in accordance with Rule 705(1), the Restricted Periods for announcements of bonus issue or rights issue, record date or capital return shall commence from after the end of the issuer's half year and full financial year until the financial statements for these financial periods have been announced.
    2.3 On the other hand, for an issuer that announces its financial statements for each of the first three quarters of its financial year in accordance with Rule 705(2) or Rule 705(3)(b)(i) and its full financial year in accordance with Rule 705(1), the Restricted Periods for such announcements shall commence from after the end of the first three quarters of the financial year and the full financial year, as the case may be, until the financial statements for these financial periods have been announced.
    2.4 Other than for the Restricted Periods set out in paragraphs 2.1 to 2.3, Rule 704(25) does not prohibit issuers from making announcements of bonus issue or rights issue, record date or capital return at all other periods.

    3. Announcements of dividend or passing of dividend

    3.1 The announcement of dividend or passing of dividend without it being accompanied by the release of the results may send signals on a company's financial performance for the relevant period.
    3.2 Thus, the Restricted Periods for announcements of dividend or passing of dividend shall commence from after the end of the first three quarters of the financial year and the full financial year, until the financial statements for the first three quarters, half year or full financial year have been announced in accordance with Appendix 7.2. This approach applies regardless of whether the issuer performs financial reporting on a quarterly basis or a half-yearly basis.
    3.3 Therefore, an issuer must not announce dividend or passing of dividend in relation to the first or third quarters of the financial year, unless the issuer has announced its quarterly financial statements in accordance with Appendix 7.2 (whether required by the Exchange or otherwise) for the first or third quarters of the financial year.
    3.4 However, dividend announcements are permissible without being accompanied by the results for the relevant period if the issuer is able to fulfill the following conditions: —
    (i) the issuer must have a committed dividend policy to announce dividends on a quarterly basis and such policy must have been communicated to shareholders;
    (ii) the issuer must confirm, for each dividend announced for the first or third quarter of the financial year, that after making payment of the dividend, the issuer has sufficient financial resources to fulfil its liabilities as and when they fall due; and
    (iii) in the case of an issuer that is a corporation, the issuer must confirm, for each dividend announced for the first or third quarter of the financial year, that the corporation complies with or will comply with section 403 of the Companies Act or similar statutory requirements in its place of incorporation.
    3.5 Notwithstanding this exemption, all issuers are reminded of their obligation to make immediate disclosures of material information under Rule 703, which will include a material development that will cause dividends to significantly deviate from expectations based on previous announcements, or if no dividend is paid. The exemption set out in paragraph 3.4 will cease to apply once an issuer is unable to fulfill its commitment to the dividend policy.
    3.6 Other than for the Restricted Periods set out in paragraph 3.2, Rule 704(25) does not prohibit issuers from making announcements of dividend or passing of dividend at all other periods.

    4. Announcements of record date for previously announced bonus issues or rights issues, capital return or dividend

    4.1 Rule 704(25) does not prohibit the announcement of a record date during the Restricted Period if such record date is relating to a dividend, capital return, bonus issue or rights issue which has been previously announced outside the Restricted Periods for such announcements as set out in this Practice Note.

    Added on 7 February 20207 February 2020.

    Practice Note 8.1 Rights Issue Timetable

    Details Cross References
    Issue date: 10 May 2002

    Effective date: 1 July 2002
    Listing Rule 823

    The following is the expected timetable for a renounceable rights issue:—

        No of market days after record date (D)
    (a) To despatch SRAFs to shareholders who hold shares in their securities accounts with CDP, and to despatch PALs to CDP and to shareholders whose names appear on the register D+3
    (b) Commencement of trading of nil-paid rights D+3
    (c) Latest day for trading of nil-paid rights On or after D+9
    (d) Last day for receipt and acceptance of SRAFs On or after D+13

    The following is the expected timetable for a non-renounceable rights issue:—

        No of market days after record date (D)
    (a) To dispatch SRAFs to shareholders who hold shares in their securities accounts with CDP, and to dispatch PALs to CDP and to shareholders whose names appear on the register D+3
    (b) Last day for receipt and acceptance of SRAFs On or after D+9

    Amended on 29 September 201129 September 2011 and 7 February 20207 February 2020.

    Practice Note 8.2 Sub-underwriting Arrangements

    Details Cross References
    Issue date: 1 January 2011

    Effective date: 1 January 2011
    Chapter 8 Part V

    1. Introduction

    1.1 The objective of this Practice Note is to provide guidance on sub-underwriting arrangements entered into with controlling shareholders and substantial shareholders where sub-underwriting fees will be paid. Payment of sub-underwriting fees to controlling shareholders and substantial shareholders to take up their rights entitlement and/or sub-underwrite a portion of the excess rights shares translates to a larger price discount for the rights shares for such shareholders.
    1.2 This Practice Note sets out the requirement for all sub-underwriting arrangements, entered into with controlling shareholders and substantial shareholders where sub-underwriting fees are paid, to be subject to specific shareholders' approval. To protect the interest of other shareholders, we are also requiring specific conditions to be met by issuers and underwriters.

    2. Shareholders' Approval

    2.1 For issuers seeking shareholders' approval for the rights issue, a separate resolution is needed where sub-underwriting fees will be paid to controlling shareholders and substantial shareholders.
    2.2 Issuers that intend to utilize the general mandate for the issue of rights shares will have to seek specific shareholders' approval for the sub-underwriting arrangements where a sub-underwriting fee will be paid.

    3. Conditions to be Satisfied by Issuers and Underwriters

    3.1 To increase the transparency and accountability of these sub-underwriting arrangements, the Exchange will allow sub-underwriting arrangements with a fee to be entered into with controlling shareholders and substantial shareholders, where specific conditions are satisfied by issuers and underwriters:—
    3.1.1 The issuer's Board of Directors ("Board") provides assurance that the terms of the sub-underwriting arrangement are fair and not prejudicial to the issuer and to other shareholders. The Board must provide the basis for their opinion;
    3.1.2 The issuer's Board provides a confirmation in the circular to shareholders that the terms agreed between the issuer and the underwriter (including the commission payable to the underwriter and the controlling and/or substantial shareholder) are on arms' length and normal commercial terms;
    3.1.3 The underwriter must be a financial institution licensed by the Monetary Authority of Singapore to conduct underwriting activities;
    3.1.4 The Board's opinion (including the basis thereof) and the confirmation referred to in paragraphs 3.1.1 and 3.1.2 above, together with a statement whether there are any dissenting views of the Board members (and if so, details of the dissenting views), must be disclosed in the circular to shareholders;
    3.1.5 The underwriters confirm to the Board that:—
    (a) the discussion on the sub-underwriting arrangement with the sub-underwriters was initiated by the underwriters and not by the sub-underwriters; and
    (b) the underwriters will not underwrite the rights issue unless the sub-underwriters enter into the sub-underwriting arrangement.
    3.1.6 The commission that the sub-underwriters earn shall not be higher than, and must be part of, the commission paid to the underwriters; and
    3.1.7 The fee earned by the underwriters and the sub-underwriters must be disclosed in the circular to shareholders.

    Amended on 1 January 20111 January 2011 and 29 September 201129 September 2011.

    Practice Note 10.1 Acquisitions and Realisations

    Details Cross References
    Issue date: 5 July 2002

    Effective date: 8 July 2002
    29 September 2011
    7 February 2020

    Revised on: 24 March 2009
    14 September 2011
    9 January 2020
    Chapter 10

    1. Introduction

    1.1 This Practice Note sets out, in relation to acquisitions and realisations, the following:
    (a) the types of acquisitions and disposals that are regarded to be in, or in connection with, the ordinary course of an issuer's business;
    (b) the considerations to apply in computing the relative figures under Rule 1006;
    (c) the applicability of Chapter 10 where any of the relative figures computed pursuant to Rule 1006 involves a negative figure;
    (d) the factors to be taken into account in arriving at the consideration value of a transaction for the purposes of Chapter 10;
    (e) the considerations to apply where a transaction requires shareholders' approvals for inter-conditional proposals; and
    (f) the circumstances under which the Exchange may grant a waiver of the requirement for shareholders' approval of any major transactions.
    1.2 Issuers and their professional advisers may consult the Exchange on the application of the rules in respect of a particular transaction, if necessary. Issuers and their professional advisers are required to furnish the Exchange with the full facts and information on the matters consulted.
    1.3 Notwithstanding the classification of the transaction, the Exchange may, in appropriate circumstances, exercise its powers under Chapter 14 to impose additional requirements on the transaction, including to require that the issuer appoint an independent professional, or that the transaction be made conditional upon the approval of shareholders or the Exchange.
    1.4 In this Practice Note, "issuer" refers to the issuer or a subsidiary that is not listed on the Exchange or primary listed on an approved exchange, unless the context otherwise requires.

    2. Acquisitions and Disposals in, or in Connection with, the Ordinary Course of an Issuer's Business

    2.1 Rule 1002(1) states, among others, that, unless the context otherwise requires, "transaction" refers to the acquisition or disposal of assets by an issuer or a subsidiary that is not listed on the Exchange or on an approved exchange, including an option to acquire or dispose of assets. It excludes an acquisition or disposal which is in, or in connection with, the ordinary course of its business or of a revenue nature.
    2.2 An acquisition that is regarded to be in, or in connection with, the ordinary course of an issuer's business, is not subject to the requirements under Chapter 10 (except for Part VIII on very substantial acquisitions or reverse takeovers).
    2.3 An acquisition can be regarded to be in, or in connection with, the ordinary course of an issuer's business, if:
    (a) the asset to be acquired is part of the issuer's existing principal business; and
    (b) the acquisition does not change the issuer's risk profile.
    2.4 Existing principal business: An asset is part of the issuer's existing principal business if the acquisition of the asset is required to be reported under the applicable accounting standards within a specific reportable operating segment (excluding any miscellaneous "any other segment" category) that:
    (a) contributes more than 20% of the issuer's net profits or total assets; and
    (b) has been reported in the issuer's latest audited financial statements.
    2.5 Change of risk profile: The following are indications that an acquisition would change the risk profile of an issuer:
    (a) notwithstanding Rule 1002(3)(c), a proposed acquisition will result in reduction of the issuer's net profits or net asset value by 20% or more, based on the latest audited financial statements, and assuming that the proposed acquisition had been effected at the end of that financial year;
    (b) the asset proposed to be acquired is loss-making or is in a net liability position;
    (c) the proposed acquisition will have a significant adverse impact on the issuer's gearing;
    (d) the proposed acquisition will result in an expansion into a new jurisdiction that will expose the issuer to significant new risks; or
    (e) in the case of a mineral, oil and gas company, a proposed acquisition will result in an expansion into a new resource or commodity type, or into a new jurisdiction. The exploration and extraction methods of different types of minerals, oil and gas are different. Minerals, oil and gas resources are also necessarily situated in specific geographical areas, which may be subject to specific licensing or regulatory regimes. An expansion into a new resource or commodity type, or into a new jurisdiction, is likely to require a reconsideration of the applicable risks.
    These indicators are neither exhaustive nor conclusive.
    2.6 A disposal of an issuer's business (or a substantial part of its business) will usually not be considered to be in the ordinary course of business. In respect of REITs and property trusts, Rule 1014(3) provides that a disposal of property is considered to be in the ordinary course of business, provided that the relative figures as computed on the bases set out in Rule 1006 do not exceed 50% based on the aggregate value of all disposals in the last twelve months. Notwithstanding that the disposal of the property may be within the 50% threshold, the REIT or property trust will need to comply with Rule 1010 to immediately announce information relating to the disposals. However, where the disposal of the property is executed in conjunction with a view to reinvest the disposal proceeds into an acquisition of another property, the Exchange may grant a waiver of Rule 1014(3) provided that:
    (a) the property to be acquired has been identified and is within the issuer's investment mandate, including being in a similar sector that the issuer has been investing in and located in a similar jurisdiction where its current portfolio of properties is located; and
    (b) a legally binding agreement for the acquisition of the property has been signed.

    3. Computation of Relative Figures under Rule 1006

    3.1 Rule 1006 sets out the following bases for computing the relative size of a transaction:
    (a) Rule 1006(a): The net asset value of the assets to be disposed of, compared with the group's net asset value. This basis is not applicable to an acquisition of assets;
    (b) Rule 1006(b): The net profits attributable to the assets acquired or disposed of, compared with the group's net profits;
    (c) Rule 1006(c): The aggregate value of the consideration given or received, compared with the issuer's market capitalisation based on the total number of issued shares excluding treasury shares;
    (d) Rule 1006(d): The number of equity securities issued by the issuer as consideration for an acquisition, compared with the number of equity securities previously in issue; and
    (e) Rule 1006(e): The aggregate volume or amount of proved and probable reserves to be disposed of, compared with the aggregate of the group's proved and probable reserves. This basis is applicable to a disposal of mineral, oil or gas assets by a mineral, oil and gas company, but not to an acquisition of such assets.
    3.2 For the purposes of computing the relative figures of Rule 1006, an issuer shall consider the following:
    (a) in computing the net asset value of a business to be disposed of under Rule 1006(a), if there is a capitalisation, or a waiver or write-off of a loan (in full or in part) extended by the issuer to the business, the amount of the loan, waiver or write-off shall be added to the net asset value of the business; and
    (b) in computing the aggregate value of consideration given or received under Rule 1006(c):
    (i) any deferred consideration that may be payable or receivable by the issuer in the future shall be included in the aggregate value of consideration (i.e., the consideration is the maximum total consideration payable or receivable under the agreement);
    (ii) any additional amounts related to the transaction, including loans or guarantees extended by the purchaser or the provision of other forms of security, shall be included in the aggregated value of consideration;
    (iii) any additional liabilities (whether actual or contingent) to be assumed by the purchaser or waived by the seller under the terms of the transaction shall be included in computing the aggregate value of consideration. For example, in the case of a disposal of a business at a nominal consideration but which obliges the purchaser to repay a loan, or the seller to waive or write-off a loan, that was extended to the business, the value of consideration shall include the amount of the loan; and
    (iv) if a business to be acquired has negative net asset value, the absolute value of the negative net asset value shall be taken into account in computing the aggregate value of consideration. For example, in the case of an acquisition at a nominal value of a business with negative net asset value, the value of consideration shall include the absolute value of the negative net asset value of the business.

    4. Negative Relative Figures under Rule 1006

    4.1 In some cases, tests based on assets under Rule 1006(a) and profits under Rule 1006(b) may involve a negative figure in the numerator, denominator or both, which may not give a meaningful indication of the significance of the transaction to the issuer. Such situations arise where a transaction concerns any of the following:
    (a) an issuer with a negative net asset value;
    (b) a disposal of an asset with negative net asset value;
    (c) a loss-making issuer; and
    (d) an acquisition or a disposal of a loss-making asset.
    By way of example, (i) the disposal of an asset with negative net asset value by an issuer with a negative net asset value; or (ii) the acquisition or disposal of a loss-making asset by a loss-making issuer, will result in a negative relative figure computed pursuant to Rule 1006(a) and Rule 1006(b) respectively.
    4.2 Under Rule 1007(1), if any of the relative figures computed pursuant to Rule 1006 involves a negative figure, Chapter 10 may still be applicable to the transaction in accordance with the applicable circumstances in this Practice Note 10.1.
    4.3 In the following situations, unless Rule 703, Rule 905 or Rule 1009 applies, no announcement and shareholders' approval of the transaction is required:
    (a) the acquisition of a loss-making asset by an issuer (whether profitable or loss-making), where:
    (i) the absolute relative figure computed on the basis of each of Rule 1006(c) and Rule 1006(d) amounts to 5% or less; and
    (ii) the net loss attributable to the asset to be acquired amounts to 5% or less of the consolidated net profit or net loss of the issuer (in each case taking into account only the absolute values);
    (b) the acquisition of a profitable asset by a loss-making issuer, where:
    (i) the absolute relative figure computed on the basis of each of Rule 1006(c) and Rule 1006(d) amounts to 5% or less; and
    (ii) the net profit attributable to the asset to be acquired amounts to 5% or less of the consolidated net loss of the issuer (taking into account only the absolute value);
    (c) the disposal of an asset by an issuer (where either or both the asset or the issuer has negative net asset value), where:
    (i) the absolute relative figure computed on the basis of each of Rule 1006(b), Rule 1006(c) and (if applicable) Rule 1006(e), amounts to 5% or less; and
    (ii) if the disposal will result in a loss on disposal, the loss on disposal amounts to 5% or less of the consolidated net profit or net loss of the issuer (in each case taking into account only the absolute values);
    (d) the disposal of a profitable asset by a loss-making issuer, where:
    (i) the absolute relative figure computed on the basis of each of Rule 1006(a), Rule 1006(c) and (if applicable) Rule 1006(e) amounts to 5% or less; and
    (ii) the net profit attributable to the asset to be disposed of and, if the disposal will result in a loss on disposal, the sum of such net profit and the loss on disposal, amounts to 5% or less of the consolidated net loss of the issuer (in each case taking into account only the absolute value); and
    (e) the disposal of a loss-making asset by an issuer (whether profitable or loss-making), where:
    (i) the absolute relative figure computed on the basis of each of Rule 1006(a), Rule 1006(c) and (if applicable) Rule 1006(e) amounts to 5% or less; and
    (ii) if the disposal will result in a loss on disposal, the loss on disposal amounts to 5% or less of the consolidated net profit or net loss of the issuer (in each case taking into account only the absolute values).
    However, if the issuer wishes to announce the transaction, the announcement must include the information required under Rule 1008(2).
    4.4 In the following situations, an issuer must, in relation to the transaction, immediately announce the information required in Rule 1010, Rule 1011, Rule 1012 and Rule 1013, where applicable:
    (a) the acquisition of a loss-making asset by an issuer (whether profitable or loss-making), where:
    (i) the absolute relative figure computed on the basis of each of Rule 1006(c) and Rule 1006(d) does not exceed 20%; and
    (ii) the net loss attributable to the asset to be acquired exceeds 5% but does not exceed 10% of the consolidated net profit or net loss of the issuer (in each case taking into account only the absolute values);
    (b) the acquisition of a profitable asset by a loss-making issuer, where:
    (i) the absolute relative figure computed on the basis of each of Rule 1006(c) and Rule 1006(d) does not exceed 20%; and
    (ii) the net profit attributable to the asset to be acquired exceeds 5% of the consolidated net loss of the issuer (taking into account only the absolute value);
    (c) the disposal of an asset by an issuer (where either or both the asset or the issuer has negative net asset value), where:
    (i) the absolute relative figure computed on the basis of each of Rule 1006(b), Rule 1006(c) and (if applicable) Rule 1006(e) does not exceed 20%; and
    (ii) if the disposal will result in a loss on disposal, the loss on disposal exceeds 5% but does not exceed 10% of the consolidated net profit or net loss of the issuer (in each case taking into account only the absolute values);
    (d) the disposal of a profitable asset by a loss-making issuer, where:
    (i) the absolute relative figure computed on the basis of each of Rule 1006(a), Rule 1006(c) and (if applicable) Rule 1006(e) does not exceed 20%; and
    (ii) the net profit attributable to the asset to be disposed of and, if the disposal will result in a loss on disposal, the sum of such net profit and the loss on disposal, exceeds 5% but does not exceed 10% of the consolidated net loss of the issuer (in each case taking into account only the absolute value); and
    (e) the disposal of a loss-making asset by an issuer (whether profitable or loss-making), where:
    (i) the absolute relative figure computed on the basis of each of Rule 1006(a), Rule 1006(c) and (if applicable) Rule 1006(e) does not exceed 20%; and
    (ii) if the disposal will result in a loss on disposal, the loss on disposal exceeds 5% but does not exceed 10% of the consolidated net profit or net loss of the issuer (in each case taking into account only the absolute values).
    4.5 In relation to Rule 1010(13), notwithstanding that a relative figure computed on the bases set out in Rule 1006 is negative, the issuer must still announce its value.
    4.6 If the transaction does not fall within all the situations in paragraphs 4.3 and 4.4, Rule 1014 shall apply to the transaction. By way of example, unless the disposal of a loss-making asset with negative net asset value falls within paragraphs 4.3(c), 4.3(e), 4.4(c) and 4.4(e), Rule 1014 shall apply to the transaction.

    5. Factors taken into Account in Arriving at Consideration Value

    5.1 Where the relative figures under Rule 1006 exceeds 5%, Rule 1010, Rule 1014 and Rule 1015 require the issuer to announce certain information about the transaction. Among others, the issuer must announce the aggregate value of the consideration, stating the factors taken into account in arriving at it and how it will be satisfied.
    5.2 Substantive factors should be disclosed to justify the aggregate value of the consideration. The mere fact that the consideration was arrived at on a "willing buyer willing seller" basis is not a sufficient factor.

    6. Shareholders' Approvals for Inter-conditional Proposals

    6.1 If a transaction requires shareholders' approvals for inter-conditional proposals, the issuer should consider whether separate resolutions on the different aspects of the proposal are to be voted on by shareholders.
    6.2 In reviewing circulars to be sent to shareholders, the Exchange will consider whether the resolutions have been constructed in a manner that allows shareholders to properly exercise their voting rights.

    7. Waiver of Shareholders' Approval for Major Transactions

    7.1 A major transaction is one where any of the relative figures as computed on the bases set out in Rule 1006 exceeds 20%. Under Rule 1014, a major transaction must be made conditional upon approval by shareholders in general meeting and a circular containing the information in Rule 1010, Rule 1011, Rule 1012 and Rule 1013 must be sent to all shareholders.
    7.2 Where an issuer seeks a waiver from the requirement for shareholders' approval, the issuer must submit an opinion from its board of directors that there has been or will be no material change in the risk profile of the issuer arising from the transaction, including the basis for its opinion.
    7.3 The Exchange may grant the waiver in the following circumstances:
    (a) a proposed transaction has been foreshadowed or investors have had the opportunity to consider and vote in favour of the proposal at a previous general meeting; and
    (b) a proposed disposal involves a non-core asset. This is because a non-core asset is not likely to affect the nature of the issuer's principal business. A non-core asset is one that meets all of the following criteria:
    (i) it is not critical to the principal business activity of the issuer;
    (ii) it is ancillary to the principal business activity of the issuer; and
    (iii) it is not an existing principal business (as described in paragraph 2.4) of the issuer.
    7.4 The Exchange will not grant a waiver from the requirement for shareholders' approval solely on the basis that the substantial shareholders of the issuer have undertaken to vote in favour of the transaction. As a general rule, shareholders should be given the opportunity to vote on the issuer's proposal.
    7.5 The Exchange would not in normal circumstances regard only the cost and inconvenience of convening a meeting as sufficient reasons to grant a waiver.
    7.6 Under Rule 107, where a waiver is granted, the issuer must announce the waiver, the reasons for seeking the waiver and the conditions, if any, upon which the waiver is granted as soon as practicable.

    Amended on 29 September 201129 September 2011 and 7 February 20207 February 2020.

    Practice Note 12.1 Responsibility Statements for Directors, Vendors and Financial Advisers

    Details Cross References
    Issue date: 14 September 2011

    Effective date: 29 September 2011
    Listing Rules 610(3), 610(4), 1015(5)(c), 1015(5)(d), 1205 and 1206(6)

    Appendix 8.2

    1. This Practice Note provides guidance on the wordings for the responsibility statements for directors, vendors, issue managers and financial advisers.

    2. Responsibility Statement for Directors and Vendors

    2.1 For the purposes of Rule 610(3), Rule 1015(5)(c) and Rule 1205, the following directors' [or vendors'] responsibility statement should be included in circulars:

    "The [directors/vendors] collectively and individually accept full responsibility for the accuracy of the information given in this circular and confirm after making all reasonable enquiries that, to the best of their knowledge and belief, this circular constitutes full and true disclosure of all material facts about the [describe proposed action], the issuer and its subsidiaries, and the [directors/vendors] are not aware of any facts the omission of which would make any statement in this circular misleading, [and where the circular contains a profit forecast, the directors are satisfied that the profit forecast has been stated after due and careful enquiry and consideration]. Where information in the circular has been extracted from published or otherwise publicly available sources or obtained from a named source, the sole responsibility of the [directors/vendors] has been to ensure that such information has been accurately and correctly extracted from those sources and/or reproduced in the circular in its proper form and context."

    3. Responsibility Statement for Issue Managers and Financial Advisers

    3.1 For the purposes of Rule 610(4), Rule 1015(5)(d), Rule 1206(6) and Appendix 8.2, the following issue manager's or financial adviser's responsibility statement should be included in circulars:

    "To the best of the [issue manager's/financial adviser's] knowledge and belief, this circular constitutes full and true disclosure of all material facts about the [describe proposed action], the issuer and its subsidiaries, and the [issue manager/financial adviser] is not aware of any facts the omission of which would make any statement in the document misleading; [and where the document contains a profit forecast, it is satisfied that the profit forecast has been stated by the directors after due and careful enquiry and consideration]."

    Added on 29 September 201129 September 2011 and amended on 10 January 202010 January 2020 and 7 February 20207 February 2020.

    Practice Note 12.2 Internal Controls and Risk Management Systems

    Details Cross References
    Issue date: 2 April 2013

    Revised Date: 6 August 2018

    Effective date: 2 April 2013
                           1 January 2019
    Listing Rules 610(5) and 1207(10)

    1. Introduction

    1.1 This Practice Note provides guidance on the application of Rules 610(5) and 1207(10).
    1.2 In its prospectus and annual reports, the issuer's board must comment on the adequacy and effectiveness of the internal controls (including financial, operational, compliance and information technology controls) and risk management systems. A statement on whether the audit committee concurs with the board's comments must also be provided.

    Rule 610(5) requires the disclosure to be made in the prospectus whereas Rule 1207(10) requires the disclosure to be in the annual reports.

    2. Intent of Rules 610(5) and 1207(10)

    2.1 Internal controls (including financial, operational, compliance and information technology controls) and risk management systems serve to safeguard shareholders' investments and company's assets.
    2.2 A board committee, for example, the audit committee is usually responsible for overseeing internal controls and risk management. The board, which includes executive directors, is also responsible for assessing the adequacy and effectiveness of these internal controls and risk management systems.
    2.3 The objective of Rules 610(5) and 1207(10) is to increase transparency and accountability. In providing this comment, the board and the audit committee are required to demonstrate that they have rigorously assessed the (i) internal controls (including financial, operational, compliance and information technology controls) and (ii) risk management systems.

    3. Compliance with Rules 610(5) and 1207(10)

    3.1 In satisfying Rules 610(5) and 1207(10), the board and the audit committee may ask for an independent audit on internal controls or risk management systems to assure themselves on the adequacy and effectiveness of the systems of internal controls and risk management, or if they are not satisfied with the systems of internal controls or risk management.
    3.2 The issuer should maintain proper record of the discussions and decisions of the board and the audit committee.
    3.3 Compliance with Rules 610(5) and 1207(10) involves the following disclosures:-
    (i) Where the board and the audit committee are satisfied that the issuer has adequate and effective systems of internal controls and risk management, the disclosure must include the basis for such comment.

    To avoid doubt, under Rule 246(9), all listing applicants are required to provide, for the Exchange's assessment, the auditor's report to management on the internal controls and accounting systems. Where weaknesses exist in a potential issuer's internal controls and accounting systems, the Exchange may seek a confirmation from the auditors of the potential issuer that the material weaknesses were addressed. This is in addition to Rule 610(5) which requires the board and audit committee to disclose the basis for their comments on the adequacy and effectiveness of the issuer's systems of internal controls and risk management.
    (ii) In relation to Rule 1207(10), where the board and/or the audit committee has commented that internal controls or risk management systems need to be strengthened, or has concerns that internal controls or risk management systems are inadequate, the board must disclose the issues and how it seeks to address and monitor the areas of concerns.

    4. Format of Disclosure

    4.1 There is no prescribed format of disclosure.
    4.2 As the board and audit committee are obliged by Rules 610(5) and 1207(10) to provide the specific disclosures in Paragraph 3.3 above, the Exchange recommends the comment be provided in the following ways:-
    (i) Disclosure to be made in the section on "Audit Committee", "Internal Controls" or "Risk Management" of the prospectus for compliance with Rule 610(5).
    (ii) Disclosure to be made in the Directors' Report or Corporate Governance section of the annual report for compliance with Rule 1207(10).

    5. General Principle

    5.1 Good disclosures which comply with Rules 610(5) and 1207(10) comprise the following:
    (i) The board's comment on the Group's internal controls (including financial, operational, compliance and information technology controls) and risk management systems. A statement on whether the audit committee concurs with the board's comment must also be provided; and
    (ii) The basis for the board's comment and if the audit committee does not concur with the board, the basis for the audit committee's comment.
    5.2 Should the board or the audit committee comment that the Group's internal controls or risk management systems have material weaknesses, then clear disclosure of these weaknesses and the steps taken to address them is necessary for investors to make an informed decision about the issuer.

    Added on 2 April 20132 April 2013, amended on 1 January 20191 January 2019.

    Practice Note 13.1 Trading Halt and Suspension

    Details Cross References Enquiries
    Issue date: 3 Nov 2003
    7 Jun 2006
    1 Aug 2011
    14 September 2011
    12 October 2017
    9 January 2020

    Effective date: 10 Nov 2003
    1 Sep 2006
    1 Aug 2011
    29 September 2011
    13 November 2017
    3 June 2019
    7 February 2020
    Listing Rules 1301, 1302, 1303 and paragraph 21 of Appendix 7.1. Please contact Market Control: —
    6236-8820 Hotline

    1. Introduction

    1.1 This Practice Note provides guidance in connection with trading halts and suspensions.
    1.2 A trading halt is a short term trading stoppage requested by an issuer to disclose material information. It is generally requested for a minimum of 30 minutes to a maximum of three market days. When a trading halt is being lifted, a stock will enter into the phase that the market is then in.
    1.3 A suspension is generally a longer term trading stoppage that can be requested either by an issuer or imposed by the Exchange. When a suspension is being lifted, a stock will enter into an adjust phase for a minimum duration of 15 minutes before normal trading commences.
    1.4 In a trading halt, orders in the system are not purged until the end of the market day while for a suspension, all orders are purged at the time of the suspension.

    Amended on 29 September 201129 September 2011, 3 June 20193 June 2019 and 7 February 20207 February 2020.

    2. Trading Hours

    2.1 For normal day trading, our trading hours are from 9.00 am to 12.00 pm and 1.00pm to 5.00 pm. There is a mid-day break from 12.00 pm to 1.00 pm. Opening Routine is a 30-minute session before trading commences at 9.00 am, i.e. 8.30 am to 9.00 am. Closing Routine will run for 6 minutes after 5.00 pm, i.e. 5.00 pm to 5.06 pm. Trade at Close Phase will run for 10 minutes after the Closing Routine ends at 5.06 pm, i.e. 5.06 pm to 5.16 pm.
    2.2 For half day trading, our trading hours are from 9:00 am to 12:00 pm. Opening Routine is a 30-minute session before trading commences at 9.00 am, i.e. 8.30 am to 9.00 am. Closing Routine will run for 6 minutes after 12.00 pm, i.e. 12.00 pm to 12.06 pm. Trade at Close Phase will run for 10 minutes after the Closing Routine ends at 12.06 pm, i.e. 12.06 pm to 12.16 pm.

    Amended on 1 August 20111 August 2011, 13 November 201713 November 2017 and 3 June 20193 June 2019.

    3. Procedures for Trading Halt and Suspension

    3.1 Trading halt or suspension can be applied at any time. When an issuer wishes to request for a trading halt or suspension in its securities during trading hours and the mid-day break, it must first contact the officers in Market Control ("MC"). After alerting the MC officer, the issuer can then send the SGXNET announcement to request for trading halt or suspension.
    3.2 In the SGXNET announcement, issuers should state the reason for requesting the trading halt or suspension.
    3.3 Issuers are to observe the following guidelines when requesting for a trading halt or suspension:—
    (a) During trading hours and mid-day break

    Please call and alert Market Control before releasing the request via SGXNET.
    (b) Before or after trading hours

    Please call and alert Market Control between 7.30 am and 8.30 am although the SGXNET request can be released anytime after the close of the previous market day and before 8.30am on the day of the Trading Halt or Suspension.

    Amended on 1 August 20111 August 2011, 29 September 201129 September 2011, 13 November 201713 November 2017 and 3 June 20193 June 2019.

    4. Procedures for Lifting of Trading Halt and Resumption of Trading from Suspension

    4.1 For both trading halt and suspension, trading can resume only on the quarter-hour between 8.30 am to 4.45pm for lifting of trading halt and between 9.00 am to 4.45pm for resumption of trading from suspension.
    4.2 Issuers must allow at least 30 minutes of dissemination time after a material announcement is made and before trading resumes.
    4.3 For trading halt, issuers must allow at least 15 minutes of dissemination time for an announcement on the request for the lifting of trading halt, before trading resumes. By way of example, if an issuer makes a request for trading halt announcement at 10:00 am and releases the material information at 10:16 am, if there is no further release of material information, the issuer may also make a request for lifting of trading halt announcement at 10:16 am. However, trading may only resume at 11:00 am. If an issuer wishes to resume trading at 11:00 am, the latest time which the issuer is required to make the request for lifting of trading halt announcement is 10:45 am.
    4.4 For suspension, issuers must allow at least 30 minutes of dissemination time for an announcement on the request for the resumption of trading from suspension, before trading resumes. By way of example, if an issuer makes a request for suspension announcement at 3:00 pm and releases the material information at 3:14 pm, if there is no further release of material information, the issuer may also make a request for the resumption of trading from suspension announcement at 3:14 pm. However, trading may only resume at 3:45 pm. If an issuer wishes to resume trading at 3:45 pm, the latest time which the issuer is required to make the request for the resumption of trading from suspension announcement is 3:15 pm.
    4.5 Issuers are to observe the following guidelines when requesting for a lifting of trading halt or resumption of trading from suspension:—
    (a) During trading hours and mid-day break

    Please call and alert Market Control before releasing the request via SGXNET.
    (b) Before or after trading hours

    Please call and alert Market Control between 7.30 am and 8.30 am although the SGXNET request can be released anytime after the close of the previous market day and before 8.30am on the day of the lifting of trading halt or resumption of trading from suspension.
    4.6 Issuers whose securities have been halted or suspended and wish to resume trading upon commencement of trading on a market day are advised to disclose both their material announcement and SGXNET request for resumption of trading pursuant to paragraphs 4.2, 4.3 and 4.4 of this Practice Note.

    Amended on 1 August 20111 August 2011, 29 September 201129 September 2011, 13 November 201713 November 2017, 3 June 20193 June 2019 and 7 February 20207 February 2020.

    5. SGXNET Templates

    Issuers must use the correct template when sending in the above requests. Issuers can choose from the following four templates:—

    a. Request for Trading Halt;
    b. Request for Suspension;
    c. Request for Lifting of Trading Halt;
    d. Request for Resumption of Trading from Suspension

    6. Disclosure Obligations

    6.1 While the listed securities of an issuer is suspended from trading, shareholders must be kept updated regularly on material developments, particularly on efforts undertaken to allow the listed securities to resume trading. Accordingly, except as provided in Rule 1303(2) and Rule 1303(3), issuers whose listed securities are suspended from trading should provide half-yearly updates on their developments via SGXNET. If there has been no material updates since the previous update, it is still salutary to state so in the issuer's subsequent update. Such announcements inform shareholders that the circumstances in the last material update continue to apply and that there is no material development of which they should take note.

    Added on 7 February 20207 February 2020.

    Practice Note 13.2 Watch-List

    DetailsCross References
    Issue date: 6 December 2007

    Effective date: 1 June 2020
    Chapter 13 Part V
    Appendix 13.1.

    1. Introduction

    1.1 The watch-list seeks to heighten transparency of an issuer's financial performance. The 2 main purposes of the watch-list are to:
     
    (i) instill discipline in issuers to administer their financial performance for continued compliance with the listing rules; and
    (ii) alert investors to the risk of being invested in companies that may face delisting.
    1.2 The inclusion criteria for the watch-list are as set out in Rule 1311.
    1.3 This Practice Note sets out the guidelines for inclusion of issuers on the watch-list and removal of issuers from the watch-list.

    2. Half-Yearly Reviews

    2.1 Rule 1311 states that an issuer will be placed on the watch-list if it records pre-tax losses for the 3 most recently completed consecutive financial years (based on audited full year consolidated accounts) and an average daily market capitalisation of less than S$40 million over the last 6 months.
    2.2 The Exchange will conduct half-yearly reviews to identify issuers to be included on the watch-list. The half-yearly review will take place on the first market day of June and December of each year. Upon identifying an issuer for inclusion on the watch-list, the Exchange will promptly notify the issuer of its status.
    2.3 The table below shows how the inclusion criteria are applied at each of the review dates.
     
    Watch-List Review DateEntry Criteria
    First market day of JuneLoss-making issuers for the 3 most recently completed consecutive financial years (based on audited full year consolidated accounts) with average daily market capitalisation of less than S$40 million from 1 December – 31 May
     
    First market day of December
     
    Loss-making issuers for the 3 most recently completed consecutive financial years (based on audited full year consolidated accounts) with average daily market capitalisation of less than S$40 million from 1 June – 30 November
     
    2.4 Daily updated market capitalisation figures are made available on the Exchange's website. Audited financial results of issuers can be found in annual reports which are available on the Exchange's website.
    2.5 Issuers are expected to take proactive steps to exit the watch-list.

    3. Removal from the Watch-List

    3.1 An issuer which enters the watch-list will be removed if it meets the exit criteria in Rule 1314. An issuer cannot exit from the watch-list by a transfer to Catalist unless otherwise permitted by the Exchange in exceptional circumstances (for example, if the company is profitable, has a viable business, is able to operate as a going concern and has adequate working capital).
    3.2 An issuer placed on the watch-list will have to submit an application to the Exchange within the cure period for removal from the watch-list. The Exchange may reject an application for exit from the watch-list if the Exchange is of the opinion that there are other factors that justify the continued inclusion of the issuer in the watch-list or the delisting of the issuer.
    3.3 To exit the watch-list, the issuer must have recorded profit in accordance with Rule 1314. In addition, to provide assurance that the issuer demonstrates actual profitability, the Exchange takes into account the audit opinion of the financial statements and the sustainability of the profit. Therefore, the Exchange will reject an application for exit from the watch-list if the issuer’s latest audited full year consolidated accounts are subject to an adverse opinion, a qualified opinion, a disclaimer of opinion or the issuer’s auditors have stated that a material uncertainty related to going concern exists. The Exchange will also exclude non-recurrent income and income generated by activities outside the ordinary course of business in assessing if the issuer has met the exit criteria in Rule 1314.
    3.4 The issuer must also have an average daily market capitalisation of S$40 million or more over the last 6 months in order to exit the watch-list in accordance with Rule 1314. The Exchange monitors trading of listed securities for unusual trading activity. The Exchange will consider if the issuer’s share price during the relevant period has been determined by artificial means in assessing if the issuer has met the exit criteria in Rule 1314.

    4. Extension to the 36-Month Cure Period

    4.1 Pursuant to Rule 1315, if the issuer fails to comply with the exit criteria within the 36-month cure period, the Exchange may either remove the issuer from the Official List, or suspend trading of the listed securities of the issuer (without the agreement of the issuer) with a view to removing the issuer from the Official List.
    4.2 An issuer may apply to the Exchange for an extension to the 36-month cure period and the Exchange may, if the circumstances warrant it, grant an extension:
     
    (1) of up to 12 months if the issuer satisfies at least one of the requirements under Rule 1314 and has achieved healthy cash flow from its operating activities (based on its audited full year consolidated accounts for the most recently completed financial year);
    (2) of up to 3 months if the issuer has entered into a legally binding agreement to acquire asset(s) that enable the enlarged group to comply with the requirements in Rule 210(2)(a) or (b) and the transaction is expected to be completed within 3 months;
    (3) if trading of its securities was suspended pursuant to Rule 1303(3) during a period preceding the end of the 36-month cure period. The period of extension granted by the Exchange, if any, shall not exceed that which is required to compute the issuer's average daily market capitalisation over a period of 6 months; or
    (4) if the issuer has completed a corporate action (with the aim of exiting the watch-list) less than 6 months before the expiry of the cure period. The period of extension granted by the Exchange, if any, shall not exceed that which is required to compute the issuer’s average daily market capitalisation over a period of 6 months.
    4.3 Any application for extension of time must be submitted to the Exchange at least 1 month before expiry of the cure period.

    5. Cash Companies and Companies Suspended Pursuant to Rule 1303(2) or 1303(3)

    5.1 For avoidance of doubt, an issuer that has been suspended pursuant to Rules 1303(2) or 1303(3) or has been allowed to trade pursuant to the requirements of Rule 1018(1) will not be included on the watch-list and will not be required to provide the notification pursuant to Rule 1312. Rule 1311 will be applicable from the date the issuer satisfies the requirements of Rule 1304 or is no longer a cash company pursuant to the requirements in Rule 1018(2).
    5.2 Where an issuer has been placed on a watch-list pursuant to Rule 1311 and is subsequently suspended under Rules 1303(2) or 1303(3) or is allowed to trade subject to the requirements of Rule 1018(1), it will remain on the watch-list.
     
    (1) For the purposes of Rule 1314, the average daily market capitalisation will be computed based on the period commencing from the date the issuer satisfies the requirements of Rule 1304.
    (2) The Exchange will remove the issuer from the Official List:
     
    (a) at the end of the 36-month cure period which commences from the time it was placed on the watch-list (subject to any extension granted); or
    (b) before the expiry of the 36-month cure period if it does not meet the requirements in Rules 1304 or 1018(2).

    Amended on 29 September 201129 September 2011, 1 March 20161 March 2016, 2 December 20162 December 2016 and 1 June 20201 June 2020.

    Transitional Practice Note 2 Transitional Arrangements Regarding Accounting Standards

    DetailsCross References
    Issue date: 26 March 2018

    Effective date: 26 March 2018
    Rule 220

    1. Introduction

    1.1 On 26 March 2018, the Exchange replaced the reference to Singapore Financial Reporting Standards ("SFRS") with Singapore Financial Reporting Standards (International) ("SFRS(I)s") in Rule 220.
    1.2 Rule 109(2) states that the Exchange may, from time to time, publish transitional arrangements in relation to any amended or new rule.
    1.3 This Practice Note is published to clarify the transitional arrangements that will have effect under Rule 109(2).
    1.4 Rule 220 has been replaced by Rule 211A with effect from 12 February 2021.

    2. Transitional Arrangements for Listing Applicants

    2.1 Rule 220 requires that the financial statements submitted with the listing application by listing applicants must be prepared in accordance with SFRS(I)s, or International Financial Reporting Standard, or US Generally Accepted Accounting Principles.
    2.2 For the purpose of paragraph 2.1, if a listing applicant (other than a business trust) submits the financial statements for financial years that begin before 1 January 2018, Rule 220 in respect of the financial statements submitted with the listing application will be deemed satisfied if the listing applicant satisfies the relevant requirements under Part IX of the Fifth Schedule of the Securities and Futures (Offers of Investments) (Shares and Debentures) Regulations 2005. In the case of a business trust, if a listing applicant submits the financial statements for financial years that begin before 1 January 2018, Rule 220 in respect of the financial statements submitted with the listing application will be deemed satisfied if the listing applicant satisfies the relevant requirements under Part X of the Fourth Schedule of the Securities and Futures (Offers of Investments) (Business Trusts) (No. 2) Regulations 2005.

    3. Transitional Arrangements for Existing Issuers

    3.1 For existing primarily listed issuers, periodic financial reports for financial years that begin before 1 January 2018 may be prepared in accordance with SFRS, or International Financial Reporting Standard, or US Generally Accepted Accounting Principles.
    3.2 For existing secondary listed issuers, periodic financial reports for financial years that begin before 1 January 2018 may be reconciled in accordance with SFRS, or International Financial Reporting Standard, or US Generally Accepted Accounting Principles.

    4. SGX may amend, modify or supplement the above transitional arrangements.

    Added on 26 March 201826 March 2018 and amended on 12 February 2021.

    Transitional Practice Note 3 Transitional Arrangements Regarding Code of Corporate Governance 2018

    DetailsCross References
    Issue Date: 28 November 2018

    Effective Date: 1 January 2019
                              1 January 2022
                              11 January 2023
    Rules 109(2), 210(5)(a), 210(5)(c), 210(5)(d)(i), 210(5)(d)(ii), 210(5)(d)(iii), 710 and 720(5) and 1207(10)
    1. Introduction
    1.1. On 6 August 2018, the Exchange amended the SGX-ST Listing Rules (Mainboard) following the publication of the Code of Corporate Governance 2018 by the Monetary Authority of Singapore ("MAS"). The Code of Corporate Governance 2018 applies to annual reports covering financial years commencing from 1 January 2019.
    1.2. As part of the amendments to the Code of Corporate Governance 2018, certain guidelines from the Code of Corporate Governance 2012 were shifted into the SGX-ST Listing Rules (Mainboard) for mandatory compliance.
    1.3. This Transitional Practice Note is published to establish transitional arrangements for certain guidelines shifted into the SGX-ST Listing Rules (Mainboard).
    2. Arrangements
    2.1. The following transitional arrangements will apply:—
    Listing RuleSubjectEffective DateTransitional Arrangement
    710Issuer to describe in its annual report its corporate governance practices with specific reference to the principles and provisions of the Code of Corporate Governance 2018Financial year commencing on or after 1 January 2019For any financial year commencing on or after 1 January 2019, an issuer must describe its corporate governance practices with specific reference to the principles and provisions of the Code of Corporate Governance 2018, in accordance with the amendments to Rule 710 ("Amended Rule 710"). The first batch of annual reports which would have to comply with Amended Rule 710 will likely be issued in 2020 or thereafter.

    For a financial year commencing prior to 1 January 2019, an issuer may describe its corporate governance practices with specific reference to the principles of the Code of Corporate Governance 2012, in accordance with Rule 710 prior to the relevant amendments.

    Alternatively, an issuer may elect to adopt Amended Rule 710 early, by describing its corporate governance practices with specific reference to the principles and provisions of the Code of Corporate Governance 2018, in accordance with Amended Rule 710. In this scenario, the issuer should state in its annual report that it is adopting Amended Rule 710 in advance, and would not need to make reference to the Code of Corporate Governance 2012.
    1207(10)The annual report must contain the board's comment on the adequacy and effectiveness of the issuer's internal controls (including financial, operational, compliance and information technology controls ) and risk management systemsFinancial year commencing on or after 1 January 2019As the issuer may require time to establish its internal controls and risk management systems in accordance with the amendments to Rule 1207(10) ("Amended Rule 1207(10)"), the disclosures required in Amended Rule 1207(10) need only be provided in the annual report for financial years commencing on or after 1 January 2019. The first batch of annual reports which would have to comply with Amended Rule 1207(10) will likely be issued in 2020 or thereafter.
    720(5)All directors must submit themselves for re-nomination and re-appointment at least once every three years1 January 2019With effect from 1 January 2019, all directors, including executive directors, must submit themselves for re-nomination and re-appointment at least once every three years.
    (a) Existing directors appointed or re-appointed before 1 January 2019
    Within three years of the effective date of this rule, a director appointed or re-appointed before 1 January 2019 must submit himself for re-nomination and re-appointment to the board at a general meeting (i.e. no later than 31 December 2021).

    As an illustration, if a director was appointed or re-appointed on 30 April 2017, he will have to submit himself for re-nomination and re-appointment to the board by 31 December 2021. As another illustration, if a director has not been subject to re-nomination and re-appointment at least once every three years for any reason prior to 1 January 2019, he will have to submit himself for re-nomination and re-appointment to the board by 31 December 2021.
    (b) Directors appointed or re-appointed on or after 1 January 2019
    A director appointed or re-appointed to the board on or after 1 January 2019 must submit himself for re-nomination and re-appointment to the board at a general meeting by the end of the calendar year of the third anniversary of his appointment or re-appointment.

    As an illustration, if a director was appointed or re-appointed on 30 April 2019, he will have to submit himself for re-nomination and re-appointment to the board at a general meeting in 2022.

    This rule will apply to any director appointed or re-appointed to the board including all executive directors.
    210(5)(a)A director who has no prior experience as a director of an issuer listed on the Exchange must undergo training in the roles and responsibilities of a director of a listed issuer as prescribed by the Exchange.1 January 2019A person with no prior experience as a director of an issuer listed on the Exchange (a "First-time Director") and whose date of appointment to the board of directors is on or after 1 January 2019, must undergo training in the roles and responsibilities of a director of a listed issuer as prescribed by the Exchange.

    Prior to 1 January 2019, Guideline 1.6 of the Code of Corporate Governance 2012 will operate on a comply-or-explain basis.

    Guideline 1.6 of the Code of Corporate Governance 2012 states that the issuer should provide training for first-time directors in areas such as accounting, legal and industry-specific knowledge as appropriate.
    210(5)(c)Independent directors must comprise at least one-third of the issuer's board1 January 2022The number of independent directors must comprise at least one-third of the issuer's board at any time on or after 1 January 2022.

    To ensure compliance with this requirement, the issuer must ensure that the requisite number of independent directors are appointed prior to 1 January 2022. For example, the issuer may do so at the issuer's annual general meeting in 2021.

    Issuers should also note the independence tests set out in Rule 210(5)(d) and for which transitional arrangements are set out in this Transitional Practice Note.

    Prior to 1 January 2022, Guideline 2.1 of the Code of Corporate Governance 2012 will operate on a comply-or-explain basis.

    Guideline 2.1 of the Code of Corporate Governance 2012 states that there should be a strong and independent element on the Board, with independent directors making up at least one-third of the Board.
    210(5)(d)(i)Director will not be independent if he is employed by the issuer or any of its related corporations for the current or any of the past three financial years1 January 2019On or after 1 January 2019, a director will not be independent under the circumstances set out in Rule 210(5)(d)(i).
    210(5)(d)(ii)Director will not be independent if he has an immediate family member who is employed or has been employed by the issuer or any of its related corporations for the past three financial years, and whose remuneration is determined by the remuneration committee of the issuer1 January 2019On or after 1 January 2019, a director will not be independent under the circumstances set out in Rule 210(5)(d)(ii).
    210(5)(d)(iii)This Rule was deleted on 11 January 2023.  
    3. SGX may amend, modify or supplement the above transitional arrangements.

    Added on 1 January 2022 and amended on 11 January 2023.

    Transitional Practice Note 4 Transitional Arrangements Regarding the Tenure Limit for Independent Directors

    1. Introduction

    1.1 On 11 January 2023, the Exchange amended the SGX-ST Listing Rules (Mainboard) to prescribe a nine-year tenure limit for independent directors. Rule 210(5)(d)(iii) was deleted and Rule 210(5)(d)(iv) was inserted.
    1.2 Rule 210(5)(d)(iii) stated that a director will not be independent if he has been a director of the issuer for an aggregate period of more than nine years (whether before or after listing) and his continued appointment as an independent director has not been sought and approved in separate resolutions by (A) all shareholders; and (B) shareholders, excluding the directors and the chief executive officer of the issuer, and associates of such directors and chief executive officer.
    1.3 Rule 210(5)(d)(iv) states that a director will not be independent if he has been a director of the issuer for an aggregate period of more than nine years (whether before or after listing). Such director may continue to be considered independent until the conclusion of the next annual general meeting of the issuer. Rule 210(5)(d)(iv) takes effect for an issuer’s annual general meeting for the financial year ending on or after 31 December 2023.
    1.4 This Transitional Practice Note is published to establish transitional arrangements for the application of these Rules between 11 January 2023 and the date of the issuer’s annual general meeting for the financial year ending on or after 31 December 2023 (the “Transitional Period”).

    2. Arrangements

    2.1 As of the date of an issuer’s annual general meeting for the financial year ending on or after 31 December 2023, a director (whether independent, executive or non-executive) who has served on the board of an issuer for an aggregate period of nine years will no longer be eligible to be designated as an independent director of the issuer, as set out in Rule 210(5)(d)(iv). This includes any person who has been a director of the issuer (whether independent, executive or non-executive) for an aggregate period of more than nine years and had previously retired from the board.
    2.2 During the Transitional Period, directors who have served for more than nine years can remain as independent directors so long as they meet the requirements in Rules 210(5)(d)(i) and 210(5)(d)(ii). Rule 210(5)(d)(iii) does not apply during the Transitional Period, including for directors who are re-appointed during this Transitional Period.
    2.3 For example, if a person has been a director (whether independent, executive or non-executive) of an issuer for an aggregate period of more than nine years and his term expires during the Transitional Period, the person may remain as an independent director of the issuer if he is re-elected. Rule 210(5)(d)(iii) does not apply to his or her re-election during the Transitional Period. However, the person must resign from the board or be designated as a non-independent director no later than at the annual general meeting of the issuer for the financial year ending on or after 31 December 2023.

    Added on 11 January 2023.

    Report of the Committee and Code of Corporate Governance

    21 March 2001
    SINGAPORE

    Introduction

    1 Corporate governance refers to the processes and structure by which the business and affairs of the company are directed and managed, in order to enhance long term shareholder value through enhancing corporate performance and accountability, whilst taking into account the interests of other stakeholders. Good corporate governance therefore embodies both enterprise (performance) and accountability (conformance).
    2 There is, however, no conclusive evidence that any one model of corporate governance leads to superior corporate performance. This is because the appropriate governance model will vary not only between companies but also over time for any individual company. This is particularly so given the speed with which new companies are forming and the fundamental changes to corporate structures being wrought by new technologies and globalisation. These changes will result in quite different models of corporate governance emerging from those to which we are accustomed.
    3 Nevertheless, good corporate governance matters, especially in situations where there may be significant conflicts of interests between shareholders and Management, such as in certain corporate acquisitions; management buyouts; financial reporting; performance appraisal, hiring and replacement of senior management; and executive compensation. Investors, especially international institutional investors, increasingly demand high corporate governance standards in companies that they invest in.
    4 In a recent McKinsey Investor Opinion Survey of 200 institutional investors, 89 percent of respondents in Asia said that they would pay more for the shares of a well-governed company than for those of a poorly governed company with comparable financial performance. The fact that a majority of investors say they already take corporate governance into account when making investment decisions is a powerful argument in favour of corporate governance reform.
    5 In addition, with the intent of improving corporate governance in a corporation and promoting enterprise and accountability, the World Bank and OECD established an Investor Responsibility Taskforce. Specifically, the Investor Responsibility Taskforce seeks to ensure that countries and companies are properly rewarded by the markets if they make governance reforms. With more than $3 trillion in assets managed by its members, its objective is to encourage investors to pay more attention to corporate governance issues so as to speed up the flow of funds to those countries and companies that make progress on the reform agenda.
    6 In Singapore, the results of the Pricewaterhouse Coopers ("PWC") Corporate Governance Survey of Institutional Investors, published in 2000, indicated that we need to continuously improve its standard of corporate governance, to provide a climate conducive to the orderly development of the capital markets and to meet the increasing expectations of investors.
    7 This Report and the accompanying Code of Corporate Governance ("Code") seeks to encourage Singapore listed companies to enhance shareholder value through good corporate governance. It is not meant to be a panacea. It, however, recognises the need to balance enterprise and accountability in creating long-term shareholder value. It allows companies flexibility in choosing its approach to corporate governance, subject to appropriate disclosure to, and approval by, shareholders. Companies must take upon themselves the responsibility for adopting governance practices best suited to their circumstances, built around sound principles. The principles and guidelines in the Code are not meant to unduly restrict corporate governance policies and practices. Each company must decide which governance practices are relevant to investor decision-making and make disclosure accordingly. The market will judge each approach as it sees fit.
    8 However, in order for shareholders to have a sound basis for making their investment decisions and to assess the appropriateness of a company's corporate governance practices, companies must provide appropriate disclosure of their corporate governance framework and practices. Such disclosures would also allow other market participants to play a more active role in promoting good corporate governance by companies.

    Alternative Approaches to Promoting Good Corporate Governance

    9 In theory, there are at least three possible regulatory approaches to promoting good corporate governance:
    1. A prescriptive approach that requires companies to adopt specific corporate governance practices;
    2. A non-prescriptive approach that allows companies to determine their own corporate governance practices, subject to appropriate disclosures of corporate governance practices that are adopted; and
    3. A balanced approach that specifies corporate governance best practices but allows companies to depart from these practices subject to appropriate disclosure.
    10 Although a prescriptive approach may be appropriate in certain circumstances, for example where capital markets are undeveloped, such an approach is inconsistent with the disclosure-based philosophy to regulation that Singapore is moving towards. Further, a prescriptive approach assumes that a "one size fits all" approach is appropriate, but as discussed earlier, what is good corporate governance is likely to vary across companies and over time.
    11 A non-prescriptive approach to corporate governance is probably best exemplified by the approach in the US. In the US, the Securities and Exchange Commission ("SEC") and the various stock exchanges generally do not prescribe corporate governance practices that companies should adopt, although some private sector bodies and major institutional investors have developed codes that embody what they consider to be good corporate governance. Instead, the SEC and the stock exchanges emphasise high disclosure standards, including disclosure of corporate governance practices that companies have adopted, so that investors can assess the corporate governance of companies they invest in. Even in the US, however, there are instances where specific corporate governance practices are prescribed — a good example is the requirement of the New York Stock Exchange ("NYSE") and NASDAQ for listed companies to have an audit committee with at least three directors, all independent. Australia is another example of a country that has adopted a largely non-prescriptive approach. Companies listed on the Australian Stock Exchange ("ASX") are required to describe specific corporate governance practices that they have adopted, and companies are encouraged to pay attention to best practice recommendations that have been published. However, the ASX has not adopted a specific corporate governance code that companies should follow, nor does it require companies to disclose non-compliance with any particular code.
    12 A balanced approach is also followed by markets that adopt the disclosure-based philosophy to regulation. For example, the Canadian and UK markets largely follow the disclosure-based approach to regulation but have nevertheless adopted codes of corporate governance that include fairly extensive specification of corporate governance practices that companies should adopt. However, the flexibility to companies is preserved in most areas through the voluntary nature of these codes. Subject to appropriate descriptions of corporate governance practices and disclosure of non-compliance with specific provisions, companies can depart from specific provisions in the code under the Listing Rules.
    13 After careful consideration of the disclosure philosophy that Singapore is embracing, the state of development of the Singapore capital markets, and the institutional features of the corporate governance landscape (including the ownership profiles of Singapore listed companies and the activism of shareholders), the Corporate Governance Committee ("CGC" or "Committee") has decided that, at this particular time, the balanced approach adopted in markets such as the UK and Canada provide the best approach for improving corporate governance in Singapore. The Committee proposes that all companies listed on the Singapore Exchange ("SGX") be required, as a requirement in the Listing Manual, to give a complete description of their corporate governance practices with specific references to each of the guidelines set out in the Code, and where they deviate from these best practices, they should disclose these non-compliance with appropriate explanations. In CGC's view, while the SGX has the responsibility of ensuring that listed companies disclose their corporate governance practices as well as their reasons for any deviation from the Code, the quality of the explanations is for the market to assess and judge.
    14 The CGC is cognisant that companies need time to gear themselves up for the higher standards of corporate governance and disclosure, and requiring immediate compliance may result in the letter rather than the spirit of the Code being followed. Listed companies are thus required to disclose their corporate governance practices and give explanations for deviations from the Code in their annual reports for Annual General Meetings ("AGMs") held from 1 Jan 2003 onwards. However, listed companies are encouraged to comply with the Code before that, if they are able to do so.
    15 It is hoped that the companies would observe the spirit, and not just blindly follow the letter of the Code, as the latter may not always achieve the intended results. On the issue of independence, for instance, it could be argued that two directors, who whilst unrelated to each other, but who have been friends since young would not be likely to deal with each other with objectivity. Conversely, it may very well be the case that two directors who are related to each other would be less restrained in being critical or offering contradictory viewpoints to each other.
    16 As the Singapore capital markets deepen and mature, and as market mechanisms for promoting good corporate governance develop, the approach recommended by the CGC can be reviewed in future and can evolve accordingly.

    The Code of Corporate Governance

    17 Before deciding on the recommendations, the CGC conducted a month-long public consultation in December 2000. It received numerous feedback from various quarters, many of which were positive. The Committee felt encouraged by the level of interest in this matter and the reassuring comments, and would like to take this opportunity to thank those who had contributed to this process. Several of the points raised in the feedback have indeed been incorporated into this Report and the accompanying Code.
    18 The objective of the Code is not to prescribe corporate behaviour in detail but to essentially secure sufficient disclosure so that investors and others can assess a company's performance and governance practices and respond in an informed way.
    19 The Code is divided into four main sections:
    •   Board Matters;
    •   Remuneration Matters;
    •   Accountability and Audit; and
    •   Communication with Shareholders.
    20 The recommendations are presented in the format of principles and guidance notes. The Committee now sets forth its underlying thoughts in arriving at the recommendations.

    Board Matters

    21 In the McKinsey survey (2000), 77 percent of the respondents in Asia ranked board practices to be at least as important as financial issues in stock selection. Indeed, there is no substitute for having good board practices and ensuring the integrity of members appointed to the Board of Directors. Without integrity, companies may be able to meet prescribed rules and yet still frustrate the intent of any corporate governance code. Meeting the form but not the substance of the Code would not lead to improved corporate governance.
    22 Other than charting corporate strategy, the Board of Directors is chiefly responsible for monitoring managerial performance and achieving an adequate return for shareholders, while preventing conflicts of interest and balancing competing demands on the corporation. Most governance guidelines and codes of best practice assert that the Board should explicitly assume responsibility for the stewardship of the corporation and emphasise that board responsibilities are distinct from management responsibilities.
    23 Being primarily responsible for the workings of the Board, the chairman's role in securing good corporate governance is crucial. To provide some guidance, the Code sets out some examples of the role and responsibilities of the chairman. On the other hand, the Chief Executive Officer ("CEO"), representing management, shall have the general executive responsibility for the conduct of the business and affairs of the company. In carrying out his duties, the CEO should work closely with the Board to implement the corporate policies set by the Board and to realise a common vision for the company.
    24 There are two views on the issue of the leadership structure. The first, as in the case of the UK and Australia, is a dual leadership structure, i.e. where there is a separate CEO and chairman on the Board. The argument is that with a clear division of responsibilities at the head of the company, the likelihood of an individual or a group of individuals having unfettered powers of decision will be reduced. It is noted that a separation is most effective if the chairman is independent. The second view is that such a structure is not necessary as it may hinder the decision-making process of the company. As a principle, the CGC is inclined towards the former view, so as to help ensure an appropriate balance of power and increased accountability. Such a separation (of the chairman and CEO) is important because it enhances the independence of the board in monitoring management. This is especially important in Singapore where the board tends to include a significant executive element, unlike most boards of the best-managed companies in the US, where almost all directors are independent. Moreover, as other mechanisms that discipline management (such as an active take-over market and shareholder activism) are less developed here, there is this increased need for a dual leadership structure.
    25 Philosophically, there is also merit in requiring the chairman and CEO of the company to be unrelated, in order to avoid a significant concentration of power. However, the Committee notes that a company whose chairman and CEO are related to each other could be as well managed as one which does not. The Committee has decided that while it would not advocate one way or the other, it would require any such relationships to be disclosed.
    26 The CGC subscribes to the view that Boards must have some degree of independence from Management in order to effectively fulfil their responsibilities. Accordingly, the Committee recommends that independent directors make up at least one-third of the Board. Such independent board members play an important role in areas where the interests of Management, the company and shareholders may diverge, such as executive remuneration, succession planning, changes of corporate control and the audit function. Furthermore, they are able to bring an objective view to the evaluation of the performance of the Board and Management.
    27 The Committee also views the information on attendance of individual directors at Board and all specialised committee meetings as something basic but important, especially when there is an increasing trend for Boards to set up committees to perform specific functions delegated to them. Whilst attendance at Board meetings itself is not the sole or a conclusive indicator of the level of commitment or competence of a director, disclosure of such information will enable investors to come closer to making informed decisions as to whether to approve the re-election of the directors concerned.
    28 The setting up of a Nominating Committee ("NC") is viewed by the CGC to be one of the most important elements of a good Board. It is intended to make the process of board appointments transparent and to assess the effectiveness of the Board as a whole and of individual directors.
    29 While most codes do not establish performance criteria for Boards, a range of performance measurement tools is listed in the guidance notes. It is hoped this will not only allow flexibility on the part of companies to utilise measures that are most applicable to them, but also allow investors to compare the company with its industry peers. The Committee is of the view that ultimately, it should be left to the NC to recommend, and the Board to decide, the criteria upon which the Board's performance is to be evaluated.

    Remuneration Matters

    30 The principal objectives of the CGC's recommendations on remuneration matters are to facilitate appropriateness, transparency and accountability on the issue of executive remuneration. These are premised on the fundamental principle of accountability to shareholders.
    31 The Committee has recommended principles for executive remuneration, which hopes to place greater weightage on individual performance of executive directors and key managers, as well as corporate performance, as determinants of remuneration.
    32 The recommendations relating to the setting out of processes in remuneration-setting, in particular, the institutionalisation of remuneration committees, seek to provide a greater degree of independence, impartiality and transparency in remuneration-setting.
    33 The principles and guidance notes relating to the disclosure of corporate remuneration practices are intended to provide investors complete and meaningful information on the application of the Board's remuneration policies in the context of the performance of the company. These disclosure requirements again promote the fundamental tenets of accountability and fairness. Disclosures will provide shareholders, in an easily understood format, with the information they need to know on the quantum and components of remuneration, in conjunction with the company's performance and stated policies.
    34 The Committee has carefully considered the extent of disclosure of individual directors' remuneration. On the one hand, the disclosure of individual directors' remuneration is in line with international best practice, and would be of benefit to shareholders, who have a right to know how directors are being compensated from corporate funds. However, this has to be balanced against the argument that such a practice might erode the personal privacy of directors of publicly listed companies (particularly in view of the fact that Singapore is a relatively small community), and might create inflationary pressure to ratchet directors' remuneration upwards. The Committee has therefore decided to recommend, at the minimum, that companies disclose the names of directors earning remuneration within bands of S$250,000. However, as best practice, companies are strongly encouraged to fully disclose the individual remuneration of directors. The Committee notes that the International Organisation of Securities Commissions ("IOSCO") has recommended, albeit in the context of prospectuses, that directors are required to disclose their individual remuneration.
    35 There arises an issue as to whether these remuneration disclosure requirements should be extended to key executives of the company (over and above the directors). The practice in the US and Australia is to require the disclosure of the top-earning executives. After considering feedback received during the public consultation, the Committee decided to extend the disclosure of remuneration to at least the top 5 key executives of the company, so as to give investors a picture of how remuneration is distributed in the top tier of the company's Management
    36 It is also hoped that corporations will utilise the use of longer-term incentive schemes, including shares and share option schemes. This is to align the interests of directors and executives with those of shareholders through holding a direct equity stake in the future of the company. Whilst the alignment of interest is important, shareholders also need to be adequately informed on such schemes and to understand the premise of such schemes, to ensure they are receiving due reward for the dilution that equity participation entails.
    37 It should be stated that the guidelines are not meant to unduly stultify corporate policies on remuneration. Companies will still retain the flexibility to attract, retain and motivate employees in the interests of improved corporate performance.

    Accountability and Audit

    38 In the area of "Accountability and Audit", the respective roles of the Board and Management tend to overlap. In making its recommendations, the Committee seeks to draw attention to the roles and responsibilities of Management in the corporate governance process, as this will present the roles and responsibilities of the Board in better perspective. In this respect, the CGC stresses the accountability of Management to the Board, and the importance of providing all (both executive and nonexecutive) members of the Board with monthly management accounts. Also, the Committee recommends "quarterly reporting", so that minority shareholders have access to more timely information.
    39 Firstly, the CGC emphasises the importance of the independence of the Audit Committee ("AC"). It subscribes to the view that the chairman of the AC should be an independent director and that ACs should establish a practice of meeting with the external auditors and the internal auditors, without the presence of the company's Management.
    40 Secondly, the Committee emphasises the importance of the internal audit function being independent of the Management as the internal audit function is one of the principal means by which the AC is able to carry out its responsibilities effectively. There should be safeguards to protect the independence of the internal auditor. Accordingly, the CGC recommends that the internal auditor should report directly to the AC. In practice, the internal auditor's responsibilities often include activities other than internal audit. For the internal audit function to be effective, it is important that the internal auditor is not responsible for auditing its own activities.
    41 Thirdly, the Committee emphasises the importance of Management's responsibility in maintaining a sound system of internal controls, and the Board's oversight responsibility to ensure that this is done. Whilst the Board collectively shares this responsibility, we would emphasise that it is the AC's specific role to ensure that an annual review of all material controls is conducted. While the Committee subscribes to the view that the Board should comment on the adequacy of the internal controls, it feels that the procedures for establishing whether the controls are adequate should be left to the market to develop.
    42 The CGC subscribes to the view that the members of the AC should be appropriately qualified, as this will enhance the members' confidence and independence in the committee's dealing with the Management, as well as with both the external and the internal auditors. In this respect, the Committee recommends that at least two members should have accounting or related financial management expertise instead of one member as required by the NYSE. However, like the US requirement, the Committee emphasises that such qualification should be left to the Board's interpretation in its business judgement. The Committee feels that the requirement for at least two members to have the requisite expertise or experience would strengthen the objectivity of the AC's views and enhance the effectiveness of the AC when it liases with the external auditors.
    43 The Committee also subscribes to the view that the internal audit function should be adequately staffed, and accorded appropriate standing and authority to enable the internal auditor to gain access to information and the senior members of the management team. This is important for the internal audit function of the company to operate effectively.

    Communication with Shareholders

    44 The principles and guidance notes in this section seek to encourage companies to engage in more effective communication with shareholders. The PWC survey (2000) showed that the manner and frequency with which information is disseminated to shareholders and/or analysts is clearly a key factor in any investment decision. In particular, 74 percent of the respondents wanted greater disclosure and transparency in the annual reports and financial statements.
    45 The AGM is often the main opportunity for small shareholders to be fully briefed on the company's activities and to question the Management on both operational and governance matters. Shareholders have the right to participate in, and to be sufficiently informed on, major corporate developments. Companies should be encouraged to welcome the views and inputs of shareholders, and to address investors' concerns. Additionally, in disclosing information, companies should be as descriptive, detailed and forthcoming as possible, and avoid meaningless boiler-plate statements.
    46 The Committee is mindful of the risk that close contact between companies and its shareholders might lead to different shareholders receiving different information. In particular, unpublished price-sensitive information may often be disclosed at analysts' briefings and private conversations with major investors. The Committee therefore subscribes to the view that all investors, whether institutional or retail, should be entitled to the same level of communication and disclosure. If such information can reasonably be expected to materially affect the market activity and the share price, the company in fact has an obligation under the SGX Listing Rules to disclose to the Exchange and shareholders as soon as reasonably practicable. Further, one of the OECD Principles of Corporate Governance states that processes and procedures for general shareholder meetings should allow for equitable treatment of all shareholders. Such an equitable and equal treatment should be extended to the issue of disclosure. The Committee felt that in the event where a company unintentionally or inadvertently discloses certain information to a select group, it should be required to make the same disclosure to the public. This could be done by way of a press release, an announcement on the company's website, or other comparable means.
    47 The Committee notes that the default requirement in the Companies Act is that voting must be made by physical attendance, whether of the registered shareholder or his nominated proxy. Telephonic, electronic, or other modes of absentia voting is however allowed if it is specifically provided for in the company's articles of association. The Committee believes that it is important to encourage shareholders to play a more active role in voting at general meetings. This can be done by allowing absentia or by harnessing new electronic voting methods such as mail, email, fax, etc, if the shareholders are agreeable to such a process.
    48 The Committee notes that the UK Combined Code requires the chairmen of the audit, remuneration and nomination committees to be available to answer questions at the AGM. The Committee feels that it is also important that the company's external auditors be present as well, to assist the directors in addressing any relevant queries by shareholders.

    Future Evolution of the Code

    49 Needless to say, the Code will continue to evolve over time, to maintain its relevance and applicability with the changing corporate landscape. The Committee therefore suggests that the Singapore Exchange, with inputs from interested parties such as bodies representing directors, investors, fund managers, accountants, etc, spearhead the initiative to co-ordinate future reviews or updates of the Code. Such an effort to review the Code could also be conducted by the panel recommended by the Disclosure and Accounting Standards Committee to undertake the task of reviewing and enhancing reporting and disclosure standards in Singapore. We hope to see the continued involvement of industry representatives in these future reviews.
    50 The Committee is pleased to set forth its recommendations.

    Board Matters

    THE BOARD'S CONDUCT OF AFFAIRS

    Principle:

    1 Every company should be headed by an effective Board to lead and control the company. The Board is collectively responsible for the long-term success of the company. The Board works with Management to achieve this objective and Management remains accountable to the Board.

    Guidelines:

    1.1 The Board's role is to:
    (a) provide entrepreneurial leadership, set strategic objectives, and ensure that the necessary financial and human resources are in place for the company to meet its objectives;
    (b) establish a framework of prudent and effective controls which enables risks to be assessed and managed, including safeguarding of shareholders' interests and the company's assets;
    (c) review management performance;
    (d) identify the key stakeholder groups and recognise that their perceptions affect the company's reputation;
    (e) set the company's values and standards (including ethical standards), and ensure that obligations to shareholders and other stakeholders are understood and met; and
    (f) consider sustainability issues, e.g. environmental and social factors, as part of its strategic formulation.
    1.2 All directors must objectively discharge their duties and responsibilities at all times as fiduciaries in the interests of the company.
    1.3 The Board may delegate the authority to make decisions to any board committee but without abdicating its responsibility. Any such delegation should be disclosed.
    1.4 The Board should meet regularly and as warranted by particular circumstances, as deemed appropriate by the board members. Companies are encouraged to amend their Articles of Association (or other constitutive documents) to provide for telephonic and video-conference meetings. The number of meetings of the Board and board committees held in the year, as well as the attendance of every board member at these meetings, should be disclosed in the company's Annual Report.
    1.5 Every company should prepare a document with guidelines setting forth:
    (a) the matters reserved for the Board's decision; and
    (b) clear directions to Management on matters that must be approved by the Board.
    The types of material transactions that require board approval under such guidelines should be disclosed in the company's Annual Report.
    1.6 Incoming directors should receive comprehensive and tailored induction on joining the Board. This should include his duties as a director and how to discharge those duties, and an orientation program to ensure that they are familiar with the company's business and governance practices. The company should provide training for first-time director1 in areas such as accounting, legal and industry-specific knowledge as appropriate.

    It is equally important that all directors should receive regular training, particularly on relevant new laws, regulations and changing commercial risks, from time to time.

    The company should be responsible for arranging and funding the training of directors. The Board should also disclose in the company's Annual Report the induction, orientation and training provided to new and existing directors.
    1.7 Upon appointment of each director, the company should provide a formal letter to the director, setting out the director's duties and obligations.

    BOARD COMPOSITION AND GUIDANCE

    Principle:

    2 There should be a strong and independent element on the Board, which is able to exercise objective judgement on corporate affairs independently, in particular, from Management and 10% shareholders2. No individual or small group of individuals should be allowed to dominate the Board's decision making.

    Guidelines:

    2.1 There should be a strong and independent element on the Board, with independent directors making up at least one-third of the Board.
    2.2 The independent directors should make up at least half of the Board where:
    (a) the Chairman of the Board (the "Chairman") and the chief executive officer (or equivalent) (the "CEO") is the same person;
    (b) the Chairman and the CEO are immediate family3 members;
    (c) the Chairman is part of the management team; or
    (d) the Chairman is not an independent director.
    2.3 An "independent" director is one who has no relationship with the company, its related corporations4, its 10% shareholders or its officers that could interfere, or be reasonably perceived to interfere, with the exercise of the director's independent business judgement with a view to the best interests of the company. The Board should identify in the company's Annual Report each director it considers to be independent. The Board should determine, taking into account the views of the Nominating Committee ("NC"), whether the director is independent in character and judgement and whether there are relationships or circumstances which are likely to affect, or could appear to affect, the director's judgement. Directors should disclose to the Board any such relationship as and when it arises. The Board should state its reasons if it determines that a director is independent notwithstanding the existence of relationships or circumstances which may appear relevant to its determination, including the following:
    (a) a director being employed by the company or any of its related corporations for the current or any of the past three financial years;
    (b) a director who has an immediate family member who is, or has been in any of the past three financial years, employed by the company or any of its related corporations and whose remuneration is determined by the remuneration committee;
    (c) a director, or an immediate family member, accepting any significant compensation from the company or any of its related corporations for the provision of services, for the current or immediate past financial year, other than compensation for board service;
    (d) a director:
    (i) who, in the current or immediate past financial year, is or was; or
    (ii) whose immediate family member, in the current or immediate past financial year, is or was,
    a 10%shareholder of, or a partner in (with 10% or more stake), or an executive officer of, or a director of, any organisation to which the company or any of its subsidiaries made, or from which the company or any of its subsidiaries received, significant payments or material services (which may include auditing, banking, consulting and legal services), in the current or immediate past financial year. As a guide, payments5 aggregated over any financial year in excess of S$200,000 should generally be deemed significant;
    (e) a director who is a 10% shareholder or an immediate family member of a 10% shareholder of the company; or
    (f) a director who is or has been directly associated with6 a 10% shareholder of the company, in the current or immediate past financial year.
    The relationships set out above are not intended to be exhaustive, and are examples of situations which would deem a director to be not independent. If the Board wishes, in spite of the existence of one or more of these relationships, to consider the director as independent, it should disclose in full the nature of the director's relationship and bear responsibility for explaining why he should be considered independent.
    2.4 The independence of any director who has served on the Board beyond nine years from the date of his first appointment should be subject to particularly rigorous review. In doing so, the Board should also take into account the need for progressive refreshing of the Board. The Board should also explain why any such director should be considered independent.
    2.5 The Board should examine its size and, with a view to determining the impact of the number upon effectiveness, decide on what it considers an appropriate size for the Board, which facilitates effective decision making. The Board should take into account the scope and nature of the operations of the company, the requirements of the business and the need to avoid undue disruptions from changes to the composition of the Board and board committees. The Board should not be so large as to be unwieldy.
    2.6 The Board and its board committees should comprise directors who as a group provide an appropriate balance and diversity of skills, experience, gender and knowledge of the company. They should also provide core competencies such as accounting or finance, business or management experience, industry knowledge, strategic planning experience and customer-based experience or knowledge.
    2.7 Non-executive directors should:
    (a) constructively challenge and help develop proposals on strategy; and
    (b) review the performance of Management in meeting agreed goals and objectives and monitor the reporting of performance.
    2.8 To facilitate a more effective check on Management, non-executive directors are encouraged to meet regularly without the presence of Management.

    CHAIRMAN AND CHIEF EXECUTIVE OFFICER

    Principle:

    3 There should be a clear division of responsibilities between the leadership of the Board and the executives responsible for managing the company's business. No one individual should represent a considerable concentration of power.

    Guidelines:

    3.1 The Chairman and the CEO should in principle be separate persons, to ensure an appropriate balance of power, increased accountability and greater capacity of the Board for independent decision making. The division of responsibilities between the Chairman and the CEO should be clearly established, set out in writing and agreed by the Board. In addition, the Board should disclose the relationship between the Chairman and the CEO if they are immediate family members.
    3.2 The Chairman should:
    (a) lead the Board to ensure its effectiveness on all aspects of its role;
    (b) set the agenda and ensure that adequate time is available for discussion of all agenda items, in particular strategic issues;
    (c) promote a culture of openness and debate at the Board;
    (d) ensure that the directors receive complete, adequate and timely information;
    (e) ensure effective communication with shareholders;
    (f) encourage constructive relations within the Board and between the Board and Management;
    (g) facilitate the effective contribution of non-executive directors in particular; and
    (h) promote high standards of corporate governance.
    The responsibilities set out above provide guidance and should not be taken as a comprehensive list of all the duties and responsibilities of a Chairman.
    3.3 Every company should appoint an independent director to be the lead independent director where:
    (a) the Chairman and the CEO is the same person;
    (b) the Chairman and the CEO are immediate family members;
    (c) the Chairman is part of the management team; or
    (d) the Chairman is not an independent director.
    The lead independent director (if appointed) should be available to shareholders where they have concerns and for which contact through the normal channels of the Chairman, the CEO or the chief financial officer (or equivalent) (the "CFO") has failed to resolve or is inappropriate.
    3.4 Led by the lead independent director, the independent directors should meet periodically without the presence of the other directors, and the lead independent director should provide feedback to the Chairman after such meetings.

    BOARD MEMBERSHIP

    Principle:

    4 There should be a formal and transparent process for the appointment and re-appointment of directors to the Board.

    Guidelines:

    4.1 The Board should establish a NC to make recommendations to the Board on all board appointments, with written terms of reference which clearly set out its authority and duties. The NC should comprise at least three directors, the majority of whom, including the NC Chairman, should be independent. The lead independent director, if any, should be a member of the NC. The Board should disclose in the company's Annual Report the names of the members of the NC and the key terms of reference of the NC, explaining its role and the authority delegated to it by the Board
    4.2 The NC should make recommendations to the Board on relevant matters relating to:
    (a) the review of board succession plans for directors, in particular, the Chairman and for the CEO;
    (b) the development of a process for evaluation of the performance of the Board, its board committees and directors;
    (c) the review of training and professional development programs for the Board; and
    (d) the appointment and re-appointment of directors (including alternate directors, if applicable).
    Important issues to be considered as part of the process for the selection, appointment and re-appointment of directors include composition and progressive renewal of the Board and each director's competencies, commitment, contribution and performance (e.g. attendance, preparedness, participation and candour) including, if applicable, as an independent director. All directors should be required to submit themselves for re-nomination and re-appointment at regular intervals and at least once every three years.
    4.3 The NC is charged with the responsibility of determining annually, and as and when circumstances require, if a director is independent, bearing in mind the circumstances set forth in Guidelines 2.3 and 2.4 and any other salient factors. If the NC considers that a director who has one or more of the relationships mentioned therein can be considered independent, it shall provide its views to the Board for the Board's consideration. Conversely, the NC has the discretion to consider that a director is not independent even if he does not fall under the circumstances set forth in Guideline 2.3 or Guideline 2.4, and should similarly provide its views to the Board for the Board's consideration.
    4.4 When a director has multiple board representations, he must ensure that sufficient time and attention is given to the affairs of each company. The NC should decide if a director is able to and has been adequately carrying out hisduties as a director of the company, taking into consideration the director's number of listed company board representations and other principal commitments7. Guidelines should be adopted that address the competing time commitments that are faced when directors serve on multiple boards. The Board should determine the maximum number of listed company board representations which any director may hold, and disclose this in the company's Annual Report.
    4.5 Boards should generally avoid approving the appointment of alternate directors. Alternate directors should only be appointed for limited periods in exceptional cases such as when a director has a medical emergency. If an alternate director is appointed, the alternate director should be familiar with the company affairs, and be appropriately qualified. If a person is proposed to be appointed as an alternate director to an independent director, the NC and the Board should review and conclude that the person would similarly qualify as an independent director, before his appointment as an alternate director. Alternate directors bear all the duties and responsibilities of a director.
    4.6 A description of the process for the selection, appointment and re-appointment of directors to the Board should be disclosed in the company's Annual Report. This should include disclosure on the search and nomination process.
    4.7 Key information regarding directors, such as academic and professional qualifications, shareholding in the company and its related corporations, board committees served on (as a member or chairman), date of first appointment as a director, date of last re-appointment as a director, directorships or chairmanships both present and those held over the preceding three years in other listed companies, and other principal commitments, should be disclosed in the company's Annual Report. In addition, the company's annual disclosure on corporate governance should indicate which directors are executive, non-executive or considered by the NC to be independent. The names of the directors submitted for appointment or re-appointment should also be accompanied by details and information to enable shareholders to make informed decisions. Such information, which should also accompany the relevant resolution, would include:
    (a) any relationships including immediate family relationships between the candidate and the directors, the company or its 10% shareholders;
    (b) a separate list of all current directorships in other listed companies; and
    (c) details of other principal commitments.

    BOARD PERFORMANCE

    Principle:

    5 There should be a formal annual assessment of the effectiveness of the Board as a whole and its board committees and the contribution by each director to the effectiveness of the Board.

    Guidelines:

    5.1 Every Board should implement a process to be carried out by the NC for assessing the effectiveness of the Board as a whole and its board committees and for assessing the contribution by the Chairman and each individual director to the effectiveness of the Board. The Board should state in the company's Annual Report how the assessment of the Board, its board committees and each director has been conducted. If an external facilitator has been used, the Board should disclose in the company's Annual Report whether the external facilitator has any other connection with the company or any of its directors. This assessment process should be disclosed in the company's Annual Report.
    5.2 The NC should decide how the Board's performance may be evaluated and propose objective performance criteria. Such performance criteria, which allow for comparison with industry peers, should be approved by the Board and address how the Board has enhanced long-term shareholder value. These performance criteria should not be changed from year to year, and where circumstances deem it necessary for any of the criteria to be changed, the onus should be on the Board to justify this decision.
    5.3 Individual evaluation should aim to assess whether each director continues to contribute effectively and demonstrate commitment to the role (including commitment of time for meetings of the Board and board committees, and any other duties). The Chairman should act on the results of the performance evaluation, and, in consultation with the NC, propose, where appropriate, new members to be appointed to the Board or seek the resignation of directors.

    ACCESS TO INFORMATION

    Principle:

    6 In order to fulfil their responsibilities, directors should be provided with complete, adequate and timely information prior to board meetings and on an on-going basis so as to enable them to make informed decisions to discharge their duties and responsibilities.

    Guidelines:

    6.1 Management has an obligation to supply the Board with complete, adequate information in a timely manner. Relying purely on what is volunteered by Management is unlikely to be enough in all circumstances and further enquiries may be required if the particular director is to fulfil his duties properly. Hence, the Board should have separate and independent access to Management. Directors are entitled to request from Management and should be provided with such additional information as needed to make informed decisions. Management shall provide the same in a timely manner.
    6.2 Information provided should include board papers and related materials, background or explanatory information relating to matters to be brought before the Board, and copies of disclosure documents, budgets, forecasts and monthly internal financial statements. In respect of budgets, any material variance between the projections and actual results should also be disclosed and explained.
    6.3 Directors should have separate and independent access to the company secretary. The role of the company secretary should be clearly defined and should include responsibility for ensuring that board procedures are followed and that applicable rules and regulations are complied with. Under the direction of the Chairman, the company secretary's responsibilities include ensuring good information flows within the Board and its board committees and between Management and non-executive directors, advising the Board on all governance matters, as well as facilitating orientation and assisting with professional development as required. The company secretary should attend all board meetings.
    6.4 The appointment and the removal of the company secretary should be a matter for the Board as a whole.
    6.5 The Board should have a procedure for directors, either individually or as a group, in the furtherance of their duties, to take independent professional advice, if necessary, and at the company's expense.

    1 A first time director is a director who has no prior experience as a director of a listed company.

    2 The term "10% shareholder" shall refer to a person who has an interest or interests in one or more voting shares in the company and the total votes attached to that share, or those shares, is not less than 10% of the total votes attached to all the voting shares in the company. "Voting shares" exclude treasury shares.

    3 The term "immediate family" shall have the same meaning as currently defined in the Listing Manual of the Singapore Exchange (the "Listing Manual"), i.e. the person's spouse, child, adopted child, step-child, brother, sister and parent.

    4 The term "related corporation", in relation to the company, shall have the same meaning as currently defined in the Companies Act, i.e. a corporation that is the company's holding company, subsidiary or fellow subsidiary.

    5 Payments for transactions involving standard services with published rates or routine and retail transactions and relationships (for instance credit card or bank or brokerage or mortgage or insurance accounts or transactions) will not be taken into account, unless special or favourable treatment is accorded.

    6 A director will be considered "directly associated" with a 10% shareholder when the director is accustomed or under an obligation, whether formal or informal, to act in accordance with the directions, instructions or wishes of the 10% shareholder in relation to the corporate affairs of the corporation. A director will not be considered "directly associated" with a 10% shareholder by reason only of his or her appointment having been proposed by that 10% shareholder.

    7 The term "principal commitments" shall include all commitments which involve significant time commitment such as full-time occupation, consultancy work, committee work, non-listed company board representations and directorships and involvement in non-profit organisations. Where a director sits on the boards of non-active related corporations, those appointments should not normally be considered principal commitments.

    Remuneration Matters

    PROCEDURES FOR DEVELOPING REMUNERATION POLICIES

    Principle:

    7 There should be a formal and transparent procedure for developing policy on executive remuneration and for fixing the remuneration packages of individual directors. No director should be involved in deciding his own remuneration.

    Guidelines:

    7.1 The Board should establish a Remuneration Committee ("RC") with written terms of reference which clearly set out its authority and duties. The RC should comprise at least three directors, the majority of whom, including the RC Chairman, should be independent. All of the members of the RC should be non-executive directors. This is to minimise the risk of any potential conflict of interest. The Board should disclose in the company's Annual Report the names of the members of the RC and the key terms of reference of the RC, explaining its role and the authority delegated to it by the Board.
    7.2 The RC should review and recommend to the Board a general framework of remuneration for the Board and key management personnel8. The RC should also review and recommend to the Board the specific remuneration packages for each director as well as for the key management personnel. The RC's recommendations should be submitted for endorsement by the entire Board. The RC should cover all aspects of remuneration, including but not limited to director's fees, salaries, allowances, bonuses, options, share-based incentives and awards, and benefits in kind.
    7.3 If necessary, the RC should seek expert advice inside and/or outside the company on remuneration of all directors. The RC should ensure that existing relationships, if any, between the company and its appointed remuneration consultants will not affect the independence and objectivity of the remuneration consultants. The company should also disclose the names and firms of the remuneration consultants in the annual remuneration report, and include a statement on whether the remuneration consultants have any such relationships with the company.
    7.4 The RC should review the company's obligations arising in the event of termination of the executive directors' and key management personnel's contracts of service, to ensure that such contracts of service contain fair and reasonable termination clauses which are not overly generous. The RC should aim to be fair and avoid rewarding poor performance.

    LEVEL AND MIX OF REMUNERATION

    Principle:

    8 The level and structure of remuneration should be aligned with the long-term interest and risk policies of the company, and should be appropriate to attract, retain and motivate (a) the directors to provide good stewardship of the company, and (b) key management personnel to successfully manage the company. However, companies should avoid paying more than is necessary for this purpose.

    Guidelines:

    8.1 A significant and appropriate proportion of executive directors' and key management personnel's remuneration should be structured so as to link rewards to corporate and individual performance.Such performance-related remuneration should be aligned with the interests of shareholders and promote the long-term success of the company. It should take account of the risk policies of the company, be symmetric with risk outcomes and be sensitive to the time horizon of risks. There should be appropriate and meaningful measures for the purpose of assessing executive directors' and key management personnel's performance.
    8.2 Long-term incentive schemes are generally encouraged for executive directors and key management personnel. The RC should review whether executive directors and key management personnel should be eligible for benefits under long-term incentive schemes. The costs and benefits of long-term incentive schemes should be carefully evaluated. In normal circumstances, offers of shares or grants of options or other forms of deferred remuneration should vest over a period of time. The use of vesting schedules, whereby only a portion of the benefits can be exercised each year, is also strongly encouraged. Executive directors and key management personnel should be encouraged to hold their shares beyond the vesting period, subject to the need to finance any cost of acquiring the shares and associated tax liability.
    8.3 The remuneration of non-executive directors should be appropriate to the level of contribution, taking into account factors such as effort and time spent, and responsibilities of the directors. Non-executive directors should not be over-compensated to the extent that their independence may be compromised. The RC should also consider implementing schemes to encourage non-executive directors to hold shares in the company so as to better align the interests of such non-executive directors with the interests of shareholders.
    8.4 Companies are encouraged to consider the use of contractual provisions to allow the company to reclaim incentive components of remuneration from executive directors and key management personnel in exceptional circumstances of misstatement of financial results, or of misconduct resulting in financial loss to the company.

    DISCLOSURE ON REMUNERATION

    Principle:

    9 Every company should provide clear disclosure of its remuneration policies, level and mix of remuneration, and the procedure for setting remuneration, in the company's Annual Report. It should provide disclosure in relation to its remuneration policies to enable investors to understand the link between remuneration paid to directors and key management personnel, and performance.

    Guidelines:

    9.1 The company should report to the shareholders each year on the remuneration of directors, the CEO and at least the top five key management personnel (who are not also directors or the CEO) of the company. This annual remuneration report should form part of, or be annexed to the company's annual report of its directors. It should be the main means through which the company reports to shareholders on remuneration matters.

    The annual remuneration report should include the aggregate amount of any termination, retirement and post-employment benefits that may be granted to directors, the CEO and the top five key management personnel (who are not directors or the CEO).
    9.2 The company should fully disclose the remuneration of each individual director and the CEO on a named basis. For administrative convenience, the company may round off the disclosed figures to the nearest thousand dollars. There should be a breakdown (in percentage or dollar terms) of each director's and the CEO's remuneration earned through base/fixed salary, variable or performance-related income/bonuses, benefits in kind, stock options granted, share-based incentives and awards, and other long-term incentives.
    9.3 The company should name and disclose the remuneration of at least the top five key management personnel (who are not directors or the CEO) in bands of S$250,000. Companies need only show the applicable bands. There should be a breakdown (in percentage or dollar terms) of each key management personnel's remuneration earned through base/fixed salary, variable or performance-related income/bonuses, benefits in kind, stock options granted, share-based incentives and awards, and other long-term incentives.

    In addition, the company should disclose in aggregate the total remuneration paid to the top five key management personnel (who are not directors or the CEO).

    As best practice, companies are also encouraged to fully disclose the remuneration of the said top five key management personnel.
    9.4 For transparency, the annual remuneration report should disclose the details of the remuneration of employees who are immediate family members of a director or the CEO, and whose remuneration exceeds S$50,000 during the year. This will be done on a named basis with clear indication of the employee's relationship with the relevant director or the CEO. Disclosure of remuneration should be in incremental bands of S$50,000. The company need only show the applicable bands.
    9.5 The annual remuneration report should also contain details of employee share schemes to enable their shareholders to assess the benefits and potential cost to the companies. The important terms of the share schemes should be disclosed, including the potential size of grants, methodology of valuing stock options, exercise price of options that were granted as well as outstanding, whether the exercise price was at the market or otherwise on the date of grant, market price on the date of exercise, the vesting schedule, and the justifications for the terms adopted.
    9.6 For greater transparency, companies should disclose more information on the link between remuneration paid to the executive directors and key management personnel, and performance. The annual remuneration report should set out a description of performance conditions to which entitlement to short-term and long-term incentive schemes are subject, an explanation on why such performance conditions were chosen, and a statement of whether such performance conditions are met.

    8 The term "key management personnel" shall mean the CEO and other persons having authority and responsibility for planning, directing and controlling the activities of the company.

    Accountability and Audit

    ACCOUNTABILITY

    Principle:

    10 The Board should present a balanced and understandable assessment of the company's performance, position and prospects.

    Guidelines:

    10.1 The Board's responsibility to provide a balanced and understandable assessment of the company's performance, position and prospects extends to interim and other price sensitive public reports, and reports to regulators (if required).
    10.2 The Board should take adequate steps to ensure compliance with legislative and regulatory requirements, including requirements under the listing rules of the securities exchange, for instance, by establishing written policies where appropriate.
    10.3 Management should provide all members of the Board with management accounts and such explanation and information on a monthly basis and as the Board may require from time to time to enable the Board to make a balanced and informed assessment of the company's performance, position and prospects.

    RISK MANAGEMENT AND INTERNAL CONTROLS

    Principle:

    11 The Board is responsible for the governance of risk. The Board should ensure that Management maintains a sound system of risk management and internal controls to safeguard shareholders' interests and the company's assets,and should determine the nature and extent of the significant risks which the Board is willing to take in achieving its strategic objectives.

    Guidelines:

    11.1 The Board should determine the company's levels of risk tolerance and risk policies, and oversee Management in the design, implementation and monitoring of the risk management and internal control systems.
    11.2 The Board should, at least annually, review the adequacy and effectiveness of the company's risk management and internal control systems, including financial, operational, compliance and information technology controls. Such review can be carried out internally or with the assistance of any competent third parties.
    11.3 The Board should comment on the adequacy and effectiveness of the internal controls, including financial, operational, compliance and information technology controls, and risk management systems, in the company's Annual Report. The Board's commentary should include information needed by stakeholders to make an informed assessment of the company's internal control and risk management systems.

    The Board should also comment in the company's Annual Report on whether it has received assurance from the CEO and the CFO:
    (a) that the financial records have been properly maintained and the financial statements give a true and fair view of the company's operations and finances; and
    (b) regarding the effectiveness of the company's risk management and internal control systems.
    11.4 The Board may establish a separate board risk committee or otherwise assess appropriate means to assist it in carrying out its responsibility of overseeing the company's risk management framework and policies.

    AUDIT COMMITTEE

    Principle:

    12 The Board should establish an Audit Committee ("AC") with written terms of reference which clearly set out its authority and duties.9

    Guidelines:

    12.1 The AC should comprise at least three directors, the majority of whom, including the AC Chairman, should be independent. All of the members of the AC should be non-executive directors. The Board should disclose in the company's Annual Report the names of the members of the AC and the key terms of reference of the AC, explaining its role and the authority delegated to it by the Board.
    12.2 The Board should ensure that the members of the AC are appropriately qualified to discharge their responsibilities. At least two members, including the AC Chairman, should have recent and relevant accounting or related financial management expertise or experience, as the Board interprets such qualification in its business judgement.
    12.3 The AC should have explicit authority to investigate any matter within its terms of reference, full access to and co-operation by Management and full discretion to invite any director or executive officer to attend its meetings, and reasonable resources to enable it to discharge its functions properly.
    12.4 The duties of the AC should include:
    (a) reviewing the significant financial reporting issues and judgements so as to ensure the integrity of the financial statements of the company and any announcements relating to the company's financial performance;
    (b) reviewing and reporting to the Board at least annually the adequacy and effectiveness of the company's internal controls, including financial, operational, compliance and information technology controls (such review can be carried out internally or with the assistance of any competent third parties);
    (c) reviewing the effectiveness of the company's internal audit function;
    (d) reviewing the scope and results of the external audit, and the independence and objectivity of the external auditors; and
    (e) making recommendations to the Board on the proposals to the shareholders on the appointment, re-appointment and removal of the external auditors, and approving the remuneration and terms of engagement of the external auditors.
    12.5 The AC should meet (a) with the external auditors, and (b) with the internal auditors, in each case without the presence of Management, at least annually.
    12.6 The AC should review the independence of the external auditors annually and should state (a) the aggregate amount of fees paid to the external auditors for that financial year, and (b) a breakdown of the fees paid in total for audit and non-audit services respectively, or an appropriate negative statement, in the company's Annual Report. Where the external auditors also supply a substantial volume of non-audit services to the company, the AC should keep the nature and extent of such services under review, seeking to maintain objectivity.
    12.7 The AC should review the policy and arrangements by which staff of the company and any other persons may, in confidence, raise concerns about possible improprieties in matters of financial reporting or other matters. The AC's objective should be to ensure that arrangements are in place for such concerns to be raised and independently investigated, and for appropriate follow-up action to be taken. The existence of a whistle-blowing policy should be disclosed in the company's Annual Report, and procedures for raising such concerns should be publicly disclosed as appropriate.
    12.8 The Board should disclose a summary of all the AC's activities in the company's Annual Report. The Board should also disclose in the company's Annual Report measures taken by the AC members to keep abreast of changes to accounting standards and issues which have a direct impact on financial statements.
    12.9 A former partner or director of the company's existing auditing firm or auditing corporation should not act as a member of the company's AC: (a) within a period of 12 months commencing on the date of his ceasing to be a partner of the auditing firm or director of the auditing corporation; and in any case (b) for as long as he has any financial interest in the auditing firm or auditing corporation.

    INTERNAL AUDIT

    Principle:

    13 The company should establish an effective internal audit function that is adequately resourced and independent of the activities it audits.

    Guidelines:

    13.1 The Internal Auditor's primary line of reporting should be to the AC Chairman although the Internal Auditor would also report administratively to the CEO. The AC approves the hiring, removal, evaluation and compensation of the head of the internal audit function, or the accounting / auditing firm or corporation to which the internal audit function is outsourced. The Internal Auditor should have unfettered access to all the company's documents, records, properties and personnel, including access to the AC.
    13.2 The AC should ensure that the internal audit function is adequately resourced and has appropriate standing within the company. For the avoidance of doubt, the internal audit function can be in-house, outsourced to a reputable accounting/auditing firm or corporation, or performed by a major shareholder, holding company or controlling enterprise with an internal audit staff.
    13.3 The internal audit function should be staffed with persons with the relevant qualifications and experience.
    13.4 The Internal Auditor should carry out its function according to the standards set by nationally or internationally recognised professional bodies including the Standards for the Professional Practice of Internal Auditing set by The Institute of Internal Auditors.
    13.5 The AC should, at least annually, review the adequacy and effectiveness of the internal audit function.

    9 The Board may wish to refer to the sample terms of reference contained in the Guidebook for Audit Committees in Singapore issued by the Audit Committee Guidance Committee which was established on 15 January 2008 by the Monetary Authority of Singapore, the Accounting and Corporate Regulatory Authority and Singapore Exchange Limited to develop practical guidance for audit committees of listed companies.

    Shareholders Rights and Responsibilities

    SHAREHOLDER RIGHTS

    Principle:

    14 Companies should treat all shareholders fairly and equitably, and should recognise, protect and facilitate the exercise of shareholders' rights, and continually review and update such governance arrangements.

    Guidelines:

    14.1 Companies should facilitate the exercise of ownership rights by all shareholders. In particular, shareholders have the right to be sufficiently informed of changes in the company or its business which would be likely to materially affect the price or value of the company's shares.
    14.2 Companies should ensure that shareholders have the opportunity to participate effectively in and vote at general meetings of shareholders. Shareholders should be informed of the rules, including voting procedures, that govern general meetings of shareholders.
    14.3 Companies should allow corporations which provide nominee or custodial services to appoint more than two proxies so that shareholders who hold shares through such corporations can attend and participate in general meetings as proxies.

    COMMUNICATION WITH SHAREHOLDERS

    Principle:

    15 Companies should actively engage their shareholders and put in place an investor relations policy to promote regular, effective and fair communication with shareholders.

    Guidelines:

    15.1 Companies should devise an effective investor relations policy to regularly convey pertinent informationto shareholders. In disclosing information, companies should be as descriptive, detailed and forthcoming as possible, and avoid boilerplate disclosures.
    15.2 Companies should disclose information on a timely basis through SGXNET and other information channels, including a well-maintained and updated corporate website. Where there is inadvertent disclosure made to a select group, companies should make the same disclosure publicly to all others as promptly as possible
    15.3 The Board should establish and maintain regular dialogue with shareholders, to gather views or inputs, and address shareholders' concerns.
    15.4 The Board should state in the company's Annual Report the steps it has taken to solicit and understand the views of the shareholders e.g. through analyst briefings, investor roadshows or Investors' Day briefings.
    15.5 Companies are encouraged to have a policy on payment of dividends and should communicate it to shareholders. Where dividends are not paid, companies should disclose their reasons.

    CONDUCT OF SHAREHOLDER MEETINGS

    Principle:

    16 Companies should encourage greater shareholder participation at general meetings of shareholders, and allow shareholders the opportunity to communicate their views on various matters affecting the company.

    Guidelines:

    16.1 Shareholders should have the opportunity to participate effectively in and to vote at general meetings of shareholders. Companies should make the appropriate provisions in their Articles of Association (or other constitutive documents) to allow for absentia voting at general meetings of shareholders.
    16.2 There should be separate resolutions at general meetings on each substantially separate issue. Companies should avoid "bundling" resolutions unless the resolutions are interdependent and linked so as to form one significant proposal.
    16.3 All directors should attend general meetings of shareholders. In particular, the Chairman of the Board and the respective Chairman of the AC, NC and RC should be present and available to address shareholders' queries at these meetings. The external auditors should also be present to address shareholders' queries about the conduct of audit and the preparation and content of the auditors' report.
    16.4 Companies should prepare minutes of general meetings that include substantial and relevant comments or queries from shareholders relating to the agenda of the meeting, and responses from the Board and Management, and to make these minutes available to shareholders upon their request.
    16.5 Companies should put all resolutions to vote by poll and make an announcement of the detailed results showing the number of votes cast for and against each resolution and the respective percentages. Companies are encouraged to employ electronic polling.

    Glossary

    The following terms, unless the context requires otherwise, have the following meanings:

    Term   Meaning
    "AC" : Audit Committee
    "AC Chairman" : Chairman of the AC
    "Board" : The board of directors of the company
    "CEO" : Chief executive officer or equivalent
    "CFO" : Chief financial officer or equivalent
    "Chairman" : Chairman of the Board
    "Companies Act" : Companies Act (Chapter 50 of the statutes of Singapore)
    "directly associated" : A director will be considered "directly associated" to a 10% shareholder when the director is accustomed or under an obligation, whether formal or informal, to act in accordance with the directions, instructions or wishes of the 10% shareholderin relation to the corporate affairs of the corporation. A director will not be considered "directly associated" to a 10% shareholder by reason only of his appointment having been proposed by that 10% shareholder
    "immediate family" : As currently defined in the Listing Manual, to mean the person's spouse, child, adopted child, step-child, brother, sister and parent
    "key management personnel" : The CEO and other persons having authority and responsibility for planning, directing and controlling the activities of the company
    "Listing Manual" : The listing manual of the Singapore Exchange
    "Management" : The management of the company
    "NC" : Nominating Committee
    "NC Chairman" : Chairman of the NC
    "principal commitments" : Includes all commitments which involve significant time commitment such as full-time occupation, consultancy work, committee work, non-listed company board representations and directorships and involvement in non-profit organisations. Where a director sits on the Boards of non-active related corporations, those appointments should not normally be considered principal commitments
    "related corporation" : In relation to the company, as currently defined in the Companies Act, to mean a corporation that is the company's holding company, subsidiary or fellow subsidiary
    "RC" : Remuneration Committee
    "RC Chairman" : Chairman of the RC
    "10% shareholder" : A person who has an interest or interests in one or more voting shares in the company; and the total votes attached to that share, or those shares, is not less than 10% of the total votes attached to all the voting shares in the company. "Voting shares" exclude treasury shares

    Reference to any gender shall include reference to any other gender, unless the context otherwise requires

    Disclosure of Corporate Governance Arrangements

    The Listing Manual requires listed companies to describe in their company's Annual Reports their corporate governance practices with specific reference to the principles of the Code, as well as disclose and explain any deviation from any guideline of the Code. Companies should make a positive confirmation at the start of the corporate governance section of the company's Annual Report that they have adhered to the principles and guidelines of the Code, or specify each area of non-compliance. Many of these guidelines are recommendations for companies to disclose their corporate governance arrangements. For ease of reference, the specific principles and guidelines in the Code with express disclosure requirements are set out below:

    •   Delegation of authority, by the Board to any board committee, to make decisions on certain board matters Guideline 1.3
    •   The number of meetings of the Board and board committees held in the year, as well as the attendance of every board member at these meetings Guideline 1.4
    •   The type of material transactions that require board approval under guidelines Guideline 1.5
    •   The induction, orientation and training provided to new and existing directors Guideline 1.6
    •   The Board should identify in the company's Annual Report each director it considers to be independent. Where the Board considers a director to be independent in spite of the existence of a relationship as stated in the Code that would otherwise deem a director not to be independent, the nature of the director's relationship and the reasons for considering him as independent should be disclosed Guideline 2.3
    •   Where the Board considers an independent director, who has served on the Board for more than nine years from the date of his first appointment, to be independent, the reasons for considering him as independent should be disclosed. Guideline 2.4
    •   Relationship between the Chairman and the CEO where they are immediate family members Guideline 3.1
    •   Names of the members of the NC and the key terms of reference of the NC, explaining its role and the authority delegated to it by the Board Guideline 4.1
    •   The maximum number of listed company board representations which directors may hold should be disclosed Guideline 4.4
    •   Process for the selection, appointment and re-appointment of new directors to the Board, including the search and nomination process Guideline 4.6
    •   Key information regarding directors, including which directors are executive, non-executive or considered by the NC to be independent Guideline 4.7
    •   The Board should state in the company's Annual Report how assessment of the Board, its board committees and each director has been conducted. If an external facilitator has been used, the Board should disclose in the company's Annual Report whether the external facilitator has any other connection with the company or any of its directors. This assessment process should be disclosed in the company's Annual Report Guideline 5.1
    •   Names of the members of the RC and the key terms of reference of the RC, explaining its role and the authority delegated to it by the Board Guideline 7.1
    •   Names and firms of the remuneration consultants (if any) should be disclosed in the annual remuneration report, including a statement on whether the remuneration consultants have any relationships with the company Guideline 7.3
    •   Clear disclosure of remuneration policies, level and mix of remuneration, and procedure for setting remuneration Principle 9
    •   Remuneration of directors, the CEO and at least the top five key management personnel (who are not also directors or the CEO) of the company. The annual remuneration report should include the aggregate amount of any termination, retirement and post-employment benefits that may be granted to directors, the CEO and the top five key management personnel (who are not directors or the CEO) Guideline 9.1
    •   Fully disclose the remuneration of each individual director and the CEO on a named basis. There will be a breakdown (in percentage or dollar terms) of each director's and the CEO's remuneration earned through base/fixed salary, variable or performance-related income/bonuses, benefits in kind, stock options granted, share-based incentives and awards, and other long-term incentives Guideline 9.2
    •   Name and disclose the remuneration of at least the top five key management personnel (who are not directors or the CEO) in bands of S$250,000. There will be a breakdown (in percentage or dollar terms) of each key management personnel's remuneration earned through base/fixed salary, variable or performance-related income/bonuses, benefits in kind, stock options granted, share-based incentives and awards, and other long-term incentives. In addition, the company should disclose in aggregate the total remuneration paid to the top five key management personnel (who are not directors or the CEO). As best practice, companies are also encouraged to fully disclose the remuneration of the said top five key management personnel Guideline 9.3
    •   Details of the remuneration of employees who are immediate family members of a director or the CEO, and whose remuneration exceeds S$50,000 during the year. This will be done on a named basis with clear indication of the employee's relationship with the relevant director or the CEO. Disclosure of remuneration should be in incremental bands of S$50,000 Guideline 9.4
    •   Details and important terms of employee share schemes Guideline 9.5
    •   For greater transparency, companies should disclose more information on the link between remuneration paid to the executive directors and key management personnel, and performance. The annual remuneration report should set out a description of performance conditions to which entitlement to short-term and long-term incentive schemes are subject, an explanation on why such performance conditions were chosen, and a statement of whether such performance conditions are met Guideline 9.6
    •   The Board should comment on the adequacy and effectiveness of the internal controls, including financial, operational, compliance and information technology controls, and risk management systems

    The commentary should include information needed by stakeholders to make an informed assessment of the company's internal control and risk management systems

    The Board should also comment on whether it has received assurance from the CEO and the CFO: (a) that the financial records have been properly maintained and the financial statements give true and fair view of the company's operations and finances; and (b) regarding the effectiveness of the company's risk management and internal control systems
    Guideline 11.3
    •   Names of the members of the AC and the key terms of reference of the AC, explaining its role and the authority delegated to it by the Board Guideline 12.1
    •   Aggregate amount of fees paid to the external auditors for that financial year, and breakdown of fees paid in total for audit and non-audit services respectively, or an appropriate negative statement Guideline 12.6
    •   The existence of a whistle-blowing policy should be disclosed in the company's Annual Report Guideline 12.7
    •   Summary of the AC's activities and measures taken to keep abreast of changes to accounting standards and issues which have a direct impact on financial statements Guideline 12.8
    •   The steps the Board has taken to solicit and understand the views of the shareholders e.g. through analyst briefings, investor roadshows or Investors' Day briefings Guideline 15.4
    •   Where dividends are not paid, companies should disclose their reasons. Guideline 15.5

    The Role of Shareholders in Engaging with Companies in which they Invest

    The Code on Corporate Governance focuses on providing principles and guidelines to listed companies and their Boards to spur them towards a high standard of corporate governance. To ensure that these standards are achieved and sustained in practice, active and constructive shareholder relations is crucial. Bearing in mind the diversity of shareholders in a listed company and their differing investment objectives, this statement sets out certain broad views on the role of shareholders.

    The objective of creating sustainable and financially sound enterprises that offer long-term value to shareholders is best served through a constructive relationship between shareholders and the Boards of companies.

    Shareholder inputs on governance matters are useful to strengthen the overall environment for good governance policies and practices, and convey shareholders' expectations to the Board. By constructively engaging with the Board, shareholders can help to set the tone and expectation for governance of the company.

    A shareholder's vote at general meetings is a direct way of expressing views and expectations to the Board. Hence, shareholders should exercise their right to attend general meetings and vote responsibly. Where relevant, shareholders should communicate to the Board their reasons for disagreeing with any proposal tabled at a general meeting.

    Where appropriate, specific shareholder groups and their associations are encouraged to consider adopting international best practices. Initiatives by relevant industry associations or organisations to develop guidelines on their roles as shareholders of listed companies will be welcomed.

    For the avoidance of doubt, this statement does not form part of the Code of Corporate Governance. It is aimed at enhancing the quality of engagement between shareholders and companies, so as to help drive higher standards of corporate governance and improve long-term returns to shareholders.

    Download in PDF

    Please click herehere to view the Code of Corporate Governance 2012.

    Introduction

    1. Corporate governance refers to having the appropriate people, processes and structures to direct and manage the business and affairs of the company to enhance long-term shareholder value, whilst taking into account the interests of other stakeholders. Companies that embrace the tenets of good governance, including accountability, transparency and sustainability, are more likely to engender investor confidence and achieve long-term sustainable business performance.
    2. The Code of Corporate Governance (the "Code"), which is applicable to listed companies in Singapore on a comply-or-explain basis, first came into effect on 1 January 2003. The Code aims to promote high levels of corporate governance in Singapore by putting forth Principles of good corporate governance and Provisions with which companies are expected to comply. The Practice Guidance complements the Code by providing guidance on the application of the Principles and Provisions and setting out best practices for companies. Adoption of the Practice Guidance is voluntary.
    3. The Code takes as its starting point a recognition that the Board has the dual role of setting strategic direction, and of setting the company's approach to governance. This includes establishing an appropriate culture, values and ethical standards of conduct at all levels of the company. The role of the Board is therefore broader than that of providing oversight. A well-constituted Board fosters more complete discussions, leading to better decisions and enhanced business performance. This version of the Code expands on the need for a strong and independent element on the Board, along with a diverse skill set.
    4. Given the centrality of the Board to good corporate governance, it is fundamental that the Chairman of the Board (the "Chairman") sets the right tone. The Chairman should encourage a full and frank exchange of views, drawing out contributions from all directors so that the debate benefits from the full diversity of views around the boardroom table. The Chairman should seek to stimulate and engender a robust yet collegiate setting, set the right ethical and behavioural tone, and provide leadership to the Board.
    5. Good corporate governance is good for the company, with a well-governed company better placed to perform over the longer-term. The Code should not be seen as burdensome but should help companies by giving clear direction on good Board and Management practices that will help build investor and stakeholder confidence. For this outcome, a culture of substantive compliance, rather than a checklist approach, is crucial. A sustainably successful company is good for myriad stakeholders: employees, suppliers, customers, shareholders, as well as society at large.

    Comply or explain

    6. This updated version of the Code represents a significant development both in terms of the way the Code is structured, and the way in which companies are required to describe their corporate governance practices.
    7. This version of the Code has at its core broad Principles of corporate governance. Compliance with, and observation of, these Principles is mandatory. These Principles set out broadly accepted characteristics of good corporate governance. Companies are required1 to describe their corporate governance practices with reference to both the Principles and Provisions, and how the company's practices conform to the Principles.
    8. The Provisions that underpin the Principles are designed to support compliance with the Principles. These Provisions, which replace the Guidelines of previous Codes, are drafted in a simple and direct manner, and describe the tenets of good corporate governance. Companies are expected to comply with the Provisions, and variations from Provisions are acceptable to the extent that companies explicitly state and explain how their practices are consistent with the aim and philosophy of the Principle in question. The explanations of variations should be comprehensive and meaningful.
    9. The emphasis of the Code is for companies to provide thoughtful and meaningful explanations around their practices, and for investors to carefully consider these discussions as part of their engagements with companies. Frank and informed dialogue between companies and their shareholders is a central tenet of good corporate governance, and encourages more active stewardship. Better engagement between these parties will benefit the company and investors.

    1 Rule 710 of the SGX Listing Rules (Mainboard) / Rule 710 of the SGX Listing Rules (Catalist)

    Board Matters

    THE BOARD'S CONDUCT OF AFFAIRS

    Principle:

    1 The company is headed by an effective Board which is collectively responsible and works with Management for the long-term success of the company.

    Provisions:

    1.1 Directors are fiduciaries who act objectively in the best interests of the company and hold Management accountable for performance. The Board puts in place a code of conduct and ethics, sets appropriate tone-from-the-top and desired organisational culture, and ensures proper accountability within the company. Directors facing conflicts of interest recuse themselves from discussions and decisions involving the issues of conflict.
    1.2 Directors understand the company's business as well as their directorship duties (including their roles as executive, non-executive and independent directors). Directors are provided with opportunities to develop and maintain their skills and knowledge at the company's expense2. The induction, training and development provided to new and existing directors are disclosed in the company's annual report.
    1.3 The Board decides on matters that require its approval and clearly communicates this to Management in writing. Matters requiring board approval are disclosed in the company's annual report.
    1.4 Board committees, including Executive Committees (if any), are formed with clear written terms of reference setting out their compositions, authorities and duties, including reporting back to the Board. The names of the committee members, the terms of reference, any delegation of the Board's authority to make decisions, and a summary of each committee's activities, are disclosed in the company's annual report.
    1.5 Directors attend and actively participate in Board and board committee meetings. The number of such meetings and each individual director's attendances at such meetings are disclosed in the company's annual report. Directors with multiple board representations ensure that sufficient time and attention are given to the affairs of each company.
    1.6 Management provides directors with complete, adequate and timely information prior to meetings and on an on-going basis to enable them to make informed decisions and discharge their duties and responsibilities.
    1.7 Directors have separate and independent access to Management, the company secretary, and external advisers (where necessary) at the company's expense. The appointment and removal of the company secretary is a decision of the Board as a whole.

    BOARD COMPOSITION AND GUIDANCE

    Principle:

    2 The Board has an appropriate level of independence and diversity of thought and background in its composition to enable it to make decisions in the best interests of the company.

    Provisions:

    2.1 An "independent" director3 is one who is independent in conduct, character and judgement, and has no relationship with the company, its related corporations4, its substantial shareholders5 or its officers that could interfere, or be reasonably perceived to interfere, with the exercise of the director's independent business judgement in the best interests of the company6.

    [Amended on 11 January 2023]

    2.2 Independent directors make up a majority of the Board7 where the Chairman is not independent8.
    2.3 Non-executive directors make up a majority of the Board.
    2.4 The Board and board committees are of an appropriate size, and comprise directors who as a group provide the appropriate balance and mix of skills, knowledge, experience, and other aspects of diversity such as gender and age, so as to avoid groupthink and foster constructive debate. The board diversity policy and progress made towards implementing the board diversity policy, including objectives, are disclosed in the company's annual report9.
    2.5 Non-executive directors and/or independent directors, led by the independent Chairman or other independent director as appropriate, meet regularly without the presence of Management. The chairman of such meetings provides feedback to the Board and/or Chairman as appropriate.

    CHAIRMAN AND CHIEF EXECUTIVE OFFICER

    Principle:

    3 There is a clear division of responsibilities between the leadership of the Board and Management, and no one individual has unfettered powers of decision-making.

    Provisions:

    3.1 The Chairman and the Chief Executive Officer ("CEO") are separate persons to ensure an appropriate balance of power, increased accountability, and greater capacity of the Board for independent decision making10.
    3.2 The Board establishes and sets out in writing the division of responsibilities between the Chairman and the CEO.
    3.3 The Board has a lead independent director to provide leadership in situations where the Chairman is conflicted, and especially when the Chairman is not independent. The lead independent director is available to shareholders where they have concerns and for which contact through the normal channels of communication with the Chairman or Management are inappropriate or inadequate.

    BOARD MEMBERSHIP

    Principle:

    4 The Board has a formal and transparent process for the appointment and re-appointment of directors, taking into account the need for progressive renewal of the Board.

    Provisions:

    4.1 The Board establishes a Nominating Committee ("NC")11 to make recommendations to the Board on relevant matters relating to:
    (a) the review of succession plans for directors, in particular the appointment and/or replacement of the Chairman, the CEO and key management personnel12;
    (b) the process and criteria for evaluation of the performance of the Board, its board committees and directors;
    (c) the review of training and professional development programmes for the Board and its directors; and
    (d) the appointment and re-appointment13 of directors (including alternate directors, if any)14.
    4.2 The NC comprises at least three directors, the majority of whom, including the NC Chairman, are independent. The lead independent director, if any, is a member of the NC.
    4.3 The company discloses the process for the selection, appointment and re-appointment of directors to the Board, including the criteria used to identify and evaluate potential new directors and channels used in searching for appropriate candidates in the company's annual report.
    4.4 The NC determines annually, and as and when circumstances require, if a director is independent, having regard to the circumstances set forth in Provision 2.1. Directors disclose their relationships with the company, its related corporations, its substantial shareholders or its officers, if any, which may affect their independence15, to the Board. If the Board, having taken into account the views of the NC, determines that such directors are independent notwithstanding the existence of such relationships, the company discloses the relationships and its reasons in its annual report.
    4.5 The NC ensures that new directors are aware of their duties and obligations. The NC also decides if a director is able to and has been adequately carrying out his or her duties as a director of the company. The company discloses in its annual report the listed company directorships and principal commitments16 of each director, and where a director holds a significant number of such directorships and commitments, it provides the NC's and Board's reasoned assessment of the ability of the director to diligently discharge his or her duties.

    BOARD PERFORMANCE

    Principle:

    5 The Board undertakes a formal annual assessment of its effectiveness as a whole, and that of each of its board committees and individual directors.

    Provisions:

    5.1 The NC recommends for the Board's approval the objective performance criteria and process for the evaluation of the effectiveness of the Board as a whole, and of each board committee separately, as well as the contribution by the Chairman and each individual director to the Board.
    5.2 The company discloses in its annual report how the assessments of the Board, its board committees and each director have been conducted, including the identity of any external facilitator and its connection, if any, with the company or any of its directors.

    2 Rule 210(5)(a) of the SGX Listing Rules (Mainboard) / Rule 406(3)(a) of the SGX Listing Rules (Catalist) requires any director who has had no prior experience as a director of a listed company to undergo training in the roles and responsibilities of a listed company director.

    3 Rule 1207(10B) of the SGX Listing Rules (Mainboard) / Rule 1204(10B) of the SGX Listing Rules (Catalist) requires the Board to identify in the company's annual report each director it considers to be independent.

    4 The term "related corporation", in relation to the company, has the same meaning as currently defined in the Companies Act (Chapter 50) of Singapore, i.e. a corporation that is the company's holding company, subsidiary or fellow subsidiary.

    5 A "substantial shareholder" is a shareholder who has an interest or interests in one or more voting shares (excluding treasury shares) in the company and the total votes attached to that share, or those shares, is not less than 5% of the total votes attached to all voting shares (excluding treasury shares) in the company, in line with the definition set out in section 2 of the Securities and Futures Act (Chapter 289) of Singapore.

    6 A director who falls under the circumstances described in Rule 210(5)(d) of the SGX Listing Rules (Mainboard) / Rule 406(3)(d) of the SGX Listing Rules (Catalist) is not independent. The circumstances are as follows: (i) a director who has been employed by the company or any of its related corporations for the current or any of the past three financial years; (ii) a director who has an immediate family member who is, or has been in any of the past three financial years, employed by the company or any of its related corporations and whose remuneration is determined by the Remuneration Committee; (iii) [deleted]; and (iv) a director who has been a director of the company for an aggregate period of more than 9 years (whether before or after listing). Such director may continue to be considered independent until the conclusion of the next annual general meeting of the company. Rule 210(5)(d)(i) and (ii) of the SGX Listing Rules (Mainboard) / Rule 406(3)(d)(i) and (ii) of the SGX Listing Rules (Catalist) came into effect on 1 January 2019. Rule 210(5)(d)(iii) of the SGX Listing Rules (Mainboard) and Rule 406(3)(d)(iii) was deleted on 11 January 2023. Rule 210(5)(d)(iv) of the SGX Listing Rules (Mainboard) / Rule 406(3)(d)(iv) of the SGX Listing Rules (Catalist) takes effect at an issuer’s annual general meeting for the financial year ending on or after 31 December 2023; for further details on transitional arrangements, please refer to Transitional Practice Note 4 of the SGX Listing Rules (Mainboard) and Transitional Practice Note 3 of the SGX Listing Rules (Catalist).

    7 Rule 210(5)(c) of the SGX Listing Rules (Mainboard) / Rule 406(3)(c) of the SGX Listing Rules (Catalist) requires independent directors to make up at least one-third of the Board. This rule came into effect on 1 January 2022.

    8 The Chairman is not independent when (i) he or she is not an independent director, (ii) he or she is also the CEO, (iii) he or she and the CEO are immediate family members as defined in the Listing Manual of the Singapore Exchange (i.e. the person's spouse, child, adopted child, step-child, brother, sister and parent), (iv) he or she and the CEO have close family ties with each other (i.e. a familial relationship between two parties which extends beyond immediate family members and could influence the impartiality of the Chairman) as determined by the Nominating Committee, or (v) he or she is part of the Management team.

    9 Rule 710A(1) of the SGX Listing Rules (Mainboard) / SGX Listing Rules (Catalist) requires issuers to maintain a board diversity policy that addresses gender, skills and experience, and any other relevant aspects of diversity. Rule 710A(2) of the SGX Listing Rules (Mainboard) / SGX Listing Rules (Catalist) further requires the issuer to describe in its annual report its board diversity policy, including the following: (a) the issuer’s targets to achieve diversity on its board; (b) the issuer’s accompanying plans and timelines for achieving the targets; (c) the issuer’s progress towards achieving the targets within the timelines; and (d) a description of how the combination of skills, talents, experience and diversity of its directors serves the needs and plans of the issuer.

    10 Rule 1207(10A) of the SGX Listing Rules (Mainboard) / Rule 1204(10A) of the SGX Listing Rules (Catalist) requires the Board to disclose the relationship between the Chairman and the CEO if they are immediate family members.

    11 Rule 210(5)(e) of the SGX Listing Rules (Mainboard) / Rule 406(3)(e) of the SGX Listing Rules (Catalist) requires companies to establish one or more committees as may be necessary to perform the functions of an Audit Committee, a Nominating Committee and a Remuneration Committee. Each committee formed has written terms of reference which clearly set out the authority and duties of the committee.

    12 The term "key management personnel" shall mean the CEO and other persons having authority and responsibility for planning, directing and controlling the activities of the company.

    13 Rule 720(5) of the SGX Listing Rules (Mainboard) / Rule 720(4) of the SGX Listing Rules (Catalist) requires all directors to submit themselves for re-nomination and re-election at least once every three years.

    14 Rule 720(6) of the SGX Listing Rules (Mainboard) / Rule 720(5) of the SGX Listing Rules (Catalist) requires key information on directors to be provided together with each resolution on the proposed appointment or re-appointment of directors.

    15 Such relationships include business relationships which the director, his or her immediate family member, or an organisation which the director, or his or her immediate family member is a substantial shareholder, partner (with 5% or more stake), executive officer or director in has with the company or any of its related corporations, and the director's direct association with a substantial shareholder of the company, in the current and immediate past financial year. Where the director or his or her immediate family member, or a company that he, she or they are a substantial shareholder in, provides to or receives from the company or its subsidiaries any significant payments or material services, the amount and nature of the service is disclosed.

    16 The term "principal commitments" includes all commitments which involve significant time commitment such as full-time occupation, consultancy work, committee work, non-listed company board representations and directorships and involvement in non-profit organisations. Where a director sits on the boards of non-active related corporations, those appointments should not normally be considered principal commitments.

    Remuneration Matters

    PROCEDURES FOR DEVELOPING REMUNERATION POLICIES

    Principle:

    6 The Board has a formal and transparent procedure for developing policies on director and executive remuneration, and for fixing the remuneration packages of individual directors and key management personnel. No director is involved in deciding his or her own remuneration.

    Provisions:

    6.1 The Board establishes a Remuneration Committee ("RC")17 to review and make recommendations to the Board on:
    (a) a framework of remuneration for the Board and key management personnel; and
    (b) the specific remuneration packages for each director as well as for the key management personnel.
    6.2 The RC comprises at least three directors. All members of the RC are non-executive directors, the majority of whom, including the RC Chairman, are independent.
    6.3 The RC considers all aspects of remuneration, including termination terms, to ensure they are fair.
    6.4 The company discloses the engagement of any remuneration consultants and their independence in the company's annual report.

    LEVEL AND MIX OF REMUNERATION

    Principle:

    7 The level and structure of remuneration of the Board and key management personnel are appropriate and proportionate to the sustained performance and value creation of the company, taking into account the strategic objectives of the company.

    Provisions:

    7.1 A significant and appropriate proportion of executive directors' and key management personnel's remuneration is structured so as to link rewards to corporate and individual performance. Performance-related remuneration is aligned with the interests of shareholders and other stakeholders and promotes the long-term success of the company.
    7.2 The remuneration of non-executive directors is appropriate to the level of contribution, taking into account factors such as effort, time spent, and responsibilities.
    7.3 Remuneration is appropriate to attract, retain and motivate the directors to provide good stewardship of the company and key management personnel to successfully manage the company for the long term.

    DISCLOSURE ON REMUNERATION

    Principle:

    8 The company is transparent on its remuneration policies, level and mix of remuneration, the procedure for setting remuneration, and the relationships between remuneration, performance and value creation.

    Provisions:

    8.1 The company discloses in its annual report the policy and criteria for setting remuneration, as well as names, amounts and breakdown of remuneration of:
    (a) each individual director and the CEO18; and

    [Amended on 11 January 2023]

    (b) at least the top five key management personnel (who are not directors or the CEO) in bands no wider than S$250,000 and in aggregate the total remuneration paid to these key management personnel.
    8.2 The company discloses the names and remuneration of employees who are substantial shareholders of the company, or are immediate family members of a director, the CEO or a substantial shareholder of the company, and whose remuneration exceeds S$100,000 during the year, in bands no wider than S$100,000, in its annual report. The disclosure states clearly the employee's relationship with the relevant director or the CEO or substantial shareholder.
    8.3 The company discloses in its annual report all forms of remuneration and other payments and benefits, paid by the company and its subsidiaries to directors and key management personnel of the company. It also discloses details of employee share schemes.

    17 Rule 210(5)(e) of the SGX Listing Rules (Mainboard) / Rule 406(3)(e) of the SGX Listing Rules (Catalist) requires companies to establish one or more committees as may be necessary to perform the functions of an Audit Committee, a Nominating Committee and a Remuneration Committee. Each committee formed should have written terms of reference which clearly set out the authority and duties of the committee.

    18 For the financial years ending on or after 31 December 2024, Rule 1207(10D) of the SGX Listing Rules (Mainboard) / Rule 1204(10D) of the SGX Listing Rules (Catalist) requires issuers to disclose in their annual reports, the names, exact amounts and breakdown of remuneration paid to each individual director and the CEO by the issuer and its subsidiaries. Such breakdown must include (in percentage terms) base or fixed salary, variable or performance-related income or bonuses, benefits in kind, stock options granted, share-based incentives and awards, and other long-term incentives.

    Accountability and Audit

    RISK MANAGEMENT AND INTERNAL CONTROLS

    Principle:

    9 The Board is responsible for the governance of risk and ensures that Management maintains a sound system of risk management and internal controls, to safeguard the interests of the company and its shareholders19.

    Provisions:

    9.1 The Board determines the nature and extent of the significant risks which the company is willing to take in achieving its strategic objectives and value creation. The Board sets up a Board Risk Committee to specifically address this, if appropriate.
    9.2 The Board requires and discloses in the company's annual report that it has received assurance from:
    (a) the CEO and the Chief Financial Officer ("CFO") that the financial records have been properly maintained and the financial statements give a true and fair view of the company's operations and finances; and
    (b) the CEO and other key management personnel who are responsible, regarding the adequacy and effectiveness of the company's risk management and internal control systems.

    AUDIT COMMITTEE

    Principle:

    10 The Board has an Audit Committee ("AC")20 which discharges its duties objectively.

    Provisions:

    10.1 The duties of the AC include:
    (a) reviewing the significant financial reporting issues and judgements so as to ensure the integrity of the financial statements of the company and any announcements relating to the company's financial performance;
    (b) reviewing at least annually the adequacy and effectiveness of the company's internal controls and risk management systems;
    (c) reviewing the assurance from the CEO and the CFO on the financial records and financial statements;
    (d) making recommendations to the Board on: (i) the proposals to the shareholders on the appointment and removal of external auditors; and (ii) the remuneration and terms of engagement of the external auditors;
    (e) reviewing the adequacy, effectiveness, independence, scope and results of the external audit and the company's internal audit function; and
    (f) reviewing the policy and arrangements for concerns about possible improprieties in financial reporting or other matters to be safely raised, independently investigated and appropriately followed up on. The company publicly discloses, and clearly communicates to employees, the existence of a whistle-blowing policy and procedures for raising such concerns.
    10.2 The AC comprises at least three directors, all of whom are non-executive and the majority of whom, including the AC Chairman, are independent. At least two members, including the AC Chairman, have recent and relevant accounting or related financial management expertise or experience.
    10.3 The AC does not comprise former partners or directors of the company's existing auditing firm or auditing corporation: (a) within a period of two years commencing on the date of their ceasing to be a partner of the auditing firm or director of the auditing corporation; and in any case, (b) for as long as they have any financial interest in the auditing firm or auditing corporation.
    10.4 The primary reporting line of the internal audit function is to the AC, which also decides on the appointment, termination and remuneration of the head of the internal audit function. The internal audit function has unfettered access to all the company's documents, records, properties and personnel, including the AC, and has appropriate standing within the company.
    10.5 The AC meets with the external auditors, and with the internal auditors, in each case without the presence of Management, at least annually.

    19 Rule 610(5) and Rule 719(1) of the SGX Listing Rules (Mainboard) / Rule 407(4)(b) and Rule 719(1) of the SGX Listing Rules (Catalist) require the Board to comment on the adequacy and effectiveness of the company's internal controls and risk management systems, and the AC’s concurrence with the Board’s comments. Where either the Board or the AC comments that the issuer’s group’s internal controls or risk management systems have weaknesses, the issuer must provide clear disclosure on the weaknesses and the steps taken to address them.

    20 Rule 210(5)(e) of the SGX Listing Rules (Mainboard) / Rule 406(3)(e) of the SGX Listing Rules (Catalist) requires companies to establish one or more committees as may be necessary to perform the functions of an audit committee, a nominating committee and a remuneration committee. Each committee formed should have written terms of reference which clearly set out the authority and duties of the committee.

    Shareholder Rights and Engagement

    SHAREHOLDER RIGHTS AND CONDUCT OF GENERAL MEETINGS

    Principle:

    11 The company treats all shareholders fairly and equitably in order to enable them to exercise shareholders' rights and have the opportunity to communicate their views on matters affecting the company. The company gives shareholders a balanced and understandable assessment of its performance, position and prospects.

    Provisions:

    11.1 The company provides shareholders with the opportunity to participate effectively in and vote at general meetings of shareholders and informs them of the rules governing general meetings of shareholders.
    11.2 The company tables separate resolutions at general meetings of shareholders on each substantially separate issue unless the issues are interdependent and linked so as to form one significant proposal. Where the resolutions are "bundled", the company explains the reasons and material implications in the notice of meeting.
    11.3 All directors attend general meetings of shareholders, and the external auditors are also present to address shareholders' queries about the conduct of audit and the preparation and content of the auditors' report. Directors' attendance at such meetings held during the financial year is disclosed in the company's annual report.
    11.4 The company's Constitution (or other constitutive documents) allow for absentia voting at general meetings of shareholders.
    11.5 The company publishes minutes of general meetings of shareholders on its corporate website as soon as practicable. The minutes record substantial and relevant comments or queries from shareholders relating to the agenda of the general meeting, and responses from the Board and Management.
    11.6 The company has a dividend policy and communicates it to shareholders21.

    ENGAGEMENT WITH SHAREHOLDERS

    Principle:

    12 The company communicates regularly with its shareholders and facilitates the participation of shareholders during general meetings and other dialogues to allow shareholders to communicate their views on various matters affecting the company.

    Provisions:

    12.1 The company provides avenues for communication between the Board and all shareholders, and discloses in its annual report the steps taken to solicit and understand the views of shareholders.
    12.2 The company has in place an investor relations policy which allows for an ongoing exchange of views so as to actively engage and promote regular, effective and fair communication with shareholders.
    12.3 The company's investor relations policy sets out the mechanism through which shareholders may contact the company with questions and through which the company may respond to such questions.

    21 Rule 704(24) and Rule 704(23) of the SGX Listing Rules (Mainboard) / Rule 407(4)(b) and Rule 719(1) of the SGX Listing Rules (Catalist), require that in the event that the Board decides not to declare or recommend a dividend in respect of the full financial year, the company must expressly disclose the reason(s) for the decision together with the announcement of the financial statements for the full financial year.

    Managing Stakeholders Relationships

    Engagement with Stakeholders

    Principle:

    13 The Board adopts an inclusive approach by considering and balancing the needs and interests of material stakeholders, as part of its overall responsibility to ensure that the best interests of the company are served.

    Provisions:

    13.1 The company has arrangements in place to identify and engage with its material stakeholder groups and to manage its relationships with such groups.
    13.2 The company discloses in its annual report its strategy and key areas of focus in relation to the management of stakeholder relationships during the reporting period.
    13.3 The company maintains a current corporate website to communicate and engage with stakeholders.

    Practice Guidance 1: Board Roles and Director Duties

    Board's Role

    The Board's role is to:

    (a) provide entrepreneurial leadership, and set strategic objectives, which should include appropriate focus on value creation, innovation and sustainability;
    (b) ensure that the necessary resources are in place for the company to meet its strategic objectives;
    (c) establish and maintain a sound risk management framework to effectively monitor and manage risks, and to achieve an appropriate balance between risks and company performance;
    (d) constructively challenge Management and review its performance;
    (e) instil an ethical corporate culture and ensure that the company's values, standards, policies and practices are consistent with the culture; and
    (f) ensure transparency and accountability to key stakeholder groups.

    Scope of Director Duties

    Directors should be aware of their duties at law, which includes acting in good faith and the best interests of the company; exercising due care, skills and diligence; and avoiding conflicts of interest. Directors should also put in place policies, structures and mechanisms to ensure compliance with legislative and regulatory requirements, establish appropriate tone-at-the-top, desired organisational culture and standards of ethical behaviour.

    While the duties imposed by law are the same for all directors, a listed Board will generally have different classes of directors (executive, non-executive and independent directors) with different roles:

    •   Executive Directors (EDs) are usually members of senior management, and involved in the day-to-day running of the business. Executive directors are expected to:
    (a) provide insights on the company's day-to-day operations, as appropriate;
    (b) provide Management's views without undermining management accountability to the Board; and
    (c) collaborate closely with non-executive directors for the long term success of the company.
    •   Non-Executive Directors (NEDs) are not part of Management. They are not employees of the company and do not participate in the company's day-to-day management. NEDs are expected to:
    (a) be familiar with the business and stay informed of the activities of the company;
    (b) constructively challenge Management and help develop proposals on strategy;
    (c) review the performance of Management in meeting agreed goals and objectives; and
    (d) participate in decisions on the appointment, assessment and remuneration of the executive directors and key management personnel generally.
    •   Independent Directors (IDs) are NEDs who are deemed independent by the Board (see Provision 2.1 and Practice Guidance 2 on criteria for director independence). IDs have the duties of the NEDs, and additionally provide an independent and objective check on Management. In certain cases, the SGX Listing Rules require IDs to make certain decisions and determinations. However, IDs should avoid focusing solely on the duties relating to compliance with rules. As with all directors, they are to act in the best interests of the company as a whole and not of any particular group of shareholders or stakeholders.

    Conflicts of Interest

    The Board should have clear policies and procedures for dealing with conflicts of interest. Where the director faces a conflict of interest, he or she should disclose this and recuse himself or herself from meetings and decisions involving the issue. For instance, if the Chairman of the Board (Chairman) is a member of the Nominating Committee (NC), he or she may face a conflict of interest on discussions relating to the succession of the Chairman and should thus recuse himself or herself from such discussions after providing his or her input to the NC on other matters.

    Director Competencies

    There should be formal communication from the company to each of the directors on their appointment and their roles, duties, obligations and responsibilities, and the expectations of the company. This includes each director developing his or her competencies to effectively discharge his or her duties.

    To ensure that directors have the opportunities to develop their skills and knowledge, the Board should develop a policy and criteria for directors' development. The Chairman and the NC Chairman should jointly and regularly review and agree with each director his or her training and professional development needs.

    Board Organisation and Support

    The Board may form board committees, and decide the scope and the matters delegated to the board committees. Generally, all important decisions should be made at the Board level.

    If the Board chooses to form an executive committee (EXCO) and delegate certain matters for the EXCO to decide, it is responsible for understanding the EXCO's discussions and endorsing the EXCO's decisions.

    Management provides the Board with information for its meetings and decision making, including board papers and supporting information. In respect of budgets, any material variance between the projections and actual results should also be disclosed and explained.

    Relying purely on what is volunteered by Management is unlikely to be enough in all circumstances and further enquiries may be required if the director is to fulfil his or her duties properly. Directors are entitled to request from Management and should be provided with such additional information as needed to make informed decisions. Management should provide the information in a timely manner.

    The Board should be supported by the company secretary, whose role should be clearly defined. The company secretary's responsibilities include advising the Board on corporate and administrative matters, as well as facilitating orientation and assisting with professional development as required. The company secretary should attend all board meetings.

    Practice Guidance 2: Board Composition and Guidance

    Director Independence

    There should be a strong and independent element on the Board.

    An independent director (ID) should have no relationship (whether familial, business, financial, employment, or otherwise) with the company, its related corporations, substantial shareholders1 or officers, which could interfere or be perceived to interfere with the director's independent judgment.

    Rule 210(5)(d) of the SGX Listing Rules (Mainboard)/ Rule 406(3)(d) of the SGX Listing Rules (Catalist) sets out the following specific circumstances in which a director should be deemed to be non-independent:

    (a) a director who is or has been employed by the company or any of its related corporations for the current or any of the past three financial years;
    (b) a director who has an immediate family member who is, or has been in any of the past three financial years, employed by the company or any of its related corporations and whose remuneration is determined by the Remuneration Committee (RC); and
    (c) a director who has been a director of the company for an aggregate period of more than nine years (whether before or after listing). Such director may continue to be considered independent until the conclusion of the next annual general meeting of the company.2

    In addition to these, the Nominating Committee (NC) and Board should consider the following circumstances in which a director should also be deemed to be non-independent:

    (a) a director, or a director whose immediate family member, in the current or immediate past financial year, provided to or received from the company or any of its subsidiaries any significant payments or material services (which may include auditing, banking, consulting and legal services), other than compensation for board service. The amount and nature of the service, and whether it is provided on a one-off or recurring basis, are relevant in determining whether the service provided is material. As a guide, payments aggregated over any financial year in excess of S$50,000 should generally be deemed significant;
    (b) a director, or a director whose immediate family member, in the current or immediate past financial year, is or was, a substantial shareholder or a partner in (with 5% or more stake), or an executive officer of, or a director of, any organisation which provided to or received from the company or any of its subsidiaries any significant payments or material services (which may include auditing, banking, consulting and legal services). The amount and nature of the service, and whether it is provided on a one-off or recurring basis, are relevant in determining whether the service provided is material. As a guide, payments3 aggregated over any financial year in excess of S$200,000 should generally be deemed significant irrespective of whether they constitute a significant portion of the revenue of the organisation in question; or
    (c) a director who is or has been directly associated4 with a substantial shareholder of the company, in the current or immediate past financial year.

    The above examples are not exhaustive and the NC and Board should determine whether there is any circumstance or relationship which might impact a director's independence, or the perception of his or her independence. Other than the circumstances set out in the SGX Listing Rules, these examples are meant to illustrate situations of likely non-independence and the NC and Board can still consider a director to be independent notwithstanding the existence of any of the above-mentioned situations. However, if the Board, having taking into account the view of the NC, does so, it has to fully disclose the nature of the director's relationship, and why the Board has determined the director to be independent.

    Proportion of Non-Executive Directors

    A key duty of the Board is to set objectives and goals for Management, monitor the results, and assess and remunerate Management on its performance. Executive directors who are part of Management may face conflicts of interest in these areas. To avoid undue influence of Management over the Board and ensure that appropriate checks and balances are in place, non-executive directors should comprise at least a majority of the Board.

    Role of the Lead Independent Director

    The lead independent director (Lead ID) plays an additional facilitative role within the Board, and where necessary, he or she may also facilitate communication between the Board and shareholders or other stakeholders of the company. The company should clearly communicate to shareholders and other stakeholders on how the Lead ID can be contacted.

    The role of the Lead ID may include chairing Board meetings in the absence of the Chairman, working with the Chairman in leading the Board, and providing a channel to non-executive directors for confidential discussions on any concerns and to resolve conflicts of interest as and when necessary. In addition, the Lead ID may also help the NC conduct annual performance evaluation and develop succession plans for the Chairman and CEO and help the RC design and assess the Chairman's remuneration.

    Board Diversity Policy

    Principle 2 requires a board to have an appropriate level of independence and diversity of thought and background in its composition to enable it to make decisions in the best interests of the company.

    Provision 2.4 expands on the concepts of independence and diversity in Principle 2 by stating that the Board and board committees should be of an appropriate size, and comprise directors who as a group provide the appropriate balance and mix of skills, knowledge, experience, and other aspects of diversity such as gender and age, so as to avoid groupthink and foster constructive debate.

    With effect from 1 January 2022, Rule 710A(1) of the SGX Listing Rules (Mainboard) / Rule 710A(1) of the SGX Listing Rules (Catalist) requires issuers to maintain a board diversity policy. The rules take reference from the elements of Provision 2.4, and state that a board diversity policy must address gender, skills and experience, and any other relevant aspects of diversity.

    It is recognised that diversity is multi-dimensional in nature, encompassing various aspects. Certain aspects of diversity are widely tracked by investors and other stakeholders globally. The SGX Listing Rules ask that issuers maintain a board diversity policy that minimally addresses gender, skills and experience. Boards may incorporate other aspects of diversity as are relevant for the company.

    To provide investors and other stakeholders with relevant information, Rule 710A(2) of the SGX Listing Rules (Mainboard) / Rule 710A(2) of the SGX Listing Rules (Catalist) also requires an issuer to include in the disclosure of its board diversity policy, the following:

    (a) the issuer’s targets to achieve diversity on its Board;
    (b) the issuer’s accompanying plans and timelines for achieving the targets;
    (c) the issuer’s progress towards achieving the targets within the timelines; and
    (d) a description of how the combination of skills, talents, experience and diversity of its directors serves the needs and plans of the issuer.

    The NC is responsible for setting the board diversity policy, including the targets, plans and timelines, for the Board’s approval. The NC should review the progress towards meeting the policy targets and keep the Board updated.

    The board diversity policy should have measurable targets that are numerical or quantitative, to be achieved within an appropriate timeline (for example, achieving specific numerical targets for female representation on its board within a specified time period). The accompanying plans for achieving the targets should describe the concrete steps that the company will undertake. Aspirational or qualitative targets (for example, ‘creating an inclusive culture’) may also be included, but these should also be accompanied with a description of the initiatives to be undertaken to translate the aspiration into results.

    Companies should provide updates on their progress toward their targets by stating what they achieved within the year under report and what is to be achieved beyond the year under report. If companies face challenges in meeting their stated targets within the relevant timelines, they should provide an explanation and describe their plans to overcome these challenges. Companies should strive to build on their achievements each year, and may consider disclosing how their performance relative to their targets has changed over the years.

    The description of how the Board’s combination of skills, talents, experience and diversity serves the needs and plans of the company should be made in the context of the company’s current plans and future strategy.


    1 A "substantial shareholder" is a shareholder who has an interest or interests in one or more voting shares (excluding treasury shares) in the company and the total votes attached to that share, or those shares, is not less than 5% of the total votes attached to all voting shares (excluding treasury shares) in the company, in line with the definition set out in section 2 of the Securities and Futures Act (Chapter 289) of Singapore.

    2 Rule 210(5)(d)(iv) of the SGX Listing Rules (Mainboard) / Rule 406(3)(d)(iv) of the SGX Listing Rules (Catalist) takes effect at an issuer’s annual general meeting held for the financial year ending on or after 31 December 2023. For further details on transitional arrangements, please refer to Transitional Practice Note 4 of the SGX Listing Rules (Mainboard) and Transitional Practice Note 3 of the SGX Listing Rules (Catalist).

    3 Payments for transactions involving standard services with published rates or routine and retail transactions and relationships (for instance credit card or bank or brokerage or mortgage or insurance accounts or transactions) will not be taken into account, unless special or favourable treatment is accorded.

    4 A director is considered "directly associated" with a substantial shareholder when he is accustomed or under the obligation, whether formal or informal, to act in accordance with the directions, instructions or wishes of the substantial shareholder in relation to the corporate affairs of the company. A director will not be considered "directly associated" with a substantial shareholder by reason only of his or her appointment having been proposed by that substantial shareholder.

    Practice Guidance 3: Chairman and CEO

    The separation of the role of the Chairman of the Board (Chairman) from that of the Chief Executive Officer (CEO) avoids concentration of power in one individual, and ensures a degree of checks and balances. Where the Nominating Committee determines that the Chairman and CEO share close family ties, the Chairman is not independent. Such ties include familial relationships beyond immediate family members that could influence the impartiality of the Chairman. Examples of these relationships include those of in-laws, cousins, aunts, uncles and grandparents.

    The overall role of the Chairman is to lead and ensure the effectiveness of the Board. This includes:

    (a) promoting a culture of openness and debate at the Board;
    (b) facilitating the effective contribution of all directors; and
    (c) promoting high standards of corporate governance.

    Externally, the Chairman is the face of the Board, and should ensure effective communication with shareholders and other stakeholders.

    Within the company, the Chairman should ensure appropriate relations within the Board, and between the Board and Management, in particular, between the Board and the CEO.

    In the boardroom, the Chairman's responsibilities range from setting the Board agenda and conducting effective Board meetings, to ensuring that the culture in the boardroom promotes open interaction and contributions by all.

    Practice Guidance 4: Board Membership

    Selection, Appointment and Re-appointment Process

    The process for the selection, appointment and re-appointment of directors should take into consideration the composition and progressive renewal of the Board, as well as each director's competencies, commitment, contribution and performance (e.g. attendance, preparedness, participation and candour) including, if applicable, his or her performance as an independent director (ID).

    The NC, which is responsible for making recommendations to the Board in relation to the appointment and / or re-appointment of directors, should go beyond the Board’s immediate circle of contacts and use a variety of channels including third party search firms, director associations or advertisements to identify a broader range of suitable candidates.

    To facilitate investors' understanding of its nomination process, the Board should disclose the following in the corporate governance section of the company’s annual report:

    (a) the channels used in the search and nomination process for identifying appropriate candidates, and the channel via which the eventual appointee was found; and
    (b) the criteria used to identify and evaluate potential new directors, including the relevant experience and skillsets to the company's business which are considered, and whether broader search criteria such as diversity and technological expertise are also included.

    The company should disclose how the Board, with its collection of skills, experience and diversity, meets the needs of the company.

    Appointment of Alternate Directors

    A director should take on a directorship appointment only if he or she is able to commit the time to discharge the duties of a director, one of which includes attending all Board meetings. Alternate directors4 should only be appointed in exceptional circumstances. In particular, companies should not appoint alternate directors for IDs.

    Alternate directors bear all the duties and responsibilities of a director. All rules and procedures that apply to directors similarly apply to alternate directors.

    Multiple Directorships

    The responsibilities of a director of a listed company are complex and demanding. Directors need to make the substantial time commitment required to fulfill their responsibilities and duties to the company and its shareholders. A director with other major commitments can be, or be perceived to be, ineffective because he or she is unable to allocate sufficient time to properly discharge his or her duties on the Board.

    The Board and Nominating Committee (NC) should therefore take into account the number of directorships and principal commitments of each director in assessing whether he is able to or has been adequately carrying out his or her duties. The Board and NC should establish guidelines on what a reasonable and maximum number of such directorships and principal commitments for each director (or type of director) should be. For instance, directors who are full-time executives could have less capacity to take on listed company directorships, as compared to retirees who may be able to focus entirely on directorships. In addition, an appointment as a non-executive chairman of a listed company would likely require more time and commitment as compared to other non-executive directorships.

    The Board and NC should take into consideration whether a director had previously served on the board of a company with an adverse track record or with a history of irregularities or is or was under investigation by regulators, and seek clarity on the director’s involvement therein. The Board and NC should also assess whether a director’s resignation from the board of any such company casts any doubt on the director’s qualification and ability to act as a director of the Company.

    The Board and NC should also consider other factors in determining the practicality of multiple directorships and principal commitments. For example, scheduling board and committee meetings may be challenging for a director sitting on four boards with similar financial year ends and/or reporting timelines.

    Succession Planning

    Provision 4.1(a) states that the NC should make recommendations to the Board on the review of succession planning for directors, in particular the Chairman and the CEO, as well as key management personnel (KMP).

    It may be the practice in some companies for the CEO to take charge of the succession planning for KMP while the NC takes charge of succession planning for directors, the Chairman and the CEO. In such circumstances, the NC should still review the plans that the CEO has made for KMP succession.

    Also, it may be the practice in some companies for a board committee other than the NC to review succession planning for KMP. The Board, having regard to the particular circumstances of the company, has the prerogative to determine that any other board committee should review the plans made for KMP succession.

    In reviewing succession plans, it is necessary to have in mind the company’s strategic priorities and the factors affecting the long-term success of the company.

    In relation to directors, the NC should aim to maintain an optimal Board composition by considering the trends affecting the company, reviewing the skills needed, and identifying gaps (which includes considering whether there is an appropriate level of diversity of thought). The NC may use these considerations to set appointment criteria for successors.

    In relation to KMP succession, the NC, or such other committee determined by the Board, should take an active interest in how key talent is managed within the organization. The committee can consider reviewing the mechanisms for identifying strong candidates and developing them to take on senior positions in the future.

    Different time horizons should be considered for succession planning as follows: (1) long-term planning, to identify competencies needed for the company’s strategy and objectives, (2) medium-term planning, for the orderly replacement of Board members and KMP, and (3) contingency planning, for preparedness against sudden and unforeseen changes.


    4 An alternate director is generally a person who is appointed to attend Board meetings on behalf of a director when the latter (usually referred to as the principal director) is unable to attend. Section 4(1) of the Companies Act defines a "director" to include alternate directors.

    Practice Guidance 5: Board Performance

    The Nominating Committee (NC) should decide how the Board's performance may be evaluated and propose objective performance criteria.

    The evaluation should consider the Board's composition (balance of skills, experience, independence, knowledge of the company, and diversity), Board practices and conduct, and how the Board as a whole adds value to the company. The performance criteria should be approved by the Board. The Board should consider the use of peer comparisons and other objective third party benchmarks. These performance criteria should not be changed from year to year, and where circumstances deem it necessary for any of the criteria to be changed, the onus should be on the Board to justify this decision.

    The evaluation of individual director's performance should aim to assess whether each director is willing and able to constructively challenge and contribute effectively to the Board, and demonstrate commitment to his or her roles on the Board (including the roles of Chairman of the Board (Chairman) and chairman of a board committee). The Chairman should act on the results of the performance evaluation, and, in consultation with the NC, propose, where appropriate, new members to be appointed to the Board, or seek the resignation of directors.

    To provide a greater level of objectivity in the evaluation process, the Board may consider the use of external facilitators in the performance assessment. Such facilitators should be independent of the company and its directors.

    Practice Guidance 6: Procedures for Developing Remuneration Policies

    There should be written terms of reference which clearly spell out authority and duties of the Remuneration Committee (RC). The Board should disclose in the company's annual report the names of the members of the RC and the key terms of reference of the RC, explaining its role and the authority delegated to it by the Board. While remuneration matters are deliberated in detail by the RC, its remit is only to make recommendations to the Board in relation to the framework of remuneration for the Board and key management personnel (KMP) and specific remuneration packages for each director and KMP.

    The Board is ultimately accountable for all remuneration decisions. The RC considers all aspects of remuneration (including director's fees, salaries, allowances, bonuses, options, share-based incentives and awards, benefits in kind and termination payments) and should aim to be fair and avoid rewarding poor performance. The RC also reviews the company's obligations arising in the event of termination of the executive directors' and KMP's contracts of service, to ensure that such contracts of service contain fair and reasonable termination clauses which are not overly generous.

    The RC should comprise all non-executive directors, with the majority being independent directors to minimise conflicts of interest. If necessary, the RC should seek expert advice inside and/or outside the company on remuneration. A key aspect of remuneration is benchmarking with comparable organisations. Such data is often not available in-house. Where such advice is obtained, the company should disclose the name and firm of the remuneration consultant, if any, including whether the remuneration consultant has any relationship with the company that could affect his or her independence and objectivity.

    Practice Guidance 7: Level and Mix of Remuneration

    A company's remuneration framework should be tailored to the specific role and circumstances of each director and key management personnel (KMP). This ensures an appropriate remuneration level and mix that recognises the performance, potential and responsibilities of these individuals.

    Performance-related remuneration schemes should take account of the risk policies of the company, be symmetric with risk outcomes and be sensitive to the time horizon of risks. There should be appropriate and meaningful measures for the purpose of assessing executive directors' and KMP's performance.

    Performance should be measurable, appropriate and meaningful so that they incentivise the right behaviour and values that the company supports. For individuals in control functions (e.g. chief financial officer, chief risk officer, head of the internal audit function), performance measures should be principally based on the achievement of the objectives of their functions. While long-term incentive schemes are generally encouraged for executive directors and KMP, the costs and benefits of such schemes should be carefully evaluated. In normal circumstances, offers of shares or grants of options or other forms of deferred remuneration should vest over a period of time. The use of vesting schedules, whereby only a portion of the benefits can be exercised each year, is strongly encouraged. Executive directors and KMP should be encouraged to hold their shares beyond the vesting period, subject to the need to finance any cost of acquiring the shares and associated tax liability.

    The Remuneration Committee should also consider implementing schemes to encourage non-executive directors (NEDs) to hold shares in the company so as to better align the interests of such NEDs with the interests of shareholders. However, NEDs should not be over-compensated to the extent that their independence may be compromised.

    Companies should consider the use of contractual provisions to allow them to reclaim incentive components of remuneration from executive directors and KMP in exceptional circumstances, including for example, misstatement of financial results or misconduct resulting in financial loss to the company.

    Practice Guidance 8: Disclosure on Remuneration

    A company's annual remuneration report should form part of, or be annexed to, the company's annual report. It should be the main means through which the company reports to shareholders on all forms of remuneration and other payments and benefits, for directors and key management personnel (KMP), from itself and its subsidiaries, in respect of the financial year reported on. Companies should make the disclosure regardless of whether shareholder approval has been obtained.

    Remuneration disclosures for individual directors and the Chief Executive Officer (CEO) should specify the names, amounts and breakdown of remuneration6.

    Remuneration disclosures for at least the top five KMP (who are not directors or the CEO) should specify the names, amounts and breakdown of remuneration in bands no wider than S$250,000 (refer to illustrative examples below).

    A breakdown (in percentage terms) of the remuneration earned by each director, the CEO and each of at least the top five KMP (who are not directors or the CEO) should include base/fixed salary, variable or performance-related income/bonuses, benefits in kind, stock options granted, share-based incentives and awards, and other long-term incentives. The disclosures on employee share schemes should cover the important terms such as the potential size of grants, methodology of valuing stock options, exercise price of options that were granted as well as outstanding, whether the exercise price was at the market or otherwise on the date of grant, market price on the date of exercise, the vesting schedule, and the justifications for the terms adopted.

    In addition to the disclosure in aggregate of the total remuneration paid to at least the top five KMP (who are not directors or the CEO), the aggregate amount of any termination, retirement and post-employment benefits that may be granted to directors, the CEO and at least the top five KMP (who are not directors or the CEO) should be separately disclosed. In the case of a company with less than five KMP (who are not directors or the CEO), it is acceptable for the company to make the disclosure in respect of all KMP, with the appropriate explanation.

    For administrative convenience, the company may round off the disclosed figures to the nearest thousand dollars. The disclosure of remuneration may be in bands no wider than S$250,000 for at least top five KMPs; and no wider than S$100,000 for employees who are substantial shareholders, or are immediate family members of a director, the CEO or a substantial shareholder.

    Illustrative Examples of Banding:

    A company has five KMP: V, W, X, Y and Z. The KMPs' remuneration are as follows: V is paid S$300,000; W is paid SS300,000; X is paid S$540,000; Y is paid S$650,000; and Z is paid S$1,005,000.

    Applicable bandsTop 5 KMP
    ≥S$1,000,001–S$1,250,000Z
    ≥S$500,001–S$750,000X, Y
    ≥S$250,000–S$500,000V, W

    Disclosure of Relationships between Remuneration, Performance and Value Creation

    To facilitate better understanding of the relationships between remuneration, performance and value creation, companies should adopt and disclose the following information:

    •   the company's definition of value creation for its stakeholders (including shareholders and other material stakeholders) and how it is measured;
    •   the process for formulating the remuneration policies, including the governance of the process;
    •   the way that remuneration is designed to drive corporate performance, including a description of why the indicators chosen are relevant to the company in the context of their strategy, or their desire to create value and generate shareholder returns;
    •   the way that remuneration is used to manage risk (e.g. remuneration that does not generate excessive risk taking and envisages reductions to remuneration for exceeding agreed risk limits);
    •   the way that performance is measured, including the types of financial and non-financial metrics adopted (e.g. Earnings Per Share (EPS), Total Shareholder Returns (TSR), Return On Equity (ROE), customer metrics, operational metrics, safety metrics);
    •   the way that personal performance is assessed and taken into account (e.g. the way that the officers create an appropriate work culture in the company, and the contributions of such officers to succession planning, and engagement with the regulatory authorities in the relevant industries in which the company operates in);
    •   the breakdown of those metrics as part of variable remuneration (e.g. 80% financial metrics split across 33% EPS, 33% TSR and 33% ROE; 20% non-financial metrics split across 40% Customer Satisfaction, 40% Safety Performance and 20% Employee Engagement);
    •   the metrics used, and why the metrics are appropriate (e.g. EPS growth of 6% compound, TSR of top quartile, ROE of 8%, zero Lost Time Injuries, 90% On Time Performance), including whether relative performance is measured against peers;
    •   the periods over which performance is assessed (e.g. three year performance period), including justification for why a shorter-term performance period is used for a long-term incentive plan, in instances where this is the case;
    •   payouts that can be achieved for hitting or exceeding these targets (e.g. 100% payout for median performance, 150% payout for top quartile, 50% payout for 90-percentile performance);
    •   the form of the payout, (e.g. whether in the form of shares or cash), along with holding periods, if any, for shares;
    •   the breakdown in company and individual performance outcomes and actual remuneration paid, including explanations where company and/or individual performance outcomes were not achieved yet remuneration was not adjusted in line with the remuneration policy;
    •   where discretion can be exercised by the Board and/or Remuneration Committee in determining the relationship between remuneration, performance and value creation;
    •   the existence of any gateways (or negative indicators) to pay-outs (e.g. whether, if the company received a highly critical regulatory report, long term incentives would nevertheless be fully payable because of achievement of profitability metrics); and
    •   the existence and structure of any clawbacks for malfeasance.

    6 For the financial years ending on or after 31 December 2024, Rule 1207(10D) of the SGX Listing Rules (Mainboard) / Rule 1204(10D) of the SGX Listing Rules (Catalist) requires issuers to disclose in their annual reports, the names, exact amounts and breakdown of remuneration paid to each individual director and the CEO by the issuer and its subsidiaries. Such breakdown must include (in percentage terms) base or fixed salary, variable or performance-related income or bonuses, benefits in kind, stock options granted, share-based incentives and awards, and other long-term incentives.

    Practice Guidance 9: Risk Management and Internal Controls

    The Board is responsible for the governance of risk, including determining the nature and extent of the significant risks which the company is willing to take.

    The Board oversees the company's risk management framework and policies, and ensures that Management maintains a sound system of risk management and internal controls.

    The Board may delegate responsibility for risk governance to a board committee, such as the Audit Committee or a separate Board Risk Committee.

    The Board, with the assistance of a board committee (where established), should review, at least annually, the adequacy and effectiveness of the company's risk management and internal control systems and comment4 on the same in the company's annual report. Such a review can be carried out internally or with the assistance of any competent third parties.

    The Board's commentary in the company's annual report should include:

    (a) information needed by stakeholders to make an informed assessment of the company's risk management and internal control systems;
    (b) a description of the principal risks (including financial, operational, compliance and information technology risk categories) facing the company and how they are being managed or mitigated;
    (c) an explanation of the company's approach towards identifying, measuring and monitoring its key and emerging risks, and an elaboration of its approach towards the governance and management of these risks; and
    (d) an explanation of how the Board has assessed the prospects of the company, over what period it has done so, and why the Board considers it to be appropriate to use that period.

    4 Refer to Rules 610(5) and 1207(10) of the SGX Listing Rules (Mainboard) / Rules 407(4)(b) and 1204(10) of the SGX Listing Rules (Catalist); Main Board Practice Note 12.2/ Catalist Practice Note 21B—Internal Controls and Risk Management Systems.

    Practice Guidance 10: Audit Committees

    There should be written terms of reference which clearly spell out the authority and duties of the Audit Committee. The Board should disclose in the company's annual report the names of the members of the AC and the key terms of reference of the AC, explaining its role and the authority delegated to it by the Board.

    The AC should have explicit authority to investigate any matter within its terms of reference, full access to and co-operation by Management, full discretion to invite any director or executive officer to attend its meetings, and reasonable resources to enable it to discharge its functions.

    In respect of appointments and re-appointments of external auditors, the AC should evaluate the performance of the external auditor, taking into consideration the Audit Quality Indicators Disclosure Framework published by the Accounting and Corporate Regulatory Authority (ACRA).

    The AC should make recommendations to the Board on establishing an adequate, effective and independent internal audit function. For the avoidance of doubt, the internal audit function can be in-house, outsourced to a reputable accounting/auditing firm or corporation, or performed by a major shareholder, holding company or controlling enterprise with an internal audit staff.

    The AC should ensure that the internal audit function is adequately resourced and staffed with persons with the relevant qualifications and experience. The AC should also ensure that the internal auditors comply with the standards set by nationally or internationally recognised professional bodies.

    The AC should report to the Board how it has discharged its responsibilities and whether it was able to discharge its duties independently. The activities the ACs should report to the Board include:

    (a) the significant issues and judgements that the AC considered in relation to the financial statements, and how these issues were addressed. Where the external auditors, in their review or audit of the company's year-end financial statements, raise any significant issues (e.g. significant adjustments) which have a material impact on the interim financial statements or financial updates previously announced by the company, the AC should bring this to the Board's attention immediately1. The AC should also advise the Board if changes are needed to improve the quality of future interim financial statements or financial updates2, and;
    (b) the AC's assessment of the adequacy and effectiveness of internal controls and risk management systems;
    (c) the AC's assessment of the adequacy, effectiveness and independence of the internal audit function;
    (d) the AC's assessment of the independence and objectivity of the external auditors, taking into consideration the requirements under the Accountants Act (Chapter 2) of Singapore, including but not limited to, the aggregate and respective fees paid for audit and non-audit services and the cooperation extended by Management to allow an effective audit;
    (e) the AC's assessment of the quality of the work carried out by the external auditors, and the basis of such assessment, such as the use of ACRA's Audit Quality Indicators Disclosure Framework;
    (f) the significant matters raised through the whistle-blowing channel.

    1 The Board should then consider whether an immediate announcement is required under Rule 703 of the SGX Listing Rules (Mainboard) / Rule 703 of the SGX Listing Rules (Catalist).

    2 Such changes (if any) should be disclosed in the company's annual report.

    Practice Guidance 11: Shareholder Rights and Conduct of General Meetings

    Dividend policy

    The purpose of having and disclosing a dividend policy is to provide an account of how the board stewards the company’s income to create value for shareholders. A dividend policy explains how the cash generated by the company is allocated, the objectives, risks and constraints considered, and why the allocation is appropriate.

    It is good for a company to announce its dividend policy as this is a factor that investors may generally consider when assessing the company’s expectations of future cash flows and the extent to which those cash flows can be used for reinvestment, may be available for dividends, or can be used for other purposes. This information is a relevant input into investors’ pricing of the company’s shares and can also attract potential investors that are looking for a particular type of company.

    A company would normally consider various factors including its cash and reserves position, business prospects, capital commitments, and projected financial position in deciding whether to declare any dividend and, if so, the level of dividend to be declared. It is helpful to investors when companies that do not intend to distribute dividends nevertheless communicate their considerations for not doing so under their dividend policy disclosure and identify the circumstances that would allow them to do so in the future.

    A dividend policy also provides useful information to assist investors in assessing the company’s expectations of cash flows, its ability and propensity to use that cash flows to pay dividends to investors and thus the suitability of the company’s shares as an investment to the investor. A disclosed dividend policy may encourage the company to exercise greater discipline and consistency in the distribution of dividends to shareholders.

    It is appropriate to review the dividend policy regularly in light of the changing business environment. Factors to consider include capital expenditure needs, growth opportunities, business risk assessments, economic cycles, and changes in regulation or taxation.

    Facilitating shareholder participation at general meetings

    While companies are required to meet the minimum notice period for general meetings, companies should consider providing longer notice for meetings, especially when dealing with complex transactions, or where the company has numerous overseas shareholders.

    Management is encouraged to make a presentation to shareholders to update them on the company's performance, position and prospects at general meetings. Presentation materials should be made available on SGXNET and the company's website for the benefit of shareholders.

    In order to enhance shareholder participation in general meetings, companies should use their best endeavours to avoid scheduling meetings during peak periods when the meetings may coincide with those of other companies, especially if they have a large shareholder base. Companies should consider other avenues of engaging shareholders, such as through townhall meetings, briefings and roadshows, or webcasting meetings and allowing electronic online voting of shares.

    Resolutions

    In general, resolutions should not be bundled or made inter-conditional on each other. This is to ensure that shareholders are given the right to express their views and exercise their voting rights on each resolution separately. However, in situations where resolutions have to be inter-conditional (such as in meetings to approve a reverse takeover), the company should provide clear explanations.

    Companies should provide the necessary information on each resolution to enable shareholders to exercise their vote on an informed basis. For resolutions on the election or re-election of directors, companies should provide sufficient information on the background of directors, their contributions to the company, and the board and committee positions they are expected to hold upon election.

    Director involvement during general meetings

    Directors should be present for the entire duration of general meetings. The Chairman of the meeting should facilitate constructive dialogue between shareholders and the Board, Management, external auditors and other relevant professionals. The Chairman should allow specific directors, such as board committee chairs or the lead independent director, to answer queries on matters related to their roles.

    Directors should take the opportunity to interact with shareholders before and/or after general meetings.

    Practice Guidance 12: Engagement with Shareholders

    Communication between the Board and shareholders

    Beneficial communications between the Board and shareholders would include interim updates that are in addition to the mandatory financial statements. Updates that shareholders would find useful include: a discussion of the significant factors that affected the company's interim performance, relevant market trends, and the foreseeable risks and opportunities that may have a material impact on the company's prospects. Such information provides shareholders a better understanding of the company's performance in the context of the current business environment.

    Investor relations policy

    Maintaining and disclosing an investor relations policy serves to facilitate effective two-way communication between the company and its shareholders. An investor relations policy informs shareholders on how the company will engage them (e.g. interim updates, as described above, or scheduled shareholder engagement events), and how they can communicate with the company (refer to “Mechanisms for contacting the company”, below). Implementing and publicizing these engagement channels on the company’s website enhances accessibility to shareholders.

    A stated investor relations policy also helps to align the stakeholders within the company (e.g. the board, management and the personnel in charge of investor relations) with a coordinated approach to investor engagement.

    Mechanisms for contacting the company

    Companies should have a dedicated investor relations contact, via an online submission form, email address or contact number, through which shareholders are able to ask questions and receive responses in a timely manner. As shareholder concerns are different from business or customer issues, it is appropriate to have separate and dedicated investor relations contact points. It is also appropriate for these contact points to be operated by the company’s investor relations department or company secretary, as they are acquainted with the matters that investors would be concerned with. The board should have the investor relations function provide regular updates on the feedback received from investors.

    Where the company has a lead independent director (Lead ID), the company should provide information as to how shareholders can contact the Lead ID directly, rather than having to go through the company.

    Practice Guidance 13: Managing Stakeholder Relationships

    In the execution of its duties, the Board should not only consider the company's obligations to its shareholders but also the interests of its material stakeholders. The relationships with material stakeholders may have an impact on the company's long term sustainability.

    Stakeholders are parties who may be affected by the company's activities, or whose actions can affect the ability of the company to conduct its activities. The Board should determine the relevant stakeholders, and set policies in relation to material stakeholders identified.

    It is accepted practice for sustainability reports to be used to engage stakeholders. The results of such engagements could also inform the contents of these reports.

    Download in PDF

    Please click here to view the Code of Corporate Governance 2018.

    Please click here to view the Practice Guidance.